Late Neoproterozoic - Cambrian palaeogeography of northern Greenland

33rd International Geological Congress 2008

Oslo, Norway 6-14 August 2008 Volume 1 of 7

ISBN: 978-1-62748-373-5

Printed from e-media with permission by: Curran Associates, Inc. 57 Morehouse Lane Red Hook, NY 12571

Some format issues inherent in the e-media version may also appear in this print version.

Copyright© (2008) by the Norwegian Academy of Science and Letters All rights reserved. Printed by Curran Associates, Inc. (2013) For permission requests, please contact the Norwegian Academy of Science and Letters at the address below. Norwegian Academy of Science and Letters Drammensveien 78 N-0271 Oslo, Norway

Phone: +47 22 12 10 90 Fax: +47 22 12 10 99 [email protected]

Additional copies of this publication are available from: Curran Associates, Inc. 57 Morehouse Lane Red Hook, NY 12571 USA Phone: 845-758-0400 Fax: 845-758-2634 Email: [email protected] Web: www.proceedings.com

TABLE OF CONTENTS VOLUME 1 LATE NEOPROTEROZOIC - CAMBRIAN PALAEOGEOGRAPHY OF NORTHERN GREENLAND: EARLY EVOLUTION OF THE FRANKLINIAN BASIN .......................................................................................................................................... 1 Jon Ineson, John Peel, Finn Surlyk

MAPPING ARCTIC CRUSTAL THICKNESS AND OCT LOCATION USING GRAVITY ANOMALY INVERSION: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE AMERASIA BASIN ............................................................................................................... 2 Nick Kusznir, Andrew Alvey, Nina Lebedeva-Ivanova, Carmen Gaina, Trond Torsvik

PRE-MISSISSIPPIAN TECTONOSTRATIGRAPHIC FRAMEWORK OF ARCTIC ALASKA: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE OPENING OF THE AMERASIA BASIN .................................................................................................... 3 Thomas E. Moore, Kenneth J. Bird

STRUCTURE AND EVOLUTION OF THE ARCTIC OCEANIC CRUST IN THE LIGHT OF NEW REGIONAL COMPILATIONS ....................................................................................................................................................................... 4 Carmen Gaina, Richard Saltus, Andrew Alvey

TECTONIC DEVELOPMENT OF THE AMERASIA BASIN, ARCTIC OCEAN .................................................................................. 5 Arthur Grantz, Patrick E. Hart

TECTONICS OF THE WESTERN AMERASIAN BASIN .......................................................................................................................... 6 Mikhail Kosko, Garrik Grikurov, Vasily Kaban'Kov, Victor Poselov

THE ARCTIC CONNECTION: A TALE OF GREENLAND AND ELLESMERE ISLANDS ............................................................... 7 Trond H. Torsvik, Andy Alvey, Carmen Gaina, Nick Kusznir

THE ARCTIC TECTONIC PUZZLES ........................................................................................................................................................... 8 Victor Khain, Nadezhda Filatova

UNDERSTANDING CIRCUM-ARCTIC TECTONICS: A EURASIAN PERSPECTIVE ...................................................................... 9 Victoria Pease

A DETRITAL ZIRCON STUDY OF LOWER CRETACEOUS SEDIMENTS FROM NORTH GREENLAND, SVALBARD AND ARCTIC CANADA ......................................................................................................................................................... 10 Torkil S. Røhr, Tom Andersen, Henning Dypvik

A PALEOZOIC NORTHWEST PASSAGE: ON THE ARCTIC ORIGINS OF SOME CORDILLERAN TERRANES AND THE PRE-MESOZOIC EVOLUTION OF THE WESTERN MARGIN OF LAURENTIA ................................. 11 Maurice Colpron, Joanne L. Nelson

AURORA BOREALIS - EUROPEAN RESEARCH ICEBREAKER AND DRILLING VESSEL FOR POST - IPY POLAR RESEARCH....................................................................................................................................................................................... 12 Nicole Biebow, Lester Lembke-Jene, Martina Kunz-Pirrung, Joern Thiede, Paul Egerton

BASIN CONFIGURATION AND DISTRIBUTION OF TRIASSIC DELTA LOBES IN THE NORTHERN BARENTS SEA ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 13 Tore Høy, Bjoern Anders Lundschien

COMPOSITION OF NOVAYA ZEMLYA'S PRE-MESOZOIC SEDIMENTARY COVER AND EVOLUTION OF THE KARA PALEOBASIN ..................................................................................................................................................................... 14 Alexander Kalenich, Andrey Morozov, Gennady Ivanov

ESCAPE TECTONICS AND THE EXTRUSION OF ALASKA: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE ................................................. 15 T Redfield, David W Scholl, P Fitzgerald, M. E. Jr. Beck

MICROPALEONTOLOGICAL EVIDENCE OF CHANGING PARALIC ENVIRONMENTS IN MESOZOIC DEPOSITS OF THE BARENTS SEA AREA ............................................................................................................................................... 16 Silvia Hess, Jeno Nagy

MIDDLE TRIASSIC SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY AND DEPOSITIONAL HISTORY, SVERDRUP BASIN, CANADIAN ARCTIC ISLANDS ................................................................................................................................................................... 17 Ashton Embry

OUTCROPS ON KONG KARLS LAND, ARCTIC NORWAY: A JOURNEY TO THE NORIAN-LOWER CRETACEOUS IN THE BARENTS SEA .................................................................................................................................................... 18 Geir B. Larssen, William Helland-Hansen, Erik P. Johannessen, Arvid Nøttvedt, Snorre Olaussen, Fridtjof Riis

PALEOGEOGRAPHIC AND TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE ARCTIC REGION DURING THE PALEOZOIC .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 19 Lawrence Lawver, Arthur Grantz, Lisa Gahagan

PALEOGEOGRAPHIC EVOLUTION OF THE BARENTS AND KARA SEAS................................................................................... 20 Morten Smelror, Geir Birger Larssen, Oleg V. Petrov, Jorg Ebbing, Laurent Gernigon, Tatyana Koren, Tamara Litvinova, Eugeny Petrov, Hans-Ivar Sjulstad, Nikolai Sobolev, Viktor Vasiliev, Stephanie G. Werner

PHANEROZOIC PALEOENVIRONMENT AND PALEOLITHOFACIES MAPS OF THE ARCTIC REGION ............................ 21 Jan Golonka

SEDIMENT PROVENANCE OF MESOZOIC SEDIMENT IN THE SVERDRUP BASIN, ARCTIC CANADA ............................. 22 Jenny Omma, Robert Scott, Victoria Pease, Ashton Embry, Andrew Morton

SEDIMENTARY BASINS OF THE SIBERIAN ARCTIC CONTINENTAL MARGIN: TECTONICS, STRUCTURE AND PETROLEUM GEOLOGY......................................................................................................................................... 23 Sergey Drachev

STRUCTURAL-TECTONIC EVOLUTION AND PETROLEUM SYSTEMS OF THE CHUKCHI SHELF AS INTERPRETED FROM LONG-OFFSET ARCTICSPAN 2-D SEISMIC DATA................................................................................... 24 Menno Dinkelman, James Granath, Naresh Kumar

TECTONIC AND PALEOGEOGRAPHIC EVOLUTION OF THE BEAUFORT RIFT SHOULDER, ARCTIC ALASKA............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 25 David Houseknecht, Kenneth Bird

THE CARBONIFEROUS (TOURNAISIAN-BASHKIRIAN) OF NORTHERN NOVAYA ZEMLYA, RUSSIAN ARCTIC ............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 26 Geir B. Larssen, Lars Stemmerik

THE EXPRRESION AND SIGNIFICANCE OF 2ND ORDER SEQUENCES IN THE ARCTIC REGION...................................... 27 Ben Kilner, James Etienne, Andrew Davies, Ailsa Messer, Peter Sharland, Michael Simmons, Owen Sutcliffe

THE POST-CALEDONIAN GEOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENT OF SVALBARD AND THE WESTERN BARENTS SEA ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 28 David Worsley

THE TECTONIC DRIVER OF THE PALEOCENE "2ND ORDER" SEQUENCE BOUNDARY IN ARCTIC SEDIMENTARY BASINS............................................................................................................................................................................... 29 Randell Stephenson, Soren Bom Nielsen

THE TECTONIC HISTORY OF THE KARA AND EASTERN BARENTS SHELVES - A KEY TO BALTICASIBERIA RELATIONSHIPS.......................................................................................................................................................................... 30 Henning Lorenz, David Gee

A NEW GEOLOGICAL MAP OF THE ARCTIC ...................................................................................................................................... 31 Christopher Harrison, Marc St-Onge, Sergey Strelnikov, Boris Lopatin, Frederick Wilson, Stefan Bergman, Arne Solli, Hans Jepsen

BJØRNØYA - A WINDOW INTO THE BARENTS SHELF..................................................................................................................... 32 Atle Mørk, David Worsley, Hans Arme Nakrem

CIRCUM-ARCTIC MAPPING PROJECT: NEW MAGNETIC AND GRAVITY ANOMALY MAPS OF THE ARCTIC ............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 33 Carmen Gaina, Stephanie Werner, Group Camp-Gm

MAIN LANDMARKS OF FORMATION AND TRANSFORMATION OF NEOGAEA CONTINENTAL CRUST IN THE EUROPEAN ARCTIC...................................................................................................................................................................... 34 Galina Kovaleva, Evgeny Korago, Tamara Goverdovskaya

MIDDLE AND LATE TRIASSIC PALAEOGEOGRAPHY OF THE WESTERN BARENTS SEA AND SVALBARD BASED ON NEW DATA FROM THE NORTHERN BARENTS SEA ............................................................................. 35 Bjørn Lundschien, Tore Høy, Fridtjof Riis, Atle Mørk, Mai Britt Mork

ORGANIC MATTER OF THE DEEP BOTTOM SEDIMENTS OF THE ARCTIC BASIN................................................................ 36 Ivan Litvinenko, Vera Petrova, G Batova, Anna Kursheva

PRINCIPLES OF COMPOSITION OF THE MAP OF THE RIPHEAN-CENOZOIC MAGMATIC COMPLEXES OF THE RUSSIAN ARCTIC CONTINENTAL MARGIN, SCALE 1:2500 000........................................................... 37 Eugeny Korago, Galina Kovaleva, Tamara Goverdovskaya, Valentina Verba, Vladimir Glebovsky, Andrey Zayonchek, Mikhail Kos’ko, Alexey Piskarev, Anatoly Bursky, Ludmila Kuleshova

SEDIMENTARY COVER OF THE LOMONOSOV RIDGE NEAR THE NORTH POLE BASED ON SEISMIC DATA ................................................................................................................................................................................................................. 38 Nina Lebedeva-Ivanova, Tore Arthun, Yngve Kristoffersen

SEDIMENTATION AND REEF-BUILDING FEATURES IN LATE CARBONIFEROUS-EARLY PERMIAN SEDIMENTARY BASINS OF THE BARENTS SEA REGION ................................................................................................................ 39 Victor Vasiliev

THE IPY PROJECT 'THE DYNAMIC CONTINENTAL MARGIN BETWEEN THE MID-ATLANTIC-RIDGE SYSTEM (MOHNS RIDGE, KNIPOVICH RIDGE) AND THE BEAR ISLAND REGION' ................................................................ 40 Johannes Schweitzer, Aleksander Guterch, Frank Krüger, Mechita Schmidt-Aursch, Rolf Mjelde, Marek Grad, Jan Inge Faleide

THE OPENING OF THE AMERASIA BASIN............................................................................................................................................ 41 John Brozena, Lawrence Lawver, Vicki Childers

ASSESSMENT OF UNDISCOVERED PETROLEUM RESOURCES OF THE BARENTS SEA SHELF ......................................... 42 Timothy R. Klett, Donald L. Gautier, Janet K. Pitman

BIOGENIC CARBONATES EVOLUTION DURING PALEOZOIC IN THE NORTHEASTERN EUROPEAN PLATFORM ..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 43 Anna Antoshkina

DEVONIAN-CARBONIFEROUS CARBONATE PLATFORM EVOLUTION, SOUTHERN NOVAYA ZEMLYA, RUSSIAN ARCTIC - AN ONSHORE ANALOG FOR THE PECHORA SEA.................................................................... 44 Geir B. Larssen, Lars Stemmerik, Nikolay N. Sobolev

GEOCHEMICAL DRIVEN EXPLORATION MODELS- NORWEGIAN BARENTS SEA................................................................. 45 Sverre Ekrene Ohm, Dag A Karlsen, Tim J. F Austin

GEODYNAMIC EVOLUTION OF ARCTIC CONTINENTAL MARGINS DURING EPOCHS OF YOUNG OCEAN FORMATION ................................................................................................................................................................................... 46 Eduard Shipilov, Grigoriy Bondarenko

INDICATIONS FOR CONTRIBUTION OF CARBONIFEROUS COALS AS SOURCE FOR AN OIL ON THE FINNMARK PLATFORM, SOUTHERN NORWEGIAN BARENTS SEA............................................................................................. 47 Jan Hendrik Van Koeverden, Dag Arild Karlsen, Jan Erik Lie

MIDDLE EOCENE SANDY SYSTEM OF THE SØRVESTSNAGET BASIN, SOUTH-WEST BARENTS SEA ............................. 48 Polina Safronova, Karin Andreassen

OIL AND GAS ROCK POTENTIAL OF PALAEOZOIC SEDIMENTS IN THE SOUTH HOREYWER DEPRESSION AND KOLVA MEGASWELL (TIMAN-PECHORA OIL AND GAS BASIN) ............................................................. 49 Denis Khipeli, Sergey Klimenko, Lidia Anishenko

OIL-AND-GAS POTENTIAL OF TRIASSIC AND CRETACEOUS DEPOSITS OF THE SOUTHERN PERICLINE OF ADMIRALTEYSKY SWELL OF THE BARENTS SEA SHELF ............................................................................... 50 Sergey Pavlov

PALAEOZOIC AND TRIASSIC SOURCE ROCKS IN THE NORWEGIAN BARENTS SEA ........................................................... 51 Jan Hendrik Van Koeverden, Dag Arild Karlsen, Daniel Stoddart, John Clark

SEISMIC STRATIGRAPHY OF PALEOZOIC SEDIMENTARY COVER OF THE NORTH OF TIMANPECHORA BASIN........................................................................................................................................................................................... 52 Vladimir Chuprov

SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHIC FRAMEWORK FOR THE NORWEGIAN BARENTS SEA WITH A FOCUS ON THE TRIASSIC SUCCESSION .............................................................................................................................................................. 53 Evy Glørstad-Clark, Jan Inge Faleide, Johan Petter Nystuen, Karen Leever

SIGNIFICANCE OF THE NEW BAS-06 AEROMAGNETIC SURVEY FOR A BETTER UNDERSTANDING OF SALT TECTONICS AND BASIN STRUCTURE IN THE BARENTS SEA ..................................................................................... 54 Laurent Gernigon, Laura Marello, Cecile Barrere, Jan Reidar Skilbrei, David Roberts

STUDY OF LOCAL STRUCTURES OF THE NORTH-EAST THE EUROPEAN PART OF RUSSIA USING GIS ....................... 55 Mikhail Vakhnin, Denis Mashin, Olga Rasmanova

THE LOWER DEVONIAN PRODUCTION DEPOSITS OF THE NORTH PART OF THE KHOREYVER DEPRESSION................................................................................................................................................................................................... 56 Galina Sachuk

UPPER DEVONIAN REEFS AND DOMANIC FACIES OF TIMAN-PECHORA BASIN................................................................... 57 Denis Khipeli

ASSESSMENT OF UNDISCOVERED PETROLEUM RESOURCES OF THE NORTH AND EAST MARGINS OF THE SIBERIAN CRATON NORTH OF THE ARCTIC CIRCLE..................................................................................................... 58 Timoth. R. Klett

DEEP MODEL OF THE BARENTS-KARA REGION BY RESULTS OF GEOPHYSICAL INVESTIGATIONS ALONG REGIONAL LINES 1-4 AR ............................................................................................................................................................ 59 Yuri Roslov, Yuri Matveev, Igor Belyaev, Nina Ivanova, Tamara Sakoilina

DEEP STRUCTURE OF THE OB-TAZ REGION IN CONNECTION WITH RIFTOGENIC PROCESSES ................................... 60 Nina Ivanova, Igor Belyaev, Yulia Kolesnokova

GEOLOGICAL EVOLUTION OF RUSSIAN-NORWEGIAN ARCTIC PETROLEUM PROVINCES ............................................. 61 Antonina Stoupakova, Erik Henriksen, Yuri Burlin

GEOLOGICY AND HYDROCARBON RESOURCES OF RUSSIAN ARCTIC SHELF, MAIN CHALLENGES OF EXPLORATION AND PRODUCTION ................................................................................................................................................. 62 Aleksey E. Acad. Kontorovich

GEOLOGY AND GEOCHEMISTRY OF HYDROCARBONS OF ARCTIC FROM ALASKA TO BARENTS SEA IN CONNECTION WITH OIL AND GAS PROGNOSIS OF ARCTIC SHELF - THE NEW HIGHLY PROSPECTIVE REGION OF THE XXI CENTURY................................................................................................................................. 63 Alla Nemchenko-Rovenskaya, Erick Galimov, Vyatcheslav Sevastyanov, Konstantin Seryshev

HIGH TIME FOR LARGE SCALE GEOLOGICAL EXPLORATION OF THE OFFSHORE RUSSIAN ARCTIC AND FAR EAST REGIONS ........................................................................................................................................................................... 64 Roman Samsonov, Yuriy Ampilov, Delizhan Merzoev

HYDROCARBON SYSTEMS OF THE HIGH-LATITUDINAL BASINS AND THE FORECAST OF THE LARGEST FIELDS ON THE RUSSIAN ARCTIC SHELVES.................................................................................................................. 65 Vladimir Sobolev

NEOGENE DEPOSITIONAL CYCLICITY OF THE OKHOTSK REGION (BY PALEONTOLOGIC AND SEISMIC DATA).............................................................................................................................................................................................. 66 Ekaterina Gavrilova, Sergey Bordunov

OIL AND GAS CONTENT AND THE POTENTIAL OF THE EXPLORATION FOR THE NEW HC POOLS IN THE OB AND TAZ BAY ................................................................................................................................................................................ 67 Sergey Karnaukhov, Vladimir Vovk, Yuri Shamalov, Valentin Kholodilov

OIL AND GAS POTENTIAL OF THE RUSSIAN ARCTIC CONTINENTAL SHELF ........................................................................ 69 Valery Kaminsky, Nadezhda Evdokimova, Boris Kim, Dmitrii Lazurkin, Ekaterina Suvorova, Victoria Suslova, Nicolai Ustinov, Olga Zuykova, Oleg Suprunenko

ORIGIN OF HYDROCARBONS IN SURFACE BOTTOM SEDIMENTS FROM OIL- AND GAS-BEARING AREAS: GEOCHEMICAL BACKGROUND AND SEEPING MIGRATION ........................................................................................ 70 Anna Kursheva, Vera Petrova, Ivan Litvinenko

PETROLEUM SYSTEMS OF RUSSIAN ARCTIC SHELF ...................................................................................................................... 71 K. Sitar, T. Kirukhina, A. Stoupakova, E. Henriksen, M. Bolshakova, P. Golinchik, E. Mironcheva, M. Ogarkova, D. Norina, N. Kirukhina, A. Suslova, K. Chebotar, A. Kusov, S. Bordunov, P. Safronova

GEOLOGICAL STRUCTURE AND OIL-AND-GAS POTENTIAL OF SPITSBERGEN CONTINENTAL MARGIN ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 72 Valentina Shlykova

LATE PERMIAN OXYGEN-DEFICIENCY IN THE EAST GREENLAND BASIN: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE POTENTIAL SOURCE ROCK FORMATION IN NORTHERN EUROPE AND ARCTIC REGIONS ............................................. 73 Jesper Kresten Nielsen, Yanan Shen, Jan Kresten Nielsen, Nils-Martin Hanken, Sten-Andreas Grundvag

GEOLOGY AND PETROLEUM POTENTIAL OF RIFTED MARGINS OF THE CANADA BASIN .............................................. 74 David Houseknecht, Kenneth Bird

GEOLOGY AND PETROLEUM POTENTIAL OF THE ARCTIC ALASKA PETROLEUM PROVINCE ..................................... 75 Kenneth Bird, David Houseknecht

TECTONIC EVOLUTION AND PETROLEUM SYSTEMS OF THE BEAUFORTMACKENZIE BASIN AS INTERPRETED FROM LONG-OFFSET ARCTICSPANTM 2-D SEISMIC DATA ............................................................................ 76 Menno Dinkelman, Naresh Kumar, James Helwig, Pete Emmet

THE GENETIC EVOLUTION OF ARCTIC NORTH AMERICA AND GREENLAND...................................................................... 77 Stephen Creaney, Michael Sullivan

A FIRST LOOK AT THE LOMONOSOV RIDGE AS A PETROLEUM PROVINCE ......................................................................... 78 Thomas Moore, Janet K. Pitman, Arthur Grantz

EXPLORATION OPPORTUNITIES IN THE MESOZOIC SUCCESSION OF SVERDRUP BASIN, CANADIAN ARCTIC ARCHIPELAGO ............................................................................................................................................................................. 79 Ashton Embry

GIANT UNTESTED BASINS OF NORTHERN BAFFIN BAY REGION............................................................................................... 80 Christopher Harrison, Tom Brent, Gordon Oakey, Paul Budkewitsch

NEW EXPLORATION OPPORTUNITIES IN THE SVERDRUP BASIN.............................................................................................. 81 Keith Dewing, Mark Obermajer, Gordon Oakey, Christopher Harrison, Stephen Grasby

PETROLEUM GEOLOGY OF THE ONSHORE EAST GREENLAND BASINS - IMPLICATIONS FOR THE OFFSHORE AREAS........................................................................................................................................................................................ 82 Lars Stemmerik, Michael Larsen, Jørgen Bojesen-Koefoed, Finn Surlyk

PETROLEUM PROVINCES OF GREENLAND: ONGOING AND FUTURE EXPLORATION ....................................................... 83 Flemming G. Christiansen, Torben Bidstrup, Jørgen A. Bojesen-Koefoed, Finn Dalhoff, Ulrik Gregersen, Jon Ineson, Lotte Melchior Larsen, Stefan Piasecki, Kai Sørensen, Donald Gautier, Lars Stemmerik

RESOURCE EVALUATION OF THE LINCOLN SEA............................................................................................................................. 84 Kai Sørensen, Don Gautier

STRUCTURAL MESOZOIC PETROLEUM PLAY IN WESTERN SVERDRUP BASIN, CANADIAN ARCTIC ARCHIPELAGO: AN ILLUSTRATION OF THE CHALLENGES FOR CIRCUM-ARCTIC PETROLEUM ASSESSMENT.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 85 Kirk Osadetz, Zhuoheng Chen, Ashton Embry, Peter Hannigan, Haiyu Gao

ARCTIC RESEARCH COOPERATION ..................................................................................................................................................... 86 Antonina Stoupakova, Erik Henriksen, Mikhail Ivanov

CENOZOIC SANDY SYSTEMS IN THE BARENTS SEA REGION ...................................................................................................... 87 Tore O. Vorren, Karin Andreassen, Jan Sverre Laberg, Haflidi Haflidason, Erik Henriksen, Mikhail Ivanov

FLOATING UNIVERSITY: AN INTERNATIONAL CO-OPERATION FOR TRAINING IN MARINE SCIENCES ........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 88 Mikhail Ivanov, A. Suzyumov, N. Kenyon, J. Woodside , G. Akhmanov, E. Kozlova

GEOLOGICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BARENTS- AND KARA SEAS HYDROCARBON PROVINCES - AN INTEGRATED VSEGEI, NGU, NPD, STATOILHYDRO PROJECT..................................................................................................... 89 Oleg V. Petrov, Morten Smelror, Jorg Ebbing, Laurent Gernigon, Tatyana Koren, Geir Birger Larssen, Tamara Litvinova, Eugeny O. Petrov, Hans-Ivar Sjulstad, Nikolai Sobolev, Viktor Vasiliev, Stephanie G. Werner

GEOLOGICAL MAP OF SPITSBERGEN (SVALBARD) AND ADJOINING SHELF IN 1:1 000000 SCALE................................. 90 Alexander Tebenkov, Alexander Sirotkin, Vladimir Sharin, Anatoly Lajba

PETROBAR - PETROLEUM RELATED STUDIES OF THE BARENTS SEA REGION ................................................................... 91 Jan Inge Faleide

POTENTIAL FIELD DATA OF THE BARENTS AND KARA SEAS - REEVALUATED .................................................................. 92 Stephanie C. Werner, Joerg Ebbing, Tamara Litvinova, Odleiv Olesen

PRESENTATION OF THE GEOFORUM AND INTRODUCTION TO ONGOING GEOSCIENTIFIC COOPERATION PROJECTS.............................................................................................................................................................................. 93 Else Ormaasen

RUSSIAN-NORWEGIAN EDUCATION COOPERATION IN FIELD TEACHING OF OIL GEOLOGY ....................................... 94 Anatoly Nikishin, Erik Henriksen, Antonina Stoupakova, Sergey Bolotov

SCIENTIFIC COLLABORATION BETWEEN VNIIOKEANGEOLOGIA AND NORWEGIAN ORGANIZATIONS IN THE BARENTS SEA.............................................................................................................................................. 95 Valery Kaminsky, Vladimir Glebovsky, Vera Petrova, Victor Poselov, Oleg Suprunenko, Andrei Zayonchek

THE SVALBARD - FRANS JOSEF LAND PROJECT - A RUSSIAN/NORWEGIAN GEOSCIENCE COOPERATION PROGRAM FOR UNRAVELLING THE TECTONO-MAGMATIC HISTORY OF THE NORTHERN BARENTS SEA CONTINENTAL MARGIN....................................................................................................................... 96 Harald Brekke

EVOLUTION AND CURRENT STATE OF SUB-SEA PERMAFROST AND THE ZONE OF GAS-HYDRATE STABILITY IN RIFTS ON THE ARCTIC SHELF OF EASTERN SIBERIA ........................................................................................ 97 Hans-Wolfgang Hubberten, Nikolai Romanovskii, George Cherkashov

MAPPING AND MODELLING THE EISTRIBUTION OF PERMAFROST IN THE NORDIC COUNTRIES ............................... 98 Bernd Etzelmuller, Hanne Christiansen, Ole Humlum, Herman Farbrot, Håvard Juliussen, Ketil Isaksen, Thomas V. Schuler, Rune S. Oedegaard

METEOROLOGICAL CONTROLS ON INTERANNUAL VARIATIONS IN ACTIVE LAYER THICKNESS AND GROUND TEMPERATURE IN SVALBARD.................................................................................................................................... 99 Hanne Christiansen, Ole Humlum

MONITORING OF GLACIAL LANDFORMS IN WESTERN TIEN SHAN USING RS GIS ........................................................... 100 Yelena Sidorova

NORPERM - THE NORWEGIAN PERMAFROST DATABASE .......................................................................................................... 101 Kirsti Midttømme, Haavard Juliussen, Geir Strand, Hanne Christiansen

PYRN-PERMAFROST YOUNG RESEARCHERS NETWORK: EDUCATION AND OUTREACH FOR THE INTERNATIONAL POLAR YEAR AND BEYOND ................................................................................................................................ 102 Havard Juliussen, Hugues Lantuit, Margareta Johansson, Oliver Frauenfeld

PYRN-TSP: PERMAFROST YOUNG RESEARCHERS NETWORK'S CONTRIBUTION TO THE THERMAL STATE OF PERMAFROST PROJECT IN THE NORDIC COUNTRIES ............................................................................................ 103 Havard Juliussen, Margareta Johansson, Jan Hjort, Ketil Isaksen

QUANTIFICATION OF DEAD-ICE MELTING IN ICE-CORED MORAINES AT THE HIGH-ARCTIC GLACIER HOLMSTRÖMBREEN, SVALBARD..................................................................................................................................... 104 Anders Schomacker, Kurt H. Kjaer

RECENT CHANGES IN THE THERMAL STATE OF EUROPEAN PERMAFROST...................................................................... 105 Charles Harris, Ketil Isaksen

REGIONAL CHANGES OF PERMAFROST IN CENTRAL ASIA....................................................................................................... 106 Lin Zhao

RUSSIAN EXPERIENCE OF ENGINEERING DESIGN IN PERMAFROST AREA......................................................................... 107 Georgy Perlshtein

SOIL ORGANIC CARBON POOLS IN PERMAFROST REGIONS..................................................................................................... 108 Peter Kuhry, Charles Tarnocai, Pep Canadell, Arwyn Jones, Ted Schuur

STATE AND FATE OF PERMAFROST ON A CHANGING PLANET................................................................................................ 109 Vladimir Romanovsky, Jerry Brown, Alexander Kholodov, Sergei Marchenko, Sharon Smith

SUBSEA PERMAFROST IN THE SIBERIAN ARCTIC......................................................................................................................... 110 Heidemarie Kassens, Henning Bauch, Pavel Rekant, Volkhard Spiess, Tilmann Schwenk, Joern Thiede

SVALBARD GLOBAL SEAT VAULT - AN APPLICATION OF THE PERMAFROST IN SVALBARD....................................... 111 Sverre Barlindhaug

THE EVOLUTION OF THE PERIGLACIAL ENVIRONMENTS IN THE SOUTH LAPTEV SEA: NEW DATA FROM OFFSHORE/ONSHORE STUDIES ............................................................................................................................................... 112 Pavel Rekant, Eugeny Gusev, Volkhard Spiess, Vladimir Tumskoi, Tilmann Schwenk, Georgy Cherkashov, Heidi Kassens

THE STATE OF PERMAFROST DURING THE INTERNATIONAL YEAR OF PLANET EARTH ............................................. 113 Jerry Brown, Vladimir Romanovsky, Hanne H. Christiansen

TOTAL STORAGE AND LANDSCAPE DISTRIBUTION OF SOIL ORGANIC CARBON IN DISCONTINUOUS AND CONTINUOUS PERMAFROST TERRAIN ................................................................................................. 114 Peter Kuhry, Gustaf Hugelius

TOWARDS A GROUND SURFACE TEMPERATURE MAP OF NORTHERN NORWAY ............................................................. 115 Herman Farbrot, Bernd Etzelmüller, Ketil Isaksen, Thomas Vikhamar Schuler, Ole Einar Tveito, Hanne H. Christiansen

WARMING PERMAFROST IN SCANDINAVIA AND SVALBARD.................................................................................................... 116 Ketil Isaksen, Johan Sollid, Per Holmlund, Charles Harris

A HIGH RESOLUTION 230 YEARS SEA SURFACE TEMPERATURE RECORD FROM THE NORTH ATLANTIC BASED ON DIATOMS ........................................................................................................................................................... 117 Arto Miettinen, Nalan Koc

ABRUPT CHANGES IN THE HEAT FLUX INTO THE ARCTIC OCEAN REFLECTED IN LATE GLACIALHOLOCENE MARINE CLIMATE RECORDS FROM THE NORWEGIAN- BARENTS SEA-SVALBARD MARGINS ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 118 Morten Hald, Katrine Husum, Lindsay Wilson, Kari-Lise Rørvik, Juho Junttila

ARCTIC EARLY PALEOGENE ENVIRONMENTS WITH SPECIAL EMPHASIS ON THE PALEOCENEEOCENE THERMAL MAXIMUM: A DINOFLAGELLATE AND BIOMARKER PERSPECTIVE .............................................. 119 Ursula Roehl, Stefan Schouten, Henk Brinkhuis, Francesca Sangiorgi, Appy Sluijs

ARCTIC FORESTS AND CLIMATE IN THE EOCENE GREENHOUSE WORLD 50 MILLION YEARS AGO: RESULTS FROM WUN PACE TEAM....................................................................................................................................................... 120 Jane Francis, Jonathan Poulter

BERYLLIUM ISOTOPE CONCENTRATIONS IN SEDIMENT CORES FROM THE ARCTIC OCEAN .................................... 121 Emma Sellén, Martin Jakobsson, Martin Frank, Peter Kubik

CLIMATE OF THE SIBERIAN ARCTIC THROUGH MESOZOIC .................................................................................................... 122 Viktor Zakharov

DEVELOPMENT OF MG/CA TEMPERATURE CALIBRATIONS FOR BENTHIC FORAMINIFERA IN THE EUROPEAN ARCTIC................................................................................................................................................................................... 123 Kari Skirbekk, Lindsay Wilson, Morten Hald, Dorthe Klitgaard Kristensen

ECOSYSTEM RESPONSE TO DANSGAARD-OESCHGER CLIMATE VARIABILITY ................................................................ 124 Barbara Wohlfarth, Linda Ampel, Maarten Blaauw, Daniel Veres

EVIDENCE FOR PETM CARBON CYCLE DISRUPTION IN THE HIGH ARCTIC: RESULTS OF THE WUNPACE INITIATIVE ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 125 Tim White, Lee Kump, Chris Junium

ICE MARGINAL FEATURES BY THE SHELF-BASED KARA ICE SHEET WITHIN THE WESTERN POLAR URALS, NORTHERN RUSSIA.................................................................................................................................................................... 126 Mona Henriksen, Dmitry Nazarov

INFORMATION ON THE EARLY HOLOCENE CLIMATE CONSTRAINS THE SUMMER SEA ICE PROJECTIONS FOR THE 21ST CENTURY............................................................................................................................................ 127 Hugues Goosse, Emmanuelle Driesschaert, Thierry Fichefet, Marie-France Loutre

LATE GLACIAL - HOLOCENE CLAY MINERALS ELUCIDATING GLACIAL AND PALEOCEANOGRAPHIC HISTORY IN THE SW BARENTS SEA: PRELIMINARY RESULTS AND FUTURE PLANS ............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 128 Juho Junttila, Katrine Husum, Morten Hald

PALAEOCLIMATE OF THE LAST TWO MILLENNIA IN NORTHERN NORWEGIAN FJORDS ............................................. 129 Lindsay Wilson, Morten Hald, Katrine Husum

PALEOGENE FORAMINIFERAL FACIES OF SPITSBERGEN REFLECTING FEATURES OF SEMIISOLATED ARCTIC OCEAN: RESULTS OF THE WUN PACE INITIATIVE ................................................................................. 130 Jenø Nagy

PLANKTONIC FORAMINIFERAL FAUNA IN THE FRAM STRAIT DURING THE LAST MILLENNIUM............................. 131 Katarzyna Zamelczyk, Katrine Husum, Morten Hald

QUARTZ GRAIN MICROTEXTURES AND CLAY MINERALS AS INDICATORS OF NEOGENE GLACIAL CONDITIONS IN THE CENTRAL ARCTIC OCEAN ............................................................................................................................ 132 Ninna Immonen, Kari Strand, Saija Turunen

RECONSTRUCTING SURFACE WATER CONDITIONS DURING THE EOCENE ARCTIC AZOLLA EVENT USING PROXY AND MODEL DATA........................................................................................................................................................ 133 Eveline Speelman, Jan De Leeuw, Gert-Jan Reichart, Jacob Sewall, Henk Brinkhuis, Anna Von Der Heydt, David Noone, Jaap Sinninghe Damste

REVERSE PHASE VALLEY AND SHELF GLACIATIONS ON NORTHERNMOST GREENLAND - THE IMPORTANCE OF AN OPEN ARCTIC BASIN AS A MOISTURE SOURCE ................................................................................... 134 Per Möller, Nicolaj K. Larsen, Kurt H. Kjaer, Svend Funder

SEDIMENT AND LANDSCAPE SIGNATURES OF ICE-DAMMED LAKES IN NW RUSSIA ....................................................... 135 Astrid Lysa, Maria, A. Jensen, Eiliv Larsen, Igor, D. Demidov, Ola Fredin

STRATIGRAPHIC CORRELATION IN THE ARCTIC OCEAN USING MN CYCLES .................................................................. 136 Ludvig Lowemark, Matteo Andersson, Martin Jakobsson

THE BARENTS-KARA ICE SHEET COMING AND GOING THE LAST 60,000 YEARS............................................................... 137 Jan Mangerud

THE PALAEOCENE-EOCENE THERMAL MAXIMUM IN THE HIGH ARCTIC: A HIGH RESOLUTION MULTI-PROXY STUDY FROM SPITSBERGEN.................................................................................................................................... 138 Ian Harding, John Marshall, Heiko Palike, Paul Wilson, Andrew Roberts

THE ZONAL BRANCH OF THE NORTH ATLANTIC CURRENT IN THE SW BARENTS SEA DURING THE LATEGLACIAL- EARLY HOLOCENE TRANSITION ......................................................................................................................... 139 Steffen Aagaard-Sørensen, Katrine Husum, Morten Hald, Jochen Knies

TOWARDS A REVISED STRATIGRAPHY FOR THE KAPP EKHOLM SECTION - A KEY LOCALITY FOR THE GLACIATION HISTORY ON SVALBARD .................................................................................................................................... 140 Maria Jensen , Lena Hakansson, Anne Hormes

DIAMONDIFEROUS KIMBERLITES OF THE EAST EUROREAN PLATFORM: SPECIFIC FEATURES............................... 141 Alexander Malov

GEOLOGICAL AND GEOCHEMICAL DATA FOR THE GOLD-BEARING MAFIC GRANULITES OF THE ALDAN SHIELD (NORTHEAST ASIA, RUSSIA) ................................................................................................................................... 142 Alexander Smelov, Alexander Kravchenko, Vladimir Dobretsov, Vasiliy Beryozkin

METALLOGENIC AND TECTONIC MODEL FOR THE CIRCUM-NORTH PACIFIC................................................................. 143 Warren J. Nokleberg, Thomas K. Bundtzen, Christopher R. Scotese, Leonid M. Parfenov, James W. H. Monger , Kenneth M. Dawson, Alexander I. Khanchuk, Nikolai A. Goryachev , Vladimir I. Shpikerman

METALLOGENY OF PB-ZN-BA VEIN MINERALIZATIONS IN SVALBARD, NORWEGIAN ARCTIC .................................. 144 Tom V. Segalstad, Krister Sundblad, Torfinn Kjaernet

METALLOGENY OF PRECAMBRIAN GOLD IN THE ANABAR SHIELD (RUSSIA, ARCTIC REGION) ............................... 145 Alexander Smelov, Vladimir Dobretsov, Alexander Kravchenko

METALLOGENY OF THE KOLSVIK GOLD DEPOSIT AT BINDALEN, NORTHERN NORWAY ............................................ 146 Tom V. Segalstad, Hans-Jørgen Berg, Lasse Telstø

MINERALOGY AND PARAGENESIS OF SELECTED BASE METAL DEPOSITS, NW SPITSBERGEN, SVALBARD .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 147 Nigel Cook, Torfinn Kjaernet

MINING MITIGATION IN NORWAY: FUTURE IMPROVEMENT POSSIBILITIES .................................................................... 148 Tom V. Segalstad, Ingar F. Walder, Steinar Nilssen

TECTONIC AND METALLOGENIC EVOLUTION OF NORTHEAST ASIA................................................................................... 149 Warren J. Nokleberg, Leonid M. Parfenov, Christopher R. Scotese, Gombosuren Badarch, Nikolai A. Berzin, Alexander I. Khanchuk, Mikhail I. Kuzmin, Alexander A. Obolenskiy, Andrei V. Prokopiev, Sergey M. Rodionov, Hongquan Yan

THERMOCHEMICAL MODELLING OF THE KONGSBERG SILVER ORE DEPOSIT, NORWAY .......................................... 150 Tom V. Segalstad

A LATE (17.5-15.5 KA BP) TWO-PHASED ICE ADVANCE OF THE BRITISH ICE SHEET INTO THE NORTHERN NORTH SEA .......................................................................................................................................................................... 151 Atle Nygard, Hans Petter Sejrup, Haflidi Haflidason, Ivar Mardal

CHRONOLOGIC CONSTRAINTS ON DEGLACIATION OF THE ANTARCTIC CONTINENTAL SHELF, A REVIEW OF RADIOCARBON METHODS AND APPLICATIONS .................................................................................................... 152 Eugene Domack, Brad Rosenheim, Amy Leventer

EXTENT AND DYNAMICS OF ICE ON THE SOUTHEAST PACIFIC MARGIN OF WEST ANTARCTICA DURING THE LAST GLACIAL MAXIMUM, AND ITS SUBSEQUENT RETREAT HISTORY.................................................... 153 Robert Larter, Claus-Dieter Hillenbrand, James Smith, Alastair Graham, Tara Deen, Julian Dowdeswell, Jeff Evans, Karsten Gohl, Gerhard Kuhn, Colm O' Cofaigh, Carol Pudsey

ICE SHELF GLACIATION IN THE ARCTIC OCEAN AND ITS COLLAPSE.................................................................................. 154 Nicolaj K. Larsen, Per Moller, Henriette Linge, Jaap Van Der Meer, Jesper Olsen, Kurt H. Kjaer, Svend Funder

PALAEO-ICE DYNAMICS OF THE SOUTHERN BARENTS SEA AREA RECONSTRUCTED FROM ONSHORE AND OFFSHORE GLACIAL GEOMORPHOLOGY......................................................................................................... 155 Monica Winsborrow, Karin Andreassen, Geoffrey D. Corner, Jan Sverre Laberg

POST-LGM MARINE ICE SHEET RETREAT IN WEST ANTARCTICA AND THE ANTARCTIC PENINSULA, TIMING AND CAUSES....................................................................................................................................................... 156 John Anderson

QUANTITATIVE PROVENANCE ANALYSES OF ANDRILL (AND-1B) CORES: CONSTRAINTS ON THE LATE OSCILLATIONS OF THE WEST ANTARCTIC ICE SHEET ACROSS THE WESTERN ROSS EMBAYMENT ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 157 Franco Talarico, Ross Powell, Rob McKay, Sonya Sandroni

RETREAT OF THE AMERY ICE SHELF DRAINAGE SYSTEM DURING THE LAST GLACIAL CYCLE: A REVIEW.......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 158 Philip O'Brien, Alix Post, Mark Hemer, Mike Craven

THE ONSHORE RECORD OF ANTARCTIC DEGLACIATION FROM GEOMORPHOLOGY AND COSMOGENIC ISOTOPE ANALYSIS...................................................................................................................................................... 159 Michael Bentley

CONVERGING IN-SITU COSMOGENIC RADIONUCLIDE AND RADIOCARBON CONSTRAINTS ON LAST GLACIAL MAXIMUM ICE SHEET FLUCTUATIONS, NORTHERN ANDØYA, NORTH NORWAY ........................................ 160 K. I. Torbjørn Dahlgren, Derek Fabel, Arjen P. Stroeven, Karl-Dag Vorren, Tore O. Vorren

EASTWARD EARLY HOLOCENE GLACIAL RETREAT OF THE QUÉBEC-LABRADOR ICE SECTOR (QLIS): LAC GUILLAUME-DELISLE CASE STUDY ........................................................................................................................... 161 Caroline Lavoie, Michel Allard, Philip R. Hill, Denis Duhamel, Patrick Lajeunesse

GEOMORPHIC EVIDENCE FOR GROUNDING LINE RETREAT IN THE AMUNDSEN SEA EMBAYMENT AND SIGNIFICANCE FOR WEST ANTARCTIC DEGLACIATION .................................................................................................. 162 Alastair Graham, Robert Larter, Claus-Dieter Hillenbrand, James Smith, Karsten Gohl, Gerhard Kuhn

LATE QUATERNARY SEDIMENTATION IN THE INLAND SEAS AND GREAT LAKES OF NORTH-WEST EUROPEAN.................................................................................................................................................................................................... 163 Alexander Rybalko

MODERN WARMING CLIMATIC AND OCEANOGRAPHIC RECORD OF LAMINATED DIATOM OOZE SEDIMENTS FROM THE EASTERN BASIN OF BRANSFIELD STRAIT, THE NORTHERN ANTARCTIC PENINSULA ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 164 Kyu-Cheul Yoo, Ho Il Yoon, Young-Suk Bak, Yong Il Lee

NEW INFORMATION ON THE DEGLACIAL HISTORY OF THE NORTHERN BARENTS SEA FROM MARINE DATA ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 165 Kelly Hogan, Julian Dowdeswell

A DYNAMIC CENOZOIC ARCTIC OCEAN ........................................................................................................................................... 166 Kathryn Moran, Jan Backman, Larry Mayer

A HOLOCENE BIPOLAR SEESAW EFFECT IN THE SOUTH ATLANTIC? .................................................................................. 167 Karl Ljung, Svante Bjorck

BIOMARKERS FROM UNIQUE OIL SHOWS OF LAKE BAIKAL (RUSSIA) ................................................................................. 168 Vladimir Kashirtsev, Alexei Kontorovich, Valeriy Moskvin

CENOZOIC CLIMATE HISTORY: AN ARCTIC-ANTARCTIC COMPARISON FROM DIRECT ARCHIVES ........................ 169 Francesca Sangiorgi, Henk Brinkhuis, Stefan Schouten, Gert-Jan Reichart, Jaap Sinninghe Damste', Fabio Florindo, David Harwood

CLAY MINERAL ASSEMBLAGES OF THE BOTTOM SEDIMENTS FROM THE ARCTIC OCEAN AS AN INDICATORS OF PALEOCLIMATIC CHANGES DURING CENOZOIC TIME (IODP LEG 302 DATA) .................................. 170 Viktoriya Krupskaya, Alexey Krylov, Christoph Vogt, Aleksandr Nechitaylo, Dmitriy Borisov, Irina Andreeva, Georgiy Piloyan

PALEOCEANOGRAPHY OF THE EOCENE ARCTIC BASIN THROUGH ND-SR ISOTOPE STUDY OF FOSSIL FISH DEBRIS.................................................................................................................................................................................. 171 James Gleason, Debbie Thomas, Ted Moore, Joel Blum, Robert Owen, Brian Haley

PLIO-PLEISTOCENE ANTARCTIC CLIMATE FROM ANDRILL'S MCMURDO ICE SHELF SITE AND IMPLICATIONS FOR BI-POLAR CLIMATE LINKAGE ..................................................................................................................... 172 Ross Powell, Tim Naish, Mis Andrill

RETHINKING THE PHYSICAL EVIDENCE FOR ARCTIC WARM PERIODS: WHEN DO TREES, SEA ICE, AND ICE SHEETS MAKE SENSE? ........................................................................................................................................................... 173 Julie Brigham-Grette

TESTING THE USE OF EXTANT ARCTIC MARINE PALYNOMORPHS AS ANALOGS IN INTERPRETING ANCIENT ANTARCTIC CLIMATES........................................................................................................................................................ 174 Michael Hannah

THE ACEX SILICEOUS MICROFOSSILS: MIDDLE EOCENE BIOGENIC SILICA PRODUCTION AND PRESERVATION IN THE CENTRAL ARCTIC...................................................................................................................................... 175 Catherine Stickley, Nalan Koc, Alan E. S. Kemp, Richard Pearce

THE PHYSICAL PROPERTIES RECORD OF THE AND-1B SEDIMENT CORE - A QUANTITATIVE APPROACH TO DESCRIBING PAST ICE SHELF/ICE SHEET DYNAMICS .................................................................................. 176 Diana Magens, Frank Niessen

THE POLAR PALEOCLIMATE SIGNATURE OF MARINE ISOTOPE STAGE 31: EARLY PLEISTOCENE CODEBREAKER OR RED HERRING?.................................................................................................................................................... 177 Reed Scherer

TIME-FREQUENCY ANALYSIS OF MILANKOVITCH-BAND CYCLICITY IN THE PHYSICAL PROPERTY LOGS OF THE ANDRILL MC MURDO ICE SHELF (MIS) CORE .................................................................................................... 178 Linda Hinnov, Frank Niessen, Diana Magens, Lawrence Krissek, Gary Wilson, Ross Powell, Timothy Naish

CIRCUM-ANTARCTIC PASSIVE CONTINENTAL MARGINS: INSIGHTS INTO GEODYNAMIC IMPLICATIONS OF CONTINENT-OCEAN TRANSITIONS ............................................................................................................... 179 Karsten Gohl

DATA FROM HIMALAYAN OROGEN SUPPORT THE PRECAMBRIAN FORMATION OF EAST ANTARCTICA ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 180 Masaru Yoshida, Bishal Nath Upreti

GEODYNAMIC EVOLUTION OF THE NORTHERN SHACKLETON RANGE, EAST ANTARCTICA: CONSTRAINTS FROM COMBINED U-PB AND LU-HF ZIRCON ISOTOPE ANALYSES............................................................ 181 Thomas Will, Armin Zeh, Axel Gerdes, Hartwig Frimmel, Esther Schmadicke

GRANULITE-FACIES ROCKS, LARSEMANN HILLS, PRYDZ BAY, EAST ANTARCTICA: NEW INTERPRETATIONS BASED ON ZIRCON U-PB-HF AND WHOLE ROCK SM-ND ISOTOPES ................................................ 182 Edward Grew, Christopher Carson, Roland Maas, Mark Fanning, Greg Yaxley

INTERNATIONAL TECTONIC MAP OF THE ANTARCTIC: A CGMW-IPY MAPPING PROJECT......................................... 183 Garrik Grikurov, German Leitchenkov, Alexander Golynsky

LARGE-SCALE CRUSTAL LAYERING IN EAST ANTARCTICA: EVIDENCE FROM U-PB STUDY OF INHERITED ZIRCON IN CONTAMINATED MANTLE DERIVED MELTS .................................................................................... 184 Evgeny Mikhalskiy, Boris Belyatsky, Sergey Sergeev

MAJOR CRUST FORMATION EVENTS AND PALAEOTECTONIC SETTINGS IN EAST ANTARCTICA ............................. 185 Evgeny Mikhalskiy

NEW CONTINENTAL RIFT STRUCTURE IN PRINCESS ELIZABETH LAND, EAST ANTARCTICA .................................... 186 Alexander Golynsky, Dmitry Golynsky, Rem Kurinin

NON-VOLCANIC CONTINENTAL MARGIN OFF WILKES LAND (EAST ANTARCTICA): CRUSTAL STRUCTURE AND EVOLUTION .............................................................................................................................................................. 187 Victor Gandyukhin, German Leitchenkov, Yulia Guseva, Howard Stagg, Alexey Goncharov

PALEOMAGNETIC RESULTS FROM THE ANTARCTICA PENINSULA: NO MAJOR DEFORMATION SINCE LATE CRETACEOUS ..................................................................................................................................................................... 188 Fernando Poblete, Cesar Arriagada

PETROLOGIC, GEOCHEMICAL AND GENETIC CONDITIONS OF THE VOLCANISM GENERATING THE DOVE RIDGE (SCOTIA SEA, ANTARCTICA) ............................................................................................................................. 189 E. Puga, Antonio M. Álvarez-Valero, J. Galindo-Zaldívar, F. Bohoyo, A. Maldonado, F. J. González, L. Somoza

PROBLEMS RELATED TO IDENTIFICATION OF CONTINENT-TO-OCEAN BOUNDARY AROUND THE EAST ANTARCTIC PASSIVE MARGIN .................................................................................................................................................. 190 German Leychenkov, Julia Guseva, Victor Gandyukhin

PROVENANCE OF ICE-RAFTED DEBRIS OFFSHORE OF EAST ANTARCTICA AND DELIMITATION OF SOURCE AREAS........................................................................................................................................................................................... 191 Trevor Williams, Tina Van De Flierdt, Sidney Hemming, Stefanie Brachfeld, Elizabeth Pierce, Martin Roy, Steven Goldstein

SUMMARY OF THE GEOLOGY AND TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE SOUTH ORKNEY ISLANDS, ANTARCTICA ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 192 Michael Flowerdew, Teal Riley, Stephen Daly, Phil Leat

TARGETING THE GAMBURTSEV SUBGLACIAL MOUNTAINS PROVINCE HIDDEN UNDER THE EAST ANTARCTIC ICE SHEET WITH COLLABORATIVE AEROGEOPHYSICAL RESEARCH........................................................ 193 Fausto Ferraccioli, Robin Bell, Michael Studinger, Detlef Damaske, Carol Finn, Prasad Gogineni, David Braaten, Tom Jordan

TECTONIC PROCESSES AND DEEP STRUCTURE OF PACIFIC MARGIN OF ANTARCTIC PENINSULA (IN THE AREA OF BRANSFIELD STRAIT)............................................................................................................................................ 194 Tamara Yegorova, Vladimir Bakhmutov

THE AMPHIBOLITE-FACIES MAFIC-TO-ULTRAMAFIC ROCKS FROM THE DESSENT METAMORPHIC COMPLEX (NORTHERN VICTORIA LAND, ANTARCTICA): NEW PETROLOGICAL AND GEOCHEMICAL DATA FROM THE MÉLANGE ALONG THE LANTERMAN-MARINER SUTURE ...................................... 195 Rosaria Palmeri, Sonia Sandroni, Gaston Godard, Carlo Alberto Ricci

THE RIISER-LARSEN SEA (EAST ANTARCTICA): CRUSTAL STRUCTURE, SEISMIC STRATIGRAPHY AND IMPLICATIONS FOR TECTONIC HISTORY OF THE SOUTHERN OCEAN ....................................................................... 196 Yulia Guseva, German Leitchenkov, Garrik Grikurov, Victor Gandyukhin, Morten Sand

UNCOVERING THE WEST ANTARCTIC RIFT SYSTEM WITH RECENT AEROGEOPHYSICAL DATA OVER ELLSWORTH LAND ....................................................................................................................................................................... 197 Fausto Ferraccioli, Tom Jordan, Jack Holt, Don Blankenship, Theresa Diehl, David Vaughan, Hugh Corr

WEST ANTARCTIC TECTONICS REVEALED THROUGH IN-SITU ZIRCON U-PB GEOCHRONOLOGY AND HF ISOTOPE GEOCHEMISTRY ..................................................................................................................................................... 198 Michael Flowerdew, Ian Millar, Martin Whitehouse, Matt Horstwood, Mark Fanning

A PLIOCENE DIATOM RECORD OF ANTARCTIC CONTINENTAL SHELF ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE, ANDRILL MIS ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 199 Charlotte Sjunneskog, Diane Winter, Reed Scherer, Paola Maffioli, Christina Riesselman

ANTARCTIC CRETACEOUS ICE: PRECURSOR TO CENOZOIC GLACIATION?...................................................................... 200 Jane Francis, Vanessa Thorn, Alan Haywood, James Riding, Stephen Hunter, Alistair Crame, Rob Raiswell, Jim Marshall, Peter Frost, Duncan Pirrie

ANTARCTIC DRILLING TARGETS ON THE COULMAN HIGH: POTENTIAL ANDRILL SITES IN THE ROSS SEA ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 201 Bruce Luyendyk, Doug Wilson, Robert Decesari, Chris Sorlien, Louis Bartek, David Harwood, Steve Fischbein, Richard Levy, Frank Rack

CENOZOIC VEGETATION HISTORY AND CLIMATE, ROSS SEA REGION, ANTARCTICA PALYNOLOGICAL RESULTS................................................................................................................................................................... 202 James Ian Raine, A. C. Ashworth, R. A. Askin, D. C. Mildenhall, J. G. Prebble

CLAST DISTRIBUTION AND BASEMENT CLAST PETROLOGY IN ANDRILL (AND-2A) CORE, SOUTHERN MCMURDO SOUND, ANTARCTICA................................................................................................................................ 203 Fabio Florindo, Sonia Sandroni, Franco Talarico

CONTINENTAL TILLITES DOCUMENT LATE OLIGOCENE CHANGE FROM CHEMICAL TO PHYSICAL WEATHERING UNDER A WET-BASED EAST ANTARCTIC ICE SHEET ..................................................................................... 204 Carlo Baroni, Francesco Fasano, Giovanna Giorgetti, Maria Cristina Salvatore

DETECTING TERRESTRIAL ORGANIC INPUT IN THE ANDRILL-SMS NEOGENE RECORD: A COMPARISON BETWEEN A NOVEL AND A TRADITIONAL APPROACH .................................................................................. 205 Sveva Corraro, Francesca Sangiorgi, Valentina Cantarelli, Stefan Schouten, Fabio Florindo, David Harwood, Veronica Willmott

EVIDENCE FOR A DYNAMIC ICE SHEET IN ANTARCTICA AND DEEP-SEA WARMING ON THE TASMANIAN SLOPE DURING THE LATE EARLY MIOCENE (19-16 MA): STABLE ISOTOPE AND MG/CA RECORDS FROM ODP LEG 189 SITE 1168............................................................................................................................................ 206 Stephen, F. Pekar, Sabah Syed

EXPLORING THE EAST ANTARCTIC ICEHOUSE WITH RECENT AEROGEOPHYSICAL DATA FROM THE WILKES SUBGLACIAL BASIN REGION ...................................................................................................................................... 207 Fausto Ferraccioli, Hugh Corr, Dan Hill, Tom Jordan, Egidio Armadillo, Alan Haywood, Bozzo Emanuele, Richard Hindmarsh

GLACIAL DYNAMICS CHANGE DURING MID-LATE PLEISTOCENE INFERRED FROM MARINE SEDIMENTS ON THE WILKES LAND CONTINENTAL MARGIN (EAST ANTARCTICA) ........................................................ 208 Andrea Caburlotto, Renata G. Lucchi, Raffaella Tolotti, Patrizia Macrì

GLACIAL-INTERGLACIAL LATE-QUATERNARY VARIATIONS IN THE PACIFIC SECTOR OF THE SOUTHERN OCEAN (ANTARCTICA) ..................................................................................................................................................... 209 Lucilla Capotondi, Federico Giglio, Silvia Giuliani, Mauro Frignani, Mariangela Ravaioli, Leonardo Langone, Paola Maffioli

LATE MIOCENE-PLIOCENE ICE SHEET DYNAMIC OF THE WEST ANTARCTIC PENINSULA REGION: A SEDIMENTARY AND OCEANOGRAPHIC VIEW ............................................................................................................................ 210 Daniel A. Hepp, Tobias Moerz

NEOGENE MARINE DIATOM ASSEMBLAGE TURNOVER AND ANTARCTIC ENVIRONMENTAL VARIABILITY ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 211 Rosemary Cody, James Crampton, Richard Levy, David Harwood

NEOGENE PALEOENVIRONMENTAL AND GEOLOGICAL HISTORY OF THE TRANSANTARCTIC MOUNTAIN COASTLINE AND VICTORIA LAND BASIN: INITIAL RESULTS OF ANDRILL'S SOUTHERN MCMURDO SOUND PROJECT AND-2A DRILLCORE ....................................................................................................................... 212 David Harwood, Fabio Florindo, Richard Levy

NEW INSIGHTS INTO THE RECORD OF LATE PLEISTOCENE GLACIAL/INTERGLACIAL CYCLES BY DEEP-SEA SEDIMENTS OFF THE ADELIE LAND MARGIN (EAST ANTARCTICA) ................................................................. 213 Massimo Presti, Loïc Barbara, Delphine Denis, Xavier Crosta, Viviane Bout, Catherine Kissel, Laura De Santis

PECTINIDS FROM DRILL CORES AND OUTCROPS DOCUMENT NON-TRULY POLAR CONDITIONS IN THE NEOGENE OF THE ROSS SEA REGION, ANTARCTICA ......................................................................................................... 214 Marco Taviani, Alessandro Ceregato, David M. Harwood, Fabio Florindo

SEDIMENT ACCUMULATION RATES BENEATH THE LARSEN ICE SHELF, ANTARCTICA; A UNIQUE PERSPECTIVE ON LITHOFACIES AND PARTICULATE FLUX BENEATH A LARGE ICE SHELF ....................................... 215 Alex Demoor, Eugene Domack, Kimberly Roe, Robert Gilbert, Amy Leventer, Leandra Folk

SEDIMENT PHYSICAL PROPERTIES AND CLAY MINERALS OF THE PRYDZ BAY RISE IN RESPONSE TO THE EAST ANTARCTIC ICE SHEET BEHAVIOUR SINCE MIDDLE MIOCENE.................................................................. 216 Henna Valppu, Kari Strand, Antti Huusko, Juho Junttila, Tuija Vähäkuopus

THE GEOLOGICAL RECORD OF NEOGENE ICE SHEET CHANGE IN THE LAMBERT-AMERY ICE SHELF SYSTEM AND CLIMATE PROCESSES CONTROLLING ICE BEHAVIOUR ................................................................... 217 Philip O'Brien, Ian Goodwin, Alan Cooper, Carl-Fredrik Forsberg

THE RECORD OF PALEOENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE AT THE ANDRILL MCMURDO ICE SHELF SITE, ANTARCTICA, FROM DOWNHOLE MEASUREMENTS ................................................................................................................... 218 Trevor Williams, Roger Morin, Chris Jackolski, Richard Jarrard, Stuart Henrys, Frank Niessen, Diana Magens, Ross Powell

THE TERRESTRIAL SEDIMENTARY RECORD OF PRE-QUATERNARY GLACIATION IN ANTARCTICA....................... 219 Michael Hambrey

UPDATED PLIO-PLEISTOCENE DIATOM BIOSTRATIGRAPHY FOR THE ANDRILL MCMURDO ICE SSHELF AND-1B DRILLHOLE.................................................................................................................................................................. 220 Diane Winter, Charlotte Sjunneskog, Reed Scherer, Christina Riesselman, Paola Maffioli, Matt Konfirst

CONTRIBUTION OF PRE PAN-AFRICAN CRUST TO THE FORMATION OF THE NORTHERNMOST ARABIAN NUBIAN SHIELD: EVIDENCE FROM SIMS U-PB DATING OF ZIRCON ................................................................... 221 Yaron Be'Eri-Shlevin, Yaron Katir, Martin Whitehouse

DECOUPLED DEFORMATION IN THE DEEP CRUST - CONSTRAINTS FROM THE EASTERN GRANULITES OF NORTHERN TANZANIA .......................................................................................................................................... 222 Harald Fritz, Veronika Tenczer, Christoph Hauzenberger, Sospeter Muhongo, Eckart Wallbrecher, Georg Hoinkes

EVIDENCE OF CA 1.6-GA DETRITAL ZIRCON IN THE BAFIA GROUP: IMPLICATION FOR THE CHRONOSTRATIGRAPHY OF THE PAN-AFRICAN BELT NORTH OF THE CONGO CRATON............................................ 223 Jacqueline Numbem Tchakounte, Sadrack Félix Toteu, William Randall Van Schmus, Joseph Penaye, Deloule Etienne, Joseph Mvondo Ondoa, Merlain Bouyo Houketchang, William M. White

GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE NEOPROTEROZOIC CLASTIC SEDIMENTARY ROCKS FROM THE IKORONGO GROUP, NE TANZANIA: IMPLICATIONS FOR PROVENANCE AND SOURCE ROCK WEATHERING.............................................................................................................................................................................................. 224 Charles Kasanzu

HERCYNIAN GRANITOID MELTS GENERATION IN THE INNER CAUCASIAN MICROPLATE.......................................... 225 Avtandil Okrostsvaridze, Levan Bashaleishvili, David Bluashvili

ND-SR ISOTOPES IN THE GRANITOIDS FROM DSCHANG REGION AND THEIR IMPLICATIONS FOR CRUST EVOLUTION DURING THE PANAFRICAN FOLD BELT IN WEST-CAMEROON ........................................................ 226 Maurice Kwekam, Emmanuel Njonfang , Rascal Affaton

NEW GEOCHRONOLOGICAL DATA BY SINGLE ZIRCON PB-PB EVAPORATION METHOD IN NORTHEASTERN TANZANIA: REGIONAL IMPLICATIONS FOR THE TANZANIAN MOZAMBIQUE BELT AND GEMSTONES MINERALIZATION........................................................................................................................................................... 227 Elisabeth Le Goff, Yves Deschamps, Catherine Guerrot, Alain Cocherie, Jean-Pierre Milesi, Docas Ketto, Elias Malisa, Sospeter Muhongo

NEW U-PB AND SM-ND AGES ON THE PAN-AFRICAN BELT IN CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC; IMPLICATIONS FOR THE TRANS-BORDER CORRELATIONS WITH CAMEROON................................................................ 228 Felix Toteu, Gaetan Moloto, Joseph Penaye, William Randall Van Schmus, Catherine Lerouge, Alain Cocherie

PAN-AFRICAN (NEOPROTEROZOIC TO CAMBRIAN) CYCLE AND RELATED MINERALS RESOURCES IN AFRICA ..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 229 Yves Deschamps, Elisabeth Le Goff, Jean Pierre Milesi, Sadrak Félix Toteu, Mario Billa, Ignace Salpeteur, Vincent Bouchot, Frédérik Maldan

PETROGRAPHY, CHEMOSTRATIGRAPHY AND AGE DATING OF DETRITAL ZIRCONS IN UPPER NEOPROTEROZOIC ROCKS FROM WITPÜTZ (SOUTHERN NAMIBIA)..................................................................................... 230 Udo Zimmermann, Jennifer Tait, Gijs Straathof, Antonio Simonetti

PROBABLE NEOPROTEROZOIC RETRO-ARC BASINS ON THE SOUTHERN KALAHARI CRATON: THE SEARCH FOR AN ACTIVE MARGIN BORDERING SOUTHERN GONDWANA........................................................................... 231 Udo Zimmermann, Jennifer Tait, Takashi Miyazaki, Thanusha Naidoo

PROTEROZOIC SEDIMENTARY BASINS WITHIN THE SOUTHERN EAST AFRICAN OROGEN: A GONDWANA LINK ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 232 Alan Collins, Peter Kinny, M Santosh, Theodore Razakamanana, Chris Clark

PROVENANCE OF THE CAPE SUPERGROUP IN THE CAPE FOLD BELT OF SOUTH AFRICA PRELIMINARY RESULTS.......................................................................................................................................................................... 233 Udo Zimmermann, Pieter Fourie, Thanusha Naidoo, Antonio Simonetti

SHRIMP U-PB DATING OF SINGLE MAGMATIC ZIRCON GRAINS FROM GRANITOID GNEISSES AND DETRITAL ZIRCON GRAINS FROM THE TSODILO GROUP QUARTZITES IN THE PAN AFRICAN DAMARA BELT, WESTERN BOTSWANA: AGE CONSTRAINTS, PROVENANCE AND TECTONIC EVOLUTION.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 234 Read B. M Mapeo, Marek Wendorff, Richard A Armstrong, Vincent Lepate Ramokate

THE INTERPLAY OF THE EBURNIAN AND OF THE PAN-AFRICAN OROGENIES IN THE PALAEOPROTEROZOIC GRANITOIDS OF ZENAGA INLIER (CENTRAL ANTI-ATLAS, MOROCCO) .............................. 235 Nasser Ennih, Jean-Paul Liégeois, Ezzoura Errami

THE NIASSA GOLD BELT, NORTHERN MOZAMBIQUE - PART OF A CONTINENTAL-SCALE PANAFRICAN GOLD-BEARING STRUCTURE............................................................................................................................................. 236 Terje Bjerkgard, Holly J. Stein, Bernard Bingen, Iain H. C. Henderson, Jan Sverre Sandstad, Amandio Moniz

THE P-T-X EVOLUTION OF META-ANORTHOSITES IN THE EASTERN GRANULITES, TANZANIA................................. 237 Veronika Tenczer, Christoph Hauzenberger, Georg Hoinkes, Harald Fritz, Urs Klötzli, Sospeter Muhongo

TILLITE, GLACIAL DIAMICTITE OR DIMICTITE: THE NEOPROTEROZOIC BLAUBEKER FORMATION IN CENTRAL NAMIBIA? PETROGRAPHIC, SEDIMENTOLOGICAL AND GEOCHEMICAL CONSTRAINTS ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 238 Udo Zimmermann, Jennifer Tait, Antonio Simonetti

CARBONATED ALKALI-SILICATE METASOMATISM IN THE NORTH AFRICA LITHOSPHERE: EVIDENCE FROM MID ATLAS SPINEL-LHERZOLITES, MOROCCO.......................................................................................... 239 Luigi Beccaluva, Gianluca Bianchini, Ali Charroud, Nachite Driss, Mohamed Ouazzani Touhami, Alessandro Santato, Franca Siena, Ottavia Zeda

CONTINENTAL FLOOD BASALTS AND MANTLE PLUMES: THE CASE STUDY OF THE NORTHERN ETHIOPIAN PLATEAU ............................................................................................................................................................................... 240 Luigi Beccaluva, Gianluca Bianchini, Claudio Natali, Franca Siena

EAST AFRICAN RIFTING, VOLCANISM AND THE AFRICAN SUPERPLUME: AN ANALOGUE FOR THE MARTIAN VALLES MARINERIS AND THARSIS PROVINCE.......................................................................................................... 241 Motsoptse Modisi, Kebabonye Laletsang

GEOCHEMICAL EVIDENCE FOR SUBCONTINENTAL LITHOSPHERIC MANTLE IN OCEANIC DOMAIN (SAL, CAPE VERDE ARCHIPELAGO) .................................................................................................................................................... 242 Costanza Bonadiman, Massimo Coltorti , Luigi Beccaluva, L. William Griffin, Suzanne Y O'Reilly, Norman Pearson

GEOCHEMICAL STUDY OF FLUIDS AND VOLCANIC ROCKS FROM THE MAIN ETHIOPIAN RIFT: INSIGHTS ON THE ORIGIN OF FLUORIDE-RICH GROUNDWATER........................................................................................... 243 Tewodros Rango, Gianluca Bianchini, Luigi Beccaluva, Tenalem Ayenew

GEOLOGICAL MAP OF THE SOUTHERN MARGINS OF THE AFAR: THE DIRE DAWA AREA (ETHIOPIA).................................................................................................................................................................................................... 244 Mauro Coltorti, Alberto Pizzi, Giuseppe Pomposo, Abebe Bekele, Leonardo Disperati, Dario Firuzabadì, Anna Gandin, Laura Pontarelli, Giorgio Sacchi, Riccardo Salvini

HARRAT HUTAYMAH VOLCANIC FIELD OF SAUDI ARABIA AND ITS COGNATE PLUTONIC NODULES ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 245 Zulfiqar Ahmed

MANTLE XENOLITHS FROM THE HYBLEAN AREA - CLUES FOR THE EVOLUTION OF THE NORTH AFRICAN LITHOSPHERE ......................................................................................................................................................................... 246 Gianluca Bianchini, Giovanna T. Sapienza, Masako Yoshikawa

MINERALOGY OF THE CENOZOIC MANZAZ VOLCANIC PROVINCE, (LATEA METACRATON, HOGGAR, ALGERIA).................................................................................................................................................................................. 247 Amel Zoulikha Benhallou, Abla Azzouni-Sekkal, Jean-Paul Liégeois, Bernard Bonin

NEW LIGHT ON VOLCANIC SOURCES IN CENTRAL AND NORTH MADAGASCAR .............................................................. 248 Kathryn Goodenough, Bob Tucker, Bob Thomas, Wilfried Bauer, James Conrad, Bert De Waele, Roger Key, Rocky Lowell, Mamy Rabarimanana, Jean Marie Rafahatelo, Theogene Randriamananjara

PETROLOGY AND GEOCHEMISTRY OF CENOZOIC SILICA UNDERSATURATED LAVAS OF THE TAZROUK DISTRICT (AZROU N'FAD/EGERE-ALEKSOD), HOGGAR, ALGERIA .................................................................... 249 Abla Azzouni-Sekkal, Riad Ben El Khaznadji, Jean Paul Liégeois, Bernard Bonin, M'Hamed Megartsi

PETROLOGY OF MANTLE XENOLITHS FROM THE NORTHERN ETHIOPIAN PLATEAU: CLUES OF PLUME RELATED METASOMATISM?.................................................................................................................................................. 250 Luigi Beccaluva, Gianluca Bianchini, Robert Marc Ellam, Claudio Natali, Franca Siena, Finlay M. Stuart

PRELIMINARY THERMOELASTIC MODELING OF THE SOUTHEASTERN DR CONGO AND ZAMBIA LITHOSPHERIC UPLIFT ........................................................................................................................................................................... 251 Sebagenzi Sebagenzi Mwene Ntabwoba, Kevin Mickus

QUATERNARY VOLCANIC ACTIVITY IN THE MAIN ETHIOPIAN RIFT (MER) ...................................................................... 252 Franziska Kersten, Richard Gloaguen, Joerg Pfaender

THE CAMEROON LINE MAGMATISM (CENTRAL AFRICA): A VIEWPOINT ........................................................................... 253 Emmanuel Njonfang, Alexandre Nono, Pierre Kamgang, Vincent Ngako, Félix Tchoua Mbatcam

THE LATE CENOZOIC VOLCANIC COMPLEX OF MASSIF D'AMBRE, NORTHERN MADAGASCAR ............................... 254 Leone Melluso, Vincenzo Morra, Ciro Cucciniello, Luigi Franciosi, Celestino Grifa, Michele Lustrino, Vincent Modeste, Chiara Maria Petrone, Hiviel Riziky, Ivana Rocco

TRACE ELEMENT AND ISOTOPIC VARIATIONS AMONG MARSILI SEAMOUNT BACK-ARC MAGMAS: CONSTRAINTS FOR AFRICAN MANTLE INFLOW BENEATH THE SOUTHERN TYRRHENIAN BASIN. .......................... 255 Teresa Trua, Michael Marani, Giancarlo Serri, Roberto Clocchiatti , Luisa Ottolini, Fabiano Gamberi

YOUNGER VOLCANIC FIELDS OF YEMEN WITH FOCUS ON JABAL AT-TAIR ACTIVE VOLCANO IN THE RED SEA ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 256 Mohamed Ali Mattash

ANALYSIS OF GRAVITY AND AEROMAGNETIC ANOMALIES OF THE CENTRAL AND SOUTHERN PARTS OF THE LOGONE BIRNI REGION, NORTHERN CAMEROON ......................................................................................... 257 Albert Eyike Yomba, Valeria Paoletti, Dhananjay Ravat, Eliezer Manguelle-Dicoum, James Derek Fairhead

DEFORMATION AND MINERALISATION IN THE BASEMENT COMPLEX OF NIGERIA ...................................................... 258 Olugbenga Okunlola

DETERMINED THE DIP DIRECTIONS OF THE BEDS BY DETECTING THEIR MINEROLOGICAL COMPOSITION IN THE FEIRAN OIL FIELD, GULF OF SUEZ, EGYPT ........................................................................................ 259 Mahmoud Ghorab

MINERAL RESOURCES POTENTIAL IN MOZAMBIQUE ................................................................................................................ 260 Tapio Lehto, Yrjo Pekkala, Exf Daudi, Joao Marques

OLD REGIONAL GEOCHEMICAL DATA AS TARGETING TOOL FOR EXPLORATION - A DATA COMPILATION PROJECT OF MOZAMBIQUE.................................................................................................................................... 261 Esko Korkiakoski, Vicente Manjate, Salomao Mujui

SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY, DEPOSITIONAL ENVIRONMENT OF PHOSPHORITE DEPOSITS EVOLUTION (CASE OF THE GAFSA BASIN, TUNISIA) .................................................................................................................... 262 Fredj Chaabani, Anouar Ounis

THE ATCHIZA LAYERED GABBRO IN TETE, GEOLOGICAL SETTING, GEOPHYSICAL FEATURES AND ORE-FORMING POTENTIAL.......................................................................................................................................................... 263 Daud Jamal, Amadeu Muchangos, Daniel Ibraimo, J. Cossa, R. Coutinho, B. Rune Larsen

THE KIBARAN TIN AND COLUMBITE-TANTALITE PROVINCES IN EASTERN D.R. CONGO: STRUCTURAL CONTROL, SNO2- SHRIMP VS MUSCOVITE K-AR GEOCHRONOLOGY AND IMPLICATIONS TO RODINIA AND GONDWANA TECTONICS...................................................................................................... 264 Joseph Kokonyangi, Dan Dunkley, Tetsumaru Itaya, Makoto Arima, Masaru Yoshida

THE MAFIC INTRUSIONS IN THE MANICA-MUTARE-ODZI GREENSTONE BELT, MANICA, MOZAMBIQUE ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 265 C. Amadeu Muchangos, Salvadore Mondlane Jr. , L. Daud Jamal, L. Daniel Ibraimo, A. L. Jeque

EARLY MARINE LITHIFICATION AND HARDGROUND FORMATION IN THE UPPER EOCENE ROCKS FROM FAYIUM AREA, EGYPT ................................................................................................................................................................ 266 Ahmed El-Shishtawy

ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACTS ON GROUNDWATER AQUIFER AT MERSA MATRUH AREA, NORTHWESTERN COAST OF EGYPT ................................................................................................................................................... 267 Kamal Dahab, Mohamed Abu Hashish, Said El-Abd

EVOLUTION OF MOLYBDENITE MINERALIZATION FLUIDS: SIGNIFICANCE FROM FLUID INCLUSIONS STUDIES IN QUARTZ VEINS AND HOSTING GRANITE, NORTH EASTERN DESERT, EGYPT............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 268 Bataa Hussein Ali, Abdel Aziz Abdel Warith

GEOLOGICAL AND MAJOR ORE DEPOSITS MAP OF CAMEROON (1:1 000 000) .................................................................... 269 Sdrack Felix Toteu, Yves Deschamps, Joseph Penaye

GEOLOGY MAP OF THE MOROCCAN CENTRAL MASSIF: A STRUCTURAL INTERPRETATION OF THE HERCYNIAN BELT ............................................................................................................................................................................ 270 Driss Fadli, Mohamed Zahraoui, Mohamed El Wartiti, Christian Hoepffner, Ahmed El Hassani, Abdelfattah Tahiri, Mohamed Bouabdelli, Yves Cailleux, Fatima Kharbouch, Alain Pique

GROUNDWATER AND SOLUTE TRANSPORT NUMERICAL MODELING USING GIS OF THE EASTERN COAST OF CAP-BON (TUNISIA) .............................................................................................................................................................. 271 Adel Zghibi

INTERNATIONAL GEOSCIENCE PROGRAMME (IGCP) IN AFRICA: WHAT PERSPECTIVE?............................................. 272 Felix Toteu

INVESTIGATIONS ON PLANT REMNANTS IN A PREHISTORIC SAHARAN HIGHLAND ROCK SHELTER..................... 273 Gemma B. L. Coccolini

NWSAS: A TOOL FOR TRANSBOUNDRAY MANAGEMENT OF SHARED WATER RESOURCES......................................... 274 Brahim Abidi

PALAEOGEOGRAPHY AND DEFORMATION OF AFRICA THROUGH LATE JURASSIC-CRETACEOUS TIMES ............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 275 François Guillocheau, Nicolas Rolland, Jean-Paul Colin, Cécile Robin, Delphine Rouby, Catherine Helm, Olivier Dauteuil, JeanJacques Tiercelin

ROBERTO MANTOVANI AND LA RÉUNION EXPANSION .............................................................................................................. 276 Ilton Perin

SEISMIC HAZARD ASSESSMENT FROM A REVISED EARTHQUAKE CATALOGUE IN THE MAGHREB COUNTRIES; ALGERIA, MOROCCO, TUNISIA: FROM DOCUMENTARY SOURCES.............................................................. 277 Djillali Benouar

THE AFRICAN-EUROPEAN GEORESOURCES OBSERVATION SYSTEM (AEGOS) ................................................................. 278 Patrick Ledru, Marc Urvois

THE IMPACT OF ANTHROPOGENIC ACTIVITY ON GROUNDWATER SYSTEM IN THE SOUTHERN NILE DELTA, NORTHERN EGYPT ......................................................................................................................................................... 279 Mohamed Elkashouty

THE SEDIMENTARY SUPPLY OF AFRICAN SEDIMENTARY BASINS OVER THE LAST 250 MA ........................................ 280 Delphine Rouby, François Guillocheau, Cécile Robin, Catherine Helm, Stéphane Bonnet, Jean Braun, Olivier Dauteuil, Kerry Gallagher, Nicolas Rolland, Frédéric Biancotto

TOPOAFRICA PROJECT: RECONSTRUCTION AND QUANTIFICATION OF THE PAST TOPOGRAPHY OF AFRICA OVER THE LAST 250 MY ................................................................................................................................................... 281 François Guillocheau, Jean Braun, Sylvie Bourquin, Kerry Gallagher, Cécile Robin, Delphine Rouby, Jean-Jacques Tiercelin, Dominique Chardon, Frédéric Christophoul, Yves Godderis, Martin Roddaz, Sonia Rousse, Anicet Beauvais, Dominique Frizon De Lamotte, Pascale Leturmy, Yannick Donnadieu

TRACE METAL DISTRIBUTION IN SURFACE SOIL AROUND ACTIVE AND ABANDONED DUMPSIES, CITY OF LAGOS........................................................................................................................................................................................... 282 Abiodun Odukoya, Festus Abimbola

TRACING THE SOURCE(S) OF BANDED IRON FORMATIONS DEPOSITED DURING THE ~2.7 GA GLOBAL MANTLE ACTIVITY: AN EXAMPLE FROM THE TATI GREENSTONE BELT, NORTHEASTERN BOTSWANA................................................................................................................................................................................................... 283 Lasse Døssing, Robert Frei, Henrik Stendal, Read Mapeo

USE OF THERMAL SPRINGS FOR GEOCHEMICAL EXPLORATION IN ETHIOPIA................................................................ 284 Fassil Kebede Yimamu

A GLOBAL PARAMETRIC STUDY TO EXPLAIN THE NON-COLLISIONAL ORIGIN OF THE ANDES MOUNTAIN BELT........................................................................................................................................................................................ 285 Wouter Schellart

ANDEAN OROGENIC COLLAPSE AT 38°-40 °S AS A COMBINATION OF NEGATIVE ROLL BACK VELOCITY AND OBLIQUE CONVERGENCE ...................................................................................................................................... 286 Emilio Rojas Vera, Andres Folguera, Mario Gimenez, Francisco Ruiz, Patrícia Martínez

ARC MIGRATION DUE TO VARIATIONS IN THE WADATTI-BENIOFF ZONE: A NEW PERPECTIVE .............................. 287 Mauro G. Spagnuolo, Andrés Folguera

FROM STEADY-STATE TO CLIMATICALLY DRIVEN DENUDATION ACROSS THE CENTRAL ANDES SE PERU ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 288 Geoffrey Ruiz, Paul Andriessen, Pieter Van Heiningen

GEOLOGY, MINERALIZATION, ALTERATION AND MAGMATIC CONCENTRIC, MULTI INTRUSION FELSIC ROCKS IN SUNGUN CU PORPHYRY ...................................................................................................................................... 289 Shohreh Hassanpour

LATEST TREMADOCIAN - EARLIEST DARRIWILIAN (EARLY-MID ORDOVICIAN) METAMORPHISM IN THE ARGENTINE PRECORDILLERA .............................................................................................................................................. 290 Guillermo Albanesi, Gustavo Voldman, Víctor Ramos

NEW AGES AND GEOCHEMICAL DATA FOR GORGONA ISLAND, COLOMBIA: INDICATION OF A ~30 MA LONG BUILDING OF THE CARIBBEAN PLATEAU.................................................................................................................... 291 Lina Serrano Durán, Luca Ferrari, Margarita López Martínez

STRUCTURAL AND TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE ARGENTINE ANDES AT 34°15'S LATITUDE ................................. 292 José Francisco Mescua, Victor Alberto Ramos

TECTONO-SEDIMENTARY EVOLUTION OF INTRAMOUNTANE PLEISTOCENE BASINS IN THE CENTRAL COLOMBIAN ANDES ............................................................................................................................................................. 293 Georges Gorin, Fernando Guarin, Ralph Neuwerth, Fiore Suter

THE LITHOSPHERE OF SOUTH PERU: A RESULT OF THE ACCRETION OF ALLOCTHONOUS BLOCKS DURING THE MESOPROTEROZOIC ..................................................................................................................................................... 294 Victor Carlotto, Gabriel Carlier, Jose Cardenas

TIMING AND STRUCTURAL EVOLUTION OF AN ACCRETIONARY OROGEN, NORTHERN ANDES ............................... 295 Cesar Vinasco, Marion Weber, Umberto Cordani, Maria Giraldo, Daniel Garcia

COMPARATIVE SR, PB AND ND ISOTOPIC COMPOSITIONS OF ROSARIO AND UJINA PORPHYRY COPPER-MOLYBDENUM DEPOSITS, COLLAHUASI DISTRICT: IMPLICATIONS FOR HYDROTHERMAL MODELS .................................................................................................................................................................... 296 Colombo Tassinari, Francisco Munizaga, Victor Maksaev

METAMORPHIC EVOLUTION OF WEBER BELT AND TIMING OF GOLD MINERALIZATION IN FAZENDA BRASILEIRO GOLD DEPOSIT, BAHIA, BRAZIL BY AR40-AR39 ON AMPHIBOLES ............................................... 297 Karen Pires, Noreen Vielreicher, Lawrence Snee, David Groves, Milton Formoso, Daniel Beaufort, Kawashita Koji

STRUCTURAL CONTROL & MINERALOGICAL ZONATION AS GEOLOGICAL BOUNDARIES FOR CENTRAL ANDEAN MAGMATOGENIC / HYDROTHERMAL MINING DISTRICTS................................................................. 298 Cesar Vidal

THE ALVO 118 IRON OXIDE-COPPER-GOLD DEPOSIT, CARAJÁS MINERAL PROVINCE, BRAZIL: CONSTRAINTS ON THE HYDROTHERMAL SYSTEM EVOLUTION BASED ON PARAGENESIS, STABLE ISOTOPE AND FLUID INCLUSION DATA............................................................................................................................................. 299 Ignacio Torresi

THE DIGITAL METALLOGENIC MAP OF SOUTH AMERICA........................................................................................................ 300 Eduardo Zappettini

GEOCHEMICAL EVIDENCE OF THE PARANÁ CONTINENTAL IGNEOUS PROVINCE POTENTIALITY FOR PGE AND PRECIOUS METALS ACCORDING TO THE SKAERGAARD METALLOGENIC MODEL ........................... 301 Edir Edemir Arioli, Eimmy Machado Dos Santos, Otávio Augusto Boni Licht, Eleonora M. Gouvêa Vasconcellos, Alfonso Schrank

HYDROTHERMAL ALTERATION AND ITS EFFECTS ON MAGNETIC PROPERTIES OF ROCKS: CASE STUDY FOR THE LOS PELAMBRES PORPHYRY COPPER DEPOSIT, CHILE ........................................................................... 302 Joseline Tapia, Brian Townley, Cesar Arriagada, Natalia Astudillo, Loreto Cordova, Mauricio Belmar

A REVIEW OF CARBONATITIC MAGMATISM IN THE PARANA-ANGOLA-ETENDEKA SYSTEM. GENERAL GEOLOGICAL AND PETROCHEMICAL OUTLINES .................................................................................................... 303 Piero Comin-Chiaramonti, Aldo Cundari, Celso B Gomes

A WAY TO EXPLAIN A-TYPE MAGMATISM IN THE CENTRAL ANDES: A COMPARISON WITH THE PETROLOGY OF THE OSLO RIFT IN NORWAY ................................................................................................................................ 304 Daniel Rubiolo

ALKALINE MAGMATISM IN BRAZILIAN PLATFORM: GENERAL OUTLINES ....................................................................... 305 Celso B. Gomes, Excelso Ruberti, Piero Comin-Chiaramonti

CRYSTAL CHEMISTRY OF PHLOGOPITES OF CATALÃO ALKALINE-CARBONATITIC COMPLEXES .......................... 306 Vincenza Guarino

GRAVITY SURVEY OF AN ALKALINE COMPLEX: METHODOLOGY AND INTERPRETATION......................................... 307 Vanessa Biondo Ribeiro, Marta Sm Mantovani

O-C FRACTIONATION IN THE CARBONATITES FROM THE PARANA-ANGOLA-ETENDEKA SYSTEM ......................... 308 Piero Comin-Chiaramonti, Celso B Gomes, Excelso Ruberti, Aldo Cundari

PALEOMAGNETISM OF THE ALTO PARAGUAY ALKALINE PROVINCE................................................................................. 309 Marcia Ernesto, Piero Comin-Chiaramonti, Celso De Barros Gomes

PERALKALINE SYENITES: POLYGENETIC ROCKS? ...................................................................................................................... 310 Horstpeter Ulbrich, Mabel Ulbrich, Silvio R. F. Vlach, Daniel Demaiffe

PETROGENESIS OF THE ALKALINE-CARBONATITIC COMPLEXES OF CATALÃO I AND CATALÃO II ....................... 311 Vincenza Guarino, Pietro Brotzu, Celso De Barros Gomes, Michele Lustrino, Leone Melluso, Lucio Morbidelli, Excelso Ruberti, Colombo C. Tassinari, Mauro Brilli

PETROLOGY AND GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE BANHADÃO ALKALINE COMPLEX (PARANA STATE, BRAZIL).......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 312 Excelso Ruberti, Gaston Enrich, Piero Comin-Chiaramonti, Celso B Gomes

RADIOGENIC ISOTOPES IN THE CARBONATITIC MAGMATISM FROM THE PARANA-ANGOLAETENDEKA SYSTEM .................................................................................................................................................................................. 313 Piero Comin-Chiaramonti, Celso B Gomes, Excelso Ruberti, Aldo Cundari

ZIRCON AND BADDELEYITE U-PB DATING (TIMS) OF MESOZOIC ALKALINE ROCKS FROM THE SÃO SEBASTIÃO ISLAND, SOUTHEASTERN BRAZIL ...................................................................................................................... 314 Enos Sato, Silvio Vlach, Miguel Basei

CHARACTERIZATION OF LIQUEFACTION IN GRAVELS.............................................................................................................. 315 Elissandra Moura Lima , Francisco Bezerra

PALEOSEISMOLOGICAL SIGNIFICANCE OF SEDIMENTARY-FILLED FAULTS IN NORTHEASTERN BRAZIL ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 316 Francisco Nogueira, Francisco Bezerra

QUATERNARY REACTIVATION OF A MAJOR RIFT STRUCTURE IN A PASSIVE MARGIN: THE PIRAPEMAS LINEAMENT IN THE NORTHEASTERN BRAZIL ...................................................................................................... 317 Raimundo Almeida-Filho, Dilce Rossetti, Fernando Pellon Miranda, Francisco Jose Ferreira, Clausionor Silva, Carlos Beisl

RAPID CHANGES OF STRESS-FIELD IN THE PASSIVE CONTINENTAL MARGIN OF SOUTHEASTERN BRAZIL ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 318 Claudio Riccomini

RECURRENT TECTONIC REATIVATIONS IN THE ESPIRITO SANTO BASIN, BRAZIL'S SOUTH ATLANTIC MARGIN: ASOCIATION OF VOLCANISM AND NEOTECTONICS .......................................................................... 319 Luiz Carlos Novais

ROLE OF SILICA-RICH FLUIDS IN COSEISMIC REACTIVATION OF INTRAPLATE FAULTS AROUND THE POTIGUAR BASIN, BRAZIL ............................................................................................................................................................ 320 Francisco Bezerra, Maria Sousa, Legrand Jean-Michel, Joaquim Ferreira, Aderson Do Nascimento

TECTONICS OF THE QUATERNARY LA GONZALEZ BASIN (MERIDA ANDES, VENEZUELA) .......................................... 321 Bernard Monod, Damien Dhont, Yves Hervouet, Stephanie Klarica, Jaime Lafaille, Bertrand Niviere

AIRBORNE GEOPHYSICAL AND TECTONICS OF THE CENTRAL CEARA DOMAIN, EAST REGION OF THE SANTA QUITERIA MAGMATIC ARC, BORBOREMA PROVINCE........................................................................................ 322 Wagner S. Amaral, Ticiano J. S. Santos

ALLOCHTHONEITY OF THE ARGENTINE PRECORDILLERA TERRANE: AN ALTERNATIVE TO CURRENT PALEOGEOGRAPHICAL MODELS ................................................................................................................................... 323 Cesar Casquet, Carlos, W. Rapela, Edgardo Baldo, Robert J. Pankhurst, Juán Dahlquist, Jose M. González-Casado, Carmen Galindo, Mark Fanning, Julio Saavedra

ANISOTROPHY OF MAGNETIC SUSCEPTIBILITY IN THE TAVARES BATHOLITH, NORTHEASTERN BRAZIL: SUPERPOSED MAGMATIC FABRICS .................................................................................................................................. 324 Gorki Mariano

ARC-RELATED BASINS OF THE NEOPROTEROZOIC ARAÇUAÍ OROGEN, SE BRAZIL ...................................................... 325 Antonio Carlos Pedrosa-Soares, Luiz Carlos Silva, Umberto Cordani, Carlos Noce, Marcelo Martins-Neto, Sirlene Lima, Valter Vieira, Richard Armstrong, Dunyi Liu

A-TYPE RIFT-RELATED GRANITE AND THE LOWER CRYOGENIAN AGE FOR THE BEGINNING OF THE BRUSQUE BELT BASIN, DOM FELICIANO BELT, SOUTHERN BRAZIL ........................................................................... 326 Miguel A. S. Basei, Carla B. Grasso, Silvio R. F. Vlach, Allen Nutman, Oswaldo Siga Jr., Liliane S. Osako

CALC-ALKALINE AND ADAKITIC VOLCANICS IN THE PALEOPROTEROZOIC RIO ITAPICURU GREENSTONE BELT, SÃO FRANCISCO CRATON............................................................................................................................. 327 Alberto Ruggiero, Elson Paiva De Oliveira

DETRITAL ZIRCON GEOCHRONOLOGY OF NEOPROTEROZOIC SUCCESSIONS REVEALS THE MESOPROTEROZOIC TO CAMBRIAN EVOLUTION OF THE RAÍO DE LA PLATA CRATON.............................................. 328 Claudio Gaucher, Stanley Finney, Daniel Poiré, Víctor Valencia, Marty Grove, Gonzalo Blanco, Karina Pamoukaghlián, Lucía Gómez Peral

FROM PRE-OROGENIC TO POST-COLLISIONAL MAGMATISM IN THE ARAÇUAÍ OROGEN, SE BRAZIL ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 329 Luiz Da Silva, Antonio Carlos Pedrosa Soares, Carlos Maurício Noce, Claiton Piva Pinto, Alan Cardek Gomes, Orivaldo Ferreira Baltazar, Valter Salino Vieira, Glaucia Queiroga, Richard Armstrong

GEOCHEMISTRY AND GEOCRONOLOGY OF THE BARRA ALEGRE GRANITOID, RIBEIRA FOLD BELT, RIO DE JANEIRO ............................................................................................................................................................................ 330 Patrícia Duffles, Julio Cezar Mendes, Isabel Ludka, Ciro Àvila

GEOCHEMISTRY AND ND ISOTOPIC EVIDENCE OF THE PENSAMIENTO GRANITOID COMPLEX, RONDONIAN SAN IGNACIO PROVINCE, EASTERN BOLIVIA: PETROGENETIC CONSTRAINTS FOR A PLUTONICARC MODEL ............................................................................................................................................................................ 331 Ramiro Matos, Wilson Teixeira, Mauro Geraldes, Umberto Cordani, Kei Sato

GEOLOGICAL AND GEOCHRONOLOGICAL SETTING OF PARANAGUÁ DOMAIN, RIBEIRA BELT SOUTHERN BRAZIL ................................................................................................................................................................................... 332 Leonardo Fadel Cury, Oswaldo Siga Junior, Ossama M. M. Harara, Kei Sato, Miguel Angelo S. Basei

HUGE VERTICAL DISPLACEMENT DURING POST-COLLISIONAL ESCAPE TECTONIC (BRASILIANO OROGENY) OF THE RIBEIRA BELT, SÃO PAULO, BRAZIL ........................................................................................................... 333 Peter Hackspacher, Elton Dantas, Ivaldo Trindade, Richard Armstrong

LA-ICPMS U-PB GEOCHRONOLOGY AND PETROLOGY OF VOLCANIC ROCKS OF THE NEOPROTEROZOIC-LOWER PALEOZOIC ROCK UNITS OF THE CENTRAL ANDES: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE EVOLUTION OF WESTERN GONDWANA ......................................................................................................................... 334 Natalia Hauser, Massimo Matteini, Marcio M. Pimentel, Ricardo Hector Omarini

MID-ORDOVICIAN VOLCANISM IN THE WESTERN OUACHITA-CUYANIA BASIN AND THE COALESCENCE OF WESTERN GONDWANA ...................................................................................................................................... 335 Patricia W. Dickerson, C. Mark Fanning

NEOPROTEROZOIC OCEANIC REMNANTS IN THE BORBOREMA PROVINCE - NE SOUTH AMERICA......................... 336 Benjamim Bley Brito Neves

PETROGRAPHIC AND GEOCHEMICAL COMPARISON BETWEEN EARLY TO MIDDLE CAMBRIAN AND UPPERMOST CAMBRIAN-LOWER ORDOVICIAN QUARTZ-RICH SANDSTONES IN NW ARGENTINA.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 337 Udo Zimmermann, Carita Augustsson, Heinrich Bahlburg, Luis Buatois, Mareike Büld, Gabriela Mángano

PROVENANCE AND TECTONIC SETTING OF NEOPROTEROZOIC DETRITAL SEDIMENTS OF THE BRASÍLIA BELT ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 338 Márcio Pimentel

PROVENANCE STUDIES OF METASEDIMENTARY ROCKS IN NORTHWEST ARGENTINA: DEEPER CRUSTAL EQUIVALENTS OF THE PUNCOVISCANA FORMATION? .......................................................................................... 339 Udo Zimmermann

P-T DETERMINATION IN SOCORRO NAPPE, SOUTHERN BRASÍLIA BELT (SE BRAZIL).................................................... 340 Felipe Tavares, Rudolph Trouw, Renato Moraes

RETROGRADE METAMORPHISM IN AN ALLOCHTHONOUS SEQUENCE IN THE SOUTHWESTERN BORDER SAO FRANCISCO CRATON .................................................................................................................................................... 341 Andrezza Almeida Azzi, Antenor Zanardo, Henrique Giacomeli

SYN - DEFORMATIONAL MIGMATITES AND LEUCOGRANITES DURING THE ANATEXIS OF A LOW METAMORPHIC GRADE SEQUENCES: AN EXAMPLE FROM LAS CAÑAS COMPLEX (SIERRAS PAMPEANAS SEPTENTRIONALES, ARGENTINA) ............................................................................................................................ 342 Clara Eugenia Cisterna, Ricardo Mon, Rodolfo Mena

TECTONOTHERMAL EVOLUTION OF THE PRECAMBRIAN TERRANES OF THE SE SÃO PAULO STATE, BRAZIL............................................................................................................................................................................................ 343 Cláudia Regina Passarelli, Klaus Wemmer, Oswaldo Siga Jr., Siegfried Siegesmund, Miguel Angelo Stipp Basei

THE CAMBRIAN TO CARBONIFEROUS MIGRATION OF THE CUYANIA TERRANE OF WESTERN ARGENTINA.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 344 Stanley Finney

THE FINAL ASSEMBLY OF GONDWANA: THE EVIDENCE FROM THE SIERRAS PAMPEANAS........................................ 345 Carlos W. Rapela, Cesar Casquet, Robert J. Pankhurst, Edgardo Baldo, Mark Fanning, Carmen Galindo, Juan Dahlquist, Jose M. Gonzalez-Casado

THE ORDOVICIAN OCLOYIC OROGENIC BELT ALONG WESTERN GONDWANA ............................................................... 346 William A. Thomas, Ricardo A. Astini

THE PUNCOVISCANA FORMATION (NORTHWEST ARGENTINA) ENIGMA: PASSIVE MARGIN, FORELAND BASIN OR FORE-ARC BASIN?.......................................................................................................................................... 347 Udo Zimmermann

THE TECTONIC INTERACTION BETWEEN THE PARAMIRIM AULACOGEN AND THE ARAÇUAÍ BELT, SÃO FRANCISCO CRATON REGION, EASTERN BRAZIL................................................................................................................ 348 Simone Cerqueira Cruz, Fernando Flecha Alkmim, José Carlos Cunha, Johildo Salomão F. Barbosa

U-PB DETRITAL ZIRCON AGES AND SM-ND ISOTOPIC DATA FROM LOW?GRADE METASEDIMENTARY ROCKS OF THE CENTRAL ANDES FAMATINIAN BELT: IMPLICATIONS FOR LATE NEOPROTEROZOIC-EARLY PALEOZOIC EVOLUTION OF THE PROTO-ANDEAN MARGIN OF GONDWANA.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 349 Gilda Collo, Ricardo Astini

U-PB LA-ICPMS AGES AND A NEW TECTONIC CONTEXT FOR THE NEOPROTEROZOIC MARA ROSA MAGMATIC ARC, BRASÍLIA BELT........................................................................................................................................................ 350 Sergio Junges, Márcio Pimentel, Jorge Laux, Reinhardt Fuck, Bernhad Buhn, Elton Dantas, Claudinei Gouveia

U-PB LAM-ICPMS GEOCHRONOLOGICAL DATA AND SM-ND ISOTOPIC CONSTRAINTS ON NEOPROTEROZOIC MAGMATISM AND COEVAL HIGH-GRADE METAMORPHISM IN THE GOIÁS MASSIF AND IMPLICATIONS FOR THE EVOLUTION OF THE BRASILIA BELT..................................................................... 351 Maria Emilia S. Della Giustina, Claudinei G. Oliveira, Márcio M. Pimentel, Bernhard Buhn

ASSEMBLY OF THE SAO FRANCISCO-CONGO PALEOCONTINENT: NEW SHRIMP U-PB DATA FROM THE EASTERN BRAZILIAN MARGIN.................................................................................................................................................... 352 Luiz Da Silva, Antonio Carlos Pedrosa Soares, Carlos Maurício Noce, Inacio Medeiros Delgado, Richard Armstrong, Neal Jesse McNaughton

CAUARANE - COEROENE BELT - THE TECTONIC SOUTHERN LIMIT OF THE PRESERVED RHYACIAN CRUSTAL DOMAIN IN THE GUYANA SHIELD, NORTHERN AMAZONIAN CRATON ............................................................ 353 Lêda Maria Fraga, Nelson Joaquim Reis, Roberto Dall`agnol, Richard Armstrong

GEODYNAMICAL EVOLUTION OF THE TRANSAMAZONIAN BELT OF THE SOUTHEASTERN GUIANA SHIELD - NORTH OF AMAZONIAN CRATON: PALEOPROTEROZOIC CRUSTAL GROWTH VS. REWORKING OF ARCHEAN CRUST ..................................................................................................................................................... 354 Lúcia Travassos Da Rosa-Costa, Jean Michel Lafon, Claude Delor

GRANITOID MAGMATISM AND CRUSTAL EVOLUTION OF THE CARAJÁS PROVINCE, AMAZONIAN CRATON ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 355 Roberto Dall'Agnol, Marcelo Oliveira, Jose Almeida, Davis Oliveira, Fernando Althoff, Carlos Barros, Albano Leite

I- AND S-TYPE GRANITOID ROCKS: ND-PB ISOTOPIC CONSTRAINTS ON THE PALEOPROTEROZOIC GEODYNAMIC EVOLUTION OF THE CENTRAL REGION OF THE GUYANA SHIELD .......................................................... 356 Marcelo Esteves Almeida, Moacir José Buenano Macambira, Franck Poitrasson, Candido Augusto Veloso Moura, Elma Costa Oliveira

LAMPROPHYRES OF THE CENTRAL GUYANA SHIELD, NORTHERN AMAZONIAN CRATON ......................................... 357 Ana Maria Dreher, Leda Maria Fraga, Heitor Grazziotin, Jean-Michel Lafon

MESOARCHEAN SANUKITOID ROCKS OF THE RIO MARIA GRANITE-GREENSTONE TERRANE, CARAJÁS, AMAZONIAN CRATON ......................................................................................................................................................... 358 Marcelo Oliveira, Roberto Dall'Agnol, Fernando Althoff, Albano Leite

MESOARCHEAN TONALITE-TRONDHJEMITE-GRANODIORITE (TTG) ASSOCIATIONS OF THE RIO MARIA GRANITE-GREENSTONE TERRANE, AMAZONIAN CRATON ........................................................................................ 359 José Almeida, Marcelo Oliveira, Roberto Dall'Agnol, Albano Leite, Fernando Althoff

NATURE AND ROLE OF THE PARANAPANEMA LITHOSPHERIC BLOCK IN THE FUSION OF GONDWANA.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 360 Marta Mantovani, Benjamin Bley Brito Neves

PALEOPROTEROZOIC BIMODAL VOLCANISM OF THE SÃO FÉLIX DO XINGU REGION, SOUTH PARÁ STATE, AMAZONIAN CRATON, BRAZIL ............................................................................................................................................. 361 Carlos Marcello Dias Fernandes, Caetano Juliani, Candido Augusto V. Moura, Bruno Lagler

PALEOPROTEROZOIC EVOLUTION OF THE MINEIRO BELT, SÃO FRANCISCO CRATON, REVIEWED....................... 362 Wilson Teixeira, Ciro Alexandre Avila

PROTEROZOIC PALEOGEOGRAPHIC EVOLUTION OF SOUTH AMERICAN CRATONS ..................................................... 363 Manoel Souza D'Agrella-Filho, Ricardo I. Ferreira Trindade, Eric Tohver, Franklin Bispo-Santos, Sten-Ake Elming, Igor I. Gil Pacca

RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN GEOLOGICAL UNITS IN THE SOUTHERN EDGE OF THE SÃO FRANCISCO CRATON ................................................................................................................................................................................ 364 Leticia Hirata Godoy, Marcos Dias Alvim, Carolina Del Roveri, Norberto Morales, Antenor Zanardo

SR-ND ISOTOPIC AND TRACE ELEMENT CHARACTERISTICS OF THE MESOPROTEROZOIC MAFIC INTRUSIVE ROCKS FROM RONDONIA, SW AMAZONIAN CRATON .......................................................................................... 365 Vicente Girardi, Wilson Teixeira, Jorge Bettencourt, Sandra Andrade, M. S. Navarro, Kei Sato

TECTONIC AND MAGMA FLOW FABRICS OF THE PROTEROZOIC SALVADOR DIKE SWARM, SÃO FRANCISCO CRATON (NE BRAZIL), INFERRED BY MAGNETIC ANISOTROPIES ................................................................. 366 Irene Raposo, Thelma Berquó

THE BASEMENT OF THE RIO APA CRATON IN MATO GROSSO DO SUL (BRAZIL) AND NORTHERN PARAGUAY: TECTONIC IMPLICATIONS AND CORRELATIONS ................................................................................................ 367 Umberto G. Cordani, Colombo C. G. Tassinari, Wilson Teixeira, José Moacyr V. Coutinho

THE FOUR ARCHEAN CRUSTAL SEGMENTS OF SÃO FRANCISCO CRATON, BAHIA, BRAZIL AND THEIR PALEOPROTEROZOIC COLLISION ........................................................................................................................................ 368 Johildo Salomão F. Barbosa, Pierre Sabaté

THE PALEOPROTEROZOIC IN SOUTH AMERICA: TECTONIC DIVERSITY IN TIME........................................................... 369 Benjamim Bley Brito Neves

U-PB AND SM-ND CONSTRAINTS ON THE NATURE AND EVOLUTION OF PALEOPROTEROZOIC JUVENILE CRUST IN THE TOCANTINS PROVINCE......................................................................................................................... 370 Maria Emilia S. Della Giustina, Claudinei G. Oliveira, Márcio M. Pimentel, Luciana V. Melo, Reinhardt A. Fuck, Elton L. Dantas, Bernhard Buhn

USE OF AIRBORNE GAMMA-RAY DATASET FOR DECIPHERING THE CRUSTAL EVOLUTION OF THE CIRCUM-ATLANTIC PRECAMBRIAN PROVINCES IN AFRICA AND SOUTH AMERICA ...................................................... 371 Patrick Ledru

CENOZOIC EVOLUTION OF THE SE CHINA CONTINENTAL MARGIN..................................................................................... 372 Yan Qiu, Guo-Neng Chen, Rodney Grapes

CHANGED PALEO-STRESS FIELD IN KOREAN PENINSULA AT THE UPPER CRETACEOUS TIMES............................... 373 Byung-Joo Lee

COLUMBIA SUPERCONTINENTAL EVENTS IN NORTHWESTERN CHINA .............................................................................. 374 Huaikun Li, Songnian Lu, Zhenqun Xiang

EMPLACEMENT OF CRETACEOUS RADIOLARITES IN NEO-TETHYAN SISTAN OCEAN, EASTERN IRAN ................................................................................................................................................................................................................ 375 Seyed Ahmad Babazadeh

GEOCHEMICAL EVIDENCE FOR PLATE-RIFT PROCESSES DURING ASSEMBLY AND BREAKUP OF RODINIA IN SOUTH CHINA ..................................................................................................................................................................... 376 Yong-Fei Zheng, Rong-Xin Wu, Shao-Bing Zhang

GEODYNAMICS OF INDIA AS KEY TO RECONSTRUCTION OF SOUTH ASIA......................................................................... 377 Bandyopadhyay Bimal Kumar, D. Ganguly

MAGMA-TECTONIC RELATIONSHIP DURING THE EXHUMATION OF METAMORPHIC CORE COMPLEX -AN EXAMPLE FROM LIAONAN METAMORPHIC CORE COMPLEX, NE CHINA ............................................. 378 Mo Ji, Junlai Liu, Ling Hu

MAGMATIC EVOLUTION OF THE CHAGAI ARC, BALOCHISTAN, PAKISTAN....................................................................... 379 Rehanul Haq Siddiqui, Muhammad Asif Khan, Muhammad Qasim Jan

NUMERICAL MODELING ON THE SUBDUCTION OF WESTERN PACIFIC PLATE TO EURASIAN PLATE ..................... 380 Guizhi Zhu, Yaolin Shi, Shi Chen

OPHIOLITE OF MANIPUR, NE INDIA: AN ACTIVE CONTINENTAL MARGIN OPHIOLITE IN THE TECTONIC FRAMEWORK OF THE INDO-MYANMAR RANGES................................................................................................... 381 Ibotombi Soibam, Mangi Ch. Khuman

PALEOLANDSCAPES AND GEOLOGICAL EVENTS IN MIDDLE PALEOZOIC OF SIBERIA ................................................. 382 V. I. Krasnov, V. N. Dubatolov, T. V. Pegel

REGIONALIZATION OF RECENT TECTONIC STRESS FIELD IN CHINA AND STRONG EARTHQUAKES ...................... 383 Furen Xie, Xiaofeng Cui, Hongyan Zhang, Yi Du

RELATIONSHIP OF THE LARGE-SCALE MINERALIZATION HAPPENED WITH THE DYNAMIC EVOLUTION PROCESS OF LITHOSPHERE IN CHINA CONTINENT............................................................................................ 384 Ruizhao Qiu, Jinfu Deng, Su Zhou, Tingdong Li, Xiufa Chen, Chunhua Yuan, Jiuxi Han, Liangliang Wang, Zhen Chen, Yuming Chen, Dawen Liu

SCALES OF LATERAL MOVINGS OF TERRAINS IN SIBERIA ....................................................................................................... 385 V. S. Staroseltsev, K. V. Staroseltsev

SOME THOUGHTS ON THE EXOTIC PERMIAN LIMESTONE BLOCKS IN THE YARLUNG ZANGBO SUTURE ZONE, SOUTHERN TIBET........................................................................................................................................................ 386 Xiaochi Jin

TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF NORTHEAST RUSSIA IN PALEOZOIC............................................................................................ 387 Igor Pospelov

TERTIARY TECTONICS OF THE YELLOW SEA: FORMATION AND EVOLUTION OF THE GUNSAN BASIN, KOREA ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 388 Jaehong Ko, Eun Young Lhee

THE LATEST CARBONIFEROUS THROUGH PERMIAN OROGENIC PROCESSES OF CHINESE TIANSHAN MOUNTAINS: EVIDENCE FROM STRUCTURAL DEFORMATION AND AR-AR GEOCHRONOLOGY ................................................................................................................................................................................... 389 Jinyi Li

THINNING OF HOT INDIAN LITHOSPHERE AND APPARENT GEODYNAMICAL CONSEQUENCES ................................ 390 Om Prakash Pandey

A REVISED STORY OF THE RED RIVER FAULT ZONE AND ADJACENT UNITS IN SE ASIA .............................................. 391 Andrzej Zelazniewicz, Izabella Nowak, Trong Hoa Tran, Alexander Larionov

CORRELATION OF THE MESOZOIC GRANITES BETWEEN SOUTH CHINA AND SURROUNDING AREA AND THEIR GEODYNAMIC IMPLICATIONS ...................................................................................................................................... 392 Dawei Hong, Tao Wang, Ying Tong

GEODYNAMIC EVOLUTION OF EAST AND SOUTHEAST ASIA ISLAND ARCS ....................................................................... 393 Koji Wakita

GEODYNAMICS OF MESO-CENOZOIC MAGMATISM IN EAST ASIAN: EXAMPLE OF SE CHINA, SOUTH KOREA AND JAPAN .................................................................................................................................................................... 394 Jianren Mao, Yutakak Takahashi, Zilong Li, Qing Hu, Haimin Ye, Xilin Zhao, Qingtao Zeng

NEOPROTEROZOIC, PALEOZOIC AND MESOZOIC GRANITIC MAGMATISM IN THE QINLING OROGEN, CHINA AND THEIR CONSTRAINT ON TECTONIC EVOLUTION .............................................................................. 395 Tao Wang, Xiaoxi Wang, Zongqing Zhang, Chenli Zhang, Xinxiang Lu, Dawei Hong

PHANEROZOIC EVOLUTION OF ASIA : LESSONS FROM TERTIARY GEODYNAMICS OF SE ASIAN BASINS............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 396 Manuel Pubellier, Jean-Claude Ringenbach

PHANEROZOIC GEOLOGY OF MAINLAND SOUTHEAST ASIA ................................................................................................... 397 Pol Chaodumrong

THE DEEP DYNAMICS OF THE TONGLING METALLOGENIC CLUSTER AREA (TONGLING, ANHUI PROVINCE): CONSTRAINTS FROM U-PB SHRIMP DATING OF ZIRCONS OF THE INTRUSIVE ROCKS......................... 398 Ganguo Wu, Da Zhang, Yongjun Di, Wenshuan Zang, Wencan Liu

A LATE JURASSIC LARGE-SCALE LINEAR SEDIMENTARY BASIN GROUP AND ITS TECTONIC SETTING IN THE YANSHAN AREA, NORTHERN CHINA ................................................................................................................ 399 Zhengjun He, Baogui Niu, Xinyuan Zhang

A NEW TECTONIC DIVISION SCHEDULE FOR THE EASTERN GUIZHOU, SOUTHWESTERN CHINA............................. 400 Chuangu Dai, Min Wang

A NEW VIEWPOINT ON THE GENESIS OF THE GRANITES AND GEODYNAMIC SETTING IN EAST CHINA ............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 401 Yongjie Tan, Ruizhao Qiu, Su Zhou, Tingdong Li, Jinfu Deng, Qinghui Xiao

A TRANSFORMATION OF TECTONIC REGIME IN EASTERN CHINA IN THE MESOZOIC.................................................. 402 Baogui Niu, Fengshan Liu, Ping Deng

ALPINE GEODYNAMICS OF THE EASTERN URAL .......................................................................................................................... 403 Boris Georgievskiy, Arcady Tevelev

ANCIENT SUBDUCTION ZONE IN SAKHALIN (THE SEA OF OKHOTSK) .................................................................................. 404 Alexander Rodnikov

ARCHANGELSKY-ANDRUSOV LINEAMENT AS SOUTH-EASTERN TORNQUEST-TEISSEYRE ZONE PROLONGATION......................................................................................................................................................................................... 405 Vitaly Viginsky

COMPOSITION, STRUCTURE AND TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF QINLING OROGEN ........................................................... 406 Baogui Niu, Zhengjun He, Jun Wang, Liwei Xiao

CONDITION OF THE SCRUTINY LEVEL OF THE CENOZOIC COVER IN SURKHAN-DARYA DEPRESSION................................................................................................................................................................................................. 407 Dilshot Atabaev

CONTRIBUTION TO CONTINENTAL COLLISION AROUND KOREA: FROM CHEONGCHEON RIV. TO PYEONGCHANG AS A NEW INDENTATION MODEL ....................................................................................................................... 408 Chung-Ryul Ryoo

DETRITAL PROVENANCE DATA FROM THE LATE PALEOZOIC-MESOZOIC MONGOL-OKHOTSK BELT (NE MONGOLIA): GEODYNAMIC IMPLICATIONS ............................................................................................................... 409 Nergui Martin-Gombojav

EVOLUTION OF LITHOSPHERIC KEEL OF SIBERIAN CRATON DUE TO INTERACTION WITH DEVONONIAN-CARBONIFEROUS SUPERPLUME............................................................................................................................. 410 Igor Ashchepkov, Nikolai Pokhilenko, Nikolai Vladykin, Alla Logvinova, Sergei Kostrovitsky, Valentin Afanasiev, Lyudmila Pokhilenko, Anatoly Rotman, Elena Vishnyakova, Olga Khmelnikova, Vladislav Palessky

GEOCHEMICAL EVIDENCE FOR HETEROGENEITY OF MANTLE KEEL BENEATH SIBERIAN CRATON ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 411 Igor Ashchepkov , Nikolai Pokhilenko, Nikolai Vladykin, Alla Logvinova, Valentin Afanasiaev, Lyudmila Pokhilenko, Anatoly Rotman, Yury Stegnitsky, Elena Vishnyakova, Olga Khmlnikova, Vladislav Palessky, Irina Nikolaeva

GEOCHEMISTRY OF A-TYPE GRANITOIDS IN THE SAR-CHESHMEH AREA, THE URUMIEHDOKHTAR MAGMATIC ASSEMBLAGE: NEW CONSTRAINTS ON THE ARABIAN-CENTRAL IRANIAN CONTINENTAL COLLISION .................................................................................................................................................................... 412 Mohsen Arvin, Sara Dargahi, Pan Yuanming , Abbed Babaei

GEODYNAMIC EVOLUTION OF ASIAN CONTINENT ...................................................................................................................... 413 Jishun Ren, Qiming Peng, Ping Deng, Jun Wang, Keqiang Chen

GEODYNAMICS OF ARAL-CASPIAN REGION: MODERN AND MESOZOIC-CENOZOIC STRUCTURES .......................... 414 Ilya Fishman

GREENSTONE BELTS IN BURIED BASEMENT OF THE SIBERIAN PLATFORM...................................................................... 415 V. M. Isakov, K. V. Staroseltsev, V. K. Khutorianskii

MESOZOIC MAGMATISM OF ZONE CONTINENT-OCEAN IN CENTRAL SIBERIA................................................................ 416 Andrey Romanov, Vladimir Yepifanov

NEW DATA ON ALPINE MAGMATISM IN WESTERN BALUCHISTAN, MIDDLE EAST ......................................................... 417 Alexander Romanko

NEW U-PB ZIRCON AGE CONSTRAINS ON THE AGE OF THE INTERGLACIAL FULU FORMATION IN ZHAOXING, LIPING, GUIZHOU, SOUTH CHINA ............................................................................................................................... 418 Chongyu Yin, Pengju Liu, Feng Tang, Linzhi Gao, Zhiqing Yang, Biao Song

ON DISTINGUISHING OF THE BUREJA-JIAMUSY SUPERTERRANE (RUSSIA) ....................................................................... 419 Inna Derbeko

PALEOGEODYNAMIC OF NORTHHEAST ASIA IN LATE CRETACEOUS .................................................................................. 420 Vadim Chekhovich

PHANEROZOIC GEODYNAMIC EVOLUTION OF SOUTHEAST ASIA ......................................................................................... 421 Jan Golonka, Michal Krobicki, Nguyen Van Giang, Witold Zuchiewicz

RELATIVE CONTRIBUTIONS OF CRUST AND MANTLE TO THE GENERATION OF THE TIANSHAN CARBONIFEROUS RIFT-RELATED BASIC LAVAS, NORTHWESTERN CHINA........................................................................ 422 Xue-Yi Xu , Lin-Qi Xia, Zu-Chun Xia, Xiang-Min Li, Zhong-Ping Ma

SHRIMP ZIRCON DATING OF THE GABBRO FROM THE KUKEJILIEGA OPHIOLITE IN THE WEST KUNLUN MTS. AND ITS GEOLOGICAL SIGNIFICANCE ................................................................................................................. 423 Jun Wang, Qingguo Zhai, Yong Wang, Xuchang Xiao, Jiangxin Yao, Peisheng Bao

SOME GEOCHRONOLOGICAL FEATURE OF THE EARLY PRECAMBRIAN IN THE NORTH CHINA CRATON ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 424 Liudong Ren, Chonghui Yang

STRUCTURE ANALYSIS TO PRESENT STRUCTURE MODEL IN THE SAHLABAD REGION, SOUTH EAST OF BIRJAND ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 425 Morteza Moussavi

TECTONIC INVERSION IN SOUTH OF BIRJAND............................................................................................................................... 426 Moussavi Morteza

TECTONICS AND FEATURES OF THE GEOLOGICAL STRUCTURE SUB- AND ABOVE SALTED MESOZOIC-CENOZOIC COMPLEXES OF ROCKS IN THE SURKHAN-DARYA HOLLOW .................................................... 427 Ilyas Yanbukhtin

THE HIDDEN BOUNDARY IN THE MIDDLE OF EURASIA.............................................................................................................. 428 Lidia Ioganson

UNRAVELLING ARCHEAN CRUSTAL EVOLUTION: PROVENANCE AND TECTONIC SETTING OF METAIGENOUS AND -SEDIMENTARY ROCKS OF THE SINGBHUM CRATON (NORTHEAST INDIA).............................. 429 Udo Zimmermann, Jennifer Tait, Takashi Miyazaki, Joydip Mukhopadhyay

UPLIFT AND EVOLUTION OF HELAN MOUNTAIN .......................................................................................................................... 430 Hongge Zhao, Chiyang Liu , Feng Wang

VOLCANIC CYCLES AND PETROGENESIS OF THE BIKOU GROUP........................................................................................... 431 Xue-Yi Xu, Lin-Qi Xia , Zu-Chun Xia

DISCUSS ON MESO-NEOPROTEROZOIC SUCCESSION AND ITS MINERALIZATION ENVIRONMENTS IN MIDDLE ASIA AND ADJACENT AREA ............................................................................................................................................ 432 Linzhi Gao, Shufang Geng

GEODYNAMIC POSITION OF OPHIOLITE IN KAZARHSTAN AND ROLE EXHUMATION PROCESSES IN THE FORMATION OF MODERN MORPHOLOGY OF OPHIOLITE BELTS ................................................................................. 433 Petr Yermolov, Boris Natal'In

GEOLOGIC AND TECTONIC FRAMEWORK OF CENTRAL-NORTHERN ASIA ........................................................................ 434 Tingdong Li

GRANITOID MAGMATISM AND MINERALIZATION IN MONGOLIA: PORPHYRY SYSTEMS AND VEIN W-SN MINERALIZATION.......................................................................................................................................................................... 435 Gerel Ochir

JURASSIC TECTONIC REVOLUTION IN CHINA AND NEW INTERPRETATION OF THE YANSHAN MOVEMENT.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 436 Shuwen Dong, Yueqiao Zhang, Changxing Long, Zhenyu Yang, Qiang Ji, Tao Wang, Jianmin Hu, Xuanhua Chen

LATE MESOZOIC EXTENSION IN NE ASIAN CONTINENT: PERSPECTIVES FROM METAMORPHIC CORE COMPLEXES .................................................................................................................................................................................... 437 Tao Wang, Yadong Zheng, Jinjiang Zhang, Lingsen Zeng, Xinshe Wang

MAP OF REEF, SALINITY AND BLACK SHALE FORMATIONS OCCURRENCE IN NORTHERN EURASIA AT SCALE 1:5,000,000.................................................................................................................................................................................. 438 Nikolay Sobolev, Oleg Petrov, Alexandr Karpuzov, Galina Belenitskaya, V. S. Staroseltsev, Ninel Zadorozhnaya, Anatoly Karpunin, Denis Leontjev, Irina Mozoleva, Evgeny Petrov, Nadezhda Polyakova

MESOZOIC TECTONIC-MAGMATIC-MINERALIZATION FEATURES OF THE MONGOL-OKHOTSK OROGENIC BELT AND ADJACENT AREAS......................................................................................................................................... 439 Shufang Geng, Liudong Ren

METALLOGENIC 2.5M MAP OF CENTRAL ASIA: SPATIOTEMPORAL TRENDS IN LOCALIZATION OF MINERAL DEPOSITS .................................................................................................................................................................................. 440 Oleg Petrov, Andrey Morozov, Shuwen Dong, Evgeny Kiselev, Vitaly Shatov, Sergey Shokalsky, Vyacheslav Feoktistov, Georgy Shatkov, Tingju Chen, Gunchin Dejidmaa , Bokchul Kim

METALLOGENY OF THE ALTAIDS - IDENTIFYING NEW TERRANES BASED ON INTERDISCIPLINARY GEOTRAVERSE STUDY............................................................................................................................................................................. 441 Reimar Seltmann, O Petrov, V Shatov, S Shevchenko, S Sergeev, A Borisenko

NEW TECTONIC MAP OF CENTRAL ASIA AT 1:2.5 M SCALE: TRENDS OF ORIGINATION AND REWORKING OF CONSOLIDATED CRUST......................................................................................................................................... 442 Oleg Petrov, Yuri Leonov, Igor Pospelov, Sergey Shokalsky, O. Òîmurtogoo, V. Ya. Êoshkin, Bingwei Chen, Jaeha Hwang

PRINCIPAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE LITHOSPHERE OF CHINA AND ADJACENT AREAS......................................... 443 Tingdong Li

RE-EXAMINATION OF THE MAJOR TECTONIC FEATURES OF THE NORTHERN CHINA AND ADJACENT AREAS...................................................................................................................................................................................... 444 Bingwei Chen, Tingyu Chen

TECTONIC CYCLES AND STAGES OF CONTINENTS: AN EXAMPLE FROM NW CHINA ..................................................... 445 Jinyi Li

TECTONICS OF NORTHERN EURASIA ................................................................................................................................................ 446 Alexander Yakubchuk

TECTONICS, PALEOGEODYNAMIC AND METALLOGENY OF THE OKHOTSK-ARCTIC REGION .................................. 447 Vladimir Shpikerman

THE UPLIFTING HISTORY OF ONE INTRAPLATE OROGEN (NORTH TIEN SHAN)IN CENOZOIC, NORTHWESTERN CHINA ......................................................................................................................................................................... 448 Zongxiu Wang, Tao Li, Yongqing Liu

THERMO-TECTONIC EVENT GROUP AND STRATIGRAPHIC SYSTEM OF MESOPROTEROZOIC TO NEOPROTEROZOIC IN THE CENTRAL-NORTHERN ASIA ............................................................................................................ 449 Songnian Lu, Huaikun Li

TRANSBOUNDARY CORRELATION OF MAGMATIC AND ORE-GENERATING EVENTS IN WESTERN PART OF ALTAY OROGEN....................................................................................................................................................................... 450 Nikolay Gusev, Sergey Shokalsky

A SEISMIC GEOLOGICAL MODEL OF THE LOWER CRETACEOUS CLINOFORM COMPLEX IN THE NORTH OF SIBERIA ................................................................................................................................................................................... 451 A. V. Isaev, V. P. Devyatov, M. V. Dontsov

CHEMICAL AND STABLE ISOTOPIC GEOCHEMICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF ORE-FORMING FLUID OF THE SHIZISHAN COPPER AND GOLD ORE-FIELD, TONGLING............................................................................................ 452 Jianshe Li, Sanming Lu

EARLY MESOZOIC DEFORMATIONS OF THE EASTERN YANSHAN THRUST BELT, NORTHERN CHINA ............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 453 Jianmin Hu, Yue Zhao, Xiaowen Lin, Gang Xu

FORMATION ANALYZE, TECTONIC POSITION AND DIAMONDIFEROUS POTENTIAL OF THE SOUTHEASTERN WHITE SEA AREA (ARCHANGELSK REGION, NW RUSSIA) ....................................................................... 454 Viktor Garanin, Konstantin Garanin, Vladimir Tretyacheko

GENETIC FEATURES OF ULTRAMAFIC VOLCANISM SOURCES IN DIFFERENT GEODYNAMIC SITUATION (NORTH OF EUROASIA) .................................................................................................................................................... 455 Eduard Landa, Boris Markovsky

GEODYNAMICS AND MINEROGENY OF THE PALAEORIFTS AND PASSIVE MARGIN OF THE WESTERN PART OF THE EAST EUROPEAN CRATON .................................................................................................................... 456 Sergey Strelnikov, Roman Aizberg, Radim Garetsky, Alexandr Karabanov

GEOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE GOLDBEARING ZONE BLAGOJEV KAMEN SERBIA .................................. 457 Mile Bugarin, Vlastimir Trujic, Gordana Slavkovic

GEOLOGY AND PETROLEUM POTENTIAL OF PRE-MESOZOIC WEST SIBERIAN PLATE BASEMENT ......................... 458 V. S. Surkov, L. V. Smirnov

INFORMATIONAL MAINTENANCE OF THE COMPLEX SUBSURFACE DEVELOPMENT OF THE LARGE RESOURCE CENTERS IN EASTERN SIBERIA AND SAKHA REPUBLIC (YAKUTIYA) ............................................................ 459 A. A. Gert, K. A. Zhukov, S. A. Khmelev

MAIN CENTRES OF GENERATION OF HYDROCARBONS IN WESTERN AND EASTERN SIBERIA ................................... 460 V. S. Staroseltsev

MINERAL RESOURCES OF SIBERIAN DEEP HYDROSPHERE ...................................................................................................... 461 Olga V. Shiganova, Aleksey I. Surnin

STRUCTURAL AND TECTONIC COMPOSITION AND ESTIMATION OF EAST KAMCHATKA HYDROCARBON RESERVES.................................................................................................................................................................... 462 Olga M. Sagaydachnaya, Boris A. Kanareykin, Gennady I. Anosov, Sergey V. Popruzhenko

TECTONICS AND MINERAGENY OF NORTHEASTERN EURASIA IN THE SECTION OF THE SEA-OFOKHOTSK - THE LONG STRAIT GEOTRAVERSE ............................................................................................................................. 463 A. S. Yefimov, V. S. Surkov, V. S. Staroseltsev, V. L. Kuznetsov, Aleksandr Salnikov, P. N. Sobolev, A. V. Lipilin, A. K. Suleimanov, N. G. Zamozhnyaya, A. G. Yakovlev, D. E. Zubov

TELESCOPING OF MANTLE MINERAGENY IN THE EARTH'S CRUST OF EURASIA ............................................................ 464 Oleg Petrov, Boris Blyuman, Maya Orlova, Vasily Proskurnin, Lyudmila Luk'Yanova

THE ALTERATION GEOCHEMISTRY AND PETROLOGY OF TOTMAJ VOLCANIC ROCKS, NW OF NATANZ, IRAN ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 465 Maryam Aminoroaya Yamini, Ali Kananian, Jamshid Ahmadian

THE COMPARISON OF THE GEOLOGY OF PAMIRS AND AFGANISTAN.................................................................................. 466 Nikita Vlasov

THE MAJOR FEATURES OF GEODYNAMIC AND MINEROGENY OF ORE BELTS AND SEDIMENTARY BASINS OF CENTRAL EURASIA (CEA) ................................................................................................................................................. 467 Oleg Fedorenko , Bulat Uzhkenov , Aleksander Smirnov, Mikhail Rafailovich, Victor Krasnoborodkin, William Bush, Sergey Shokalsky, Rena Maksumova, Bakhtijar Isakhodzhaev, Vitaliy Troitsky

THE TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE LITHOSPHERE IN THE INTERFERENCE AREA OF THE CENTRAL ASIA AND THE PACIFIC MOBILE BELTS (TRANSBAIKALIA AND THE FAR EAST OF RUSSIA) .......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 468 Alexander Volsky

TRANSPARENT GEOCHEMICAL ZONES OF THE LITHOSPHERE OF EURASIA .................................................................... 469 Vladimir Pevzner

TRIASSIC RAPAKIVI-TEXTURED GRANITOIDS AND ASSOCIATED MAFIC INTRUSIONS IN THE QINLING OROGEN, CHINA, AND THEIR TECTONIC SIGNIFICANCE........................................................................................ 470 Xiaoxia Wang, Tao Wang, Xinxiang Lu, Qinghui Xiao

EARLY PRECAMBRIAN CRUSTAL EVOLUTION IN THE NORTHERN MARGIN OF THE NORTH CHINA CRATON: CONSTRAINTS FROM ZIRCON U-PB AND LU-HF ISOTOPES.................................................................................... 471 Shuwen Liu, Yongjun Lu, Qiugen Li

EARTH'S THERMAL-DYNAMICS: IMPORTANT CONDITION FOR GENERATION OF LARGE AND SUPER-LARGE OIL AND GAS FIELDS .................................................................................................................................................. 472 Shufang Geng, Ronglong Yi, Tingyu Chen

GEOCHRONOLOGY OF ENDOGENIC EVENTS IN PRIMORYE TERRITORY STRUCTURES BASED ON SHRIMP-DATING±....................................................................................................................................................................................... 473 Antonina Alenicheva, Tatiana Saltykova, Dmitry Matukov, Elena Tolmacheva, Kirill Lokhov, Igor Kapitonov, Sergey Presnyakov

GEOLOGICAL FEATURES AND RESOURCE POTENTIALS OF HYDROCARBON IN THE MAIN PETROLIFEROUS BASINS IN NORTHERN CHINA ............................................................................................................................ 474 Guoqing You, Shufang Geng

GEOLOGICAL MAPS OF THE NORTHERN EURASIA (RUSSIAN ARCTIC): A CONTRIBUTION TO THE ASSESSMENT OF MINERAL AND ENERGY RESOURCES............................................................................................................... 475 Valerii Kaminsky, Oleg Petrov, Tatiana Koren', Tamara Litvinova, Nikolay Sobolev, Sergey Strel’nikov, Vyacheslav Feoktistov, Vladimir Ivanov, Oleg Suprunenko, Alexander Smirnov, Boris Lopatin, Vladimir Glebovskii

MAIN APPROACHES TO MODEL COMPILATION OF DEEP LITHOSPHERE STRUCTURE OF NORTHERN EURASIA................................................................................................................................................................................ 476 Sergey Kashubin, Yuri Erinchek, Evgenia Milshtein, Vjacheslav Mukhin

MAIN MINERALIZATION EPOCHS OF NON-FOSSIL FUEL DEPOSITS IN CENTRAL ASIA AND ADJACENT AREAS: A PRELIMINARY RESEARCH IN THEIR RELATIONS TO THE EVOLUTION OF THE EARTH................................................................................................................................................................................................... 477 Tingyu Chen, Shufang Geng, Bingwei Chen

MULTIPLE COPPER-MOLYBDENITE MINERALIZATION ON THE NORTH MARGIN OF NORTH CHINA CRATON DURING THE MESOZOIC: RE-OS ISOTOPIC AND ZIRCON U-PB AGES EVIDENCE............................................ 478 Jianmin Liu, Yue Zhao, Shuanhong Zhang, Bailin Chen, Jian Liu

PALEOGEOGRAPHIC EVOLUTION OF MESOZOIC AND CENOZOIC BASINS IN CENTRAL ASIA AND ADJACENT AREAS AND MINERALIZATION OF STRATA: TAKE EXAMPLE FOR NORTHERN CHINA........................... 479 Shufang Geng, Si'En Wang, Xiaozhong Ding, Ruogu Jin

THE PROGRAM OF STUDY AND DEVELOPMENT OF PETROLEUM PROVINCES IN EAST SIBERIA AND THE REPUBLIC OF SAKHA (YAKUTIA) AND ITS REALIZATION ................................................................................................ 480 A. A. Gert, A. S. Yefimov, P. N. Melnikov, V. S. Staroseltsev, K. V. Staroseltsev, N. A. Suprunchik

U-PB AGES AND HF ISOTOPE SYSTEMATICS OF THE INHERITED ZIRCONS FROM THE JURASSIC NANDALING BASALT OF THE WESTERN HILLS OF BEIJING, NORTH CHINA: CONSTRATAINS ON THE EVOLUTION OF THE LITHOSPHERE OF NORTH CHINA CRATON .................................................................................. 481 Yue Zhao, Biao Song, Shuanhong Zhang, Jian Liu

A CALC-ALKALINE NEOPROTEROZOIC DIKE SUITE FROM THE NORTHERNMOST ARABIANNUBIAN SHIELD, QUWEIRA AREA, SOUTH JORDAN...................................................................................................................... 482 Ghaleb Jarrar

EXPRESSIONS OF NEOPROTEROZOIC ICEHOUSE EARTH IN THE ARABIAN-NUBIAN SHIELD ..................................... 483 Nathan Miller

GEOCHEMISTRY AND SM-ND GEOCHRONOLOGY OF AL-SELW DIKE SWARMS: EVIDENCE FOR OIB PROTEROZOIC MAFIC MAGMATISM IN SW YEMEN..................................................................................................................... 484 Salah Al-Khirbash, Khaled Al-Selwi, Martin Whitehouse

GEOCHRONOLOGICAL AND ISOTOPIC EVIDENCE FOR PALEOPROTEROZOIC AND ARCHEAN CRUST IN THE EASTERN ARABIAN SHIELD OF SAUDI ARABIA: THE KHIDA TERRANE .................................................. 485 Martin Whitehouse, Douglas Stoeser, John Stacey

GEOLOGY AND GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE KARARA ROCKS IN THE KHAMIS MUSHAYT QUADRANGLE, ASIR REGION, SOUTHWESTERN ARABIAN SHIELD, SAUDI ARABIA ........................................................ 486 Hassan Othman Sindi

HOW WIDE IN THE ARABIAN PLATE IS THE NAJD FAULT SYSTEM? ...................................................................................... 487 Ali T. Al-Mishwat

LOW-ANGLE EXTENSIONAL SHEAR ZONE BOUNDARY BETWEEN THE CENTRAL AND SOUTH EASTERN DESERTS, EGYPT: IMPLICATIONS FOR POST-COLLISION OROGENIC EXTENSION ..................................... 488 Abdel-Rahman Fowler, Ali Farrag Osman

MULTI-ISOTOPE STUDY OF COMPOSITE DYKES FROM THE NORTHERNMOST ARABIAN-NUBIAN SHIELD: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE ORIGIN OF A-TYPE GRANITES .......................................................................................... 489 Yaron Katzir, Boris Litvinovsky, Ada Zanvilevich, Bor-Ming Jahn, John W Valley, Moshe Eyal, Michael J Spicuzza

NEW EVIDENCES FOR A TECTONIC ESCAPE MODEL AS ORIGIN OF THE NAJD FAULT SYSTEM ................................ 490 Saad Mogren, Derek Fairhead, Jassim Saad, Alghamdi Abdulrahamn , Alajmi Mamdoh, Abdulaziz Al Laboun

ORIGIN AND REWORKING OF PAN-AFRICAN CRUST IN NORTHERN ERITREA: EVIDENCE FROM UPB SIMS ZIRCON GEOCHRONOLOGY, ND-SR ISOTOPES, AND GEOCHEMISTRY................................................................ 491 Ulf B. Andersson, Mengist Teklay, Martin J. Whitehouse

ORIGIN OF NEOPROTEROZOIC OPHIOLITIC SERPENTINITES AND THEIR ECONOMIC POTENTIALITIES IN THE EASTERN DESERT, EGYPT.................................................................................................................... 492 Mokhles Azer

PANAFRICAN METAMORPHIC EVOLUTION OF THE NORTHERN HAFAFIT GNEISS DOMES, CENTRAL EASTERN DESERT, EGYPT ................................................................................................................................................. 493 Mahrous Abu El-Enen, Hans-Joachim Massonne

PETROGENESIS OF OPHIOLITIC COMPLEXES AND THEIR RELATIONSHIPS WITH YOUNGER INTRUSIONS IN THE WESTERN ISLAMIC REPUBLIC OF IRAN .................................................................................................. 494 Mohammad Ali Arian, Sasan Maleki

SIGNIFICANCE OF ALONG-STRIKE VARIATION OF STRETCHING LINEATIONS IN THE NEOPROTEROZOIC - EARLY PALEOZOIC BULBUL SHEAR ZONE IN SOUTHERN ETHIOPIA: TERRANE ROTATION DURING THE EAST AFRICAN OROGENY................................................................................................ 495 Mohamed Abdelsalam, Lulu Tsige , Tadesse Yihunie, Bedru Hussien

SOCOTRA: A MISSING PART OF THE ARABIAN BASEMENT PUZZLE...................................................................................... 496 Martin Whitehouse, Salah Al Khirbash, Victoria Pease

THE AMLAH TERRANE: A NEOPROTOEROZOIC ANDEAN(?) ARC ON THE WESTERN MARGIN OF THE ARABIAN CRATON, YEMEN .......................................................................................................................................................... 497 Douglas Stoeser, Martin J. Whitehouse

ZIRCON COMPOSITION AND INTERNAL STRUCTURE AS SIGNIFICANCE FOR DIFFERENT GRANITIC PHASES IN WADI EL ATRASH, EASTERN DESERT, EGYPT .......................................................................................................... 498 Bataa Hussein Ali

AN EARLY PALEOZOIC HIGH-PRESSURE METAMORPHIC BELT ESTABLISHED IN WESTERN JUNGGAR, XINJIANG (CENTRAL ASIA), NW CHINA ....................................................................................................................... 499 Yongfeng Zhu, Bo Chen, Hans-Joachim Massonne, Xin Xu

DIGITAL GEOLOGICAL MAP OF THE KHAN TENGRI MASSIF (CENTRAL TIAN SHAN) .................................................... 500 Alexander Mikolaichuk, Manfred Buchroithner, Vyatcheslav Dolgushev

EDUARD SUESS AND THE ALTAIDS: WHAT IS IN A NAME?......................................................................................................... 501 A. M. Celal Sengör, Boris A. Natal'In

EVIDENCE OF TARIM PLUME EFFECT ON ALTAI HERCYNIDES FORMING (EXAMPLES FROM MAGMATIC COMPLEXES IN EAST KAZAKHSTAN) ........................................................................................................................ 502 Sergey Khromykh, Alexander Vladimirov

GENESIS AND EVOLUTION OF TERTIARY LAVAS OF THE CENTRAL HANGAY MOUNTAINS, MONGOLIA ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 503 Javkhlan Otgonkhuu, Jake Tielke

GENETIC AND GEODYNAMIC NATURE OF THE PALEOZOIC OPHIOLITE STRUCTURES AND THEIR SURROUNDS FROM A POSITION OF THE PALEOZOIC REGIONAL SMALL PLATE TECTONICS .................................... 504 Nassipkali Seitov

GEODYNAMICS OF THE MESOZOIC BASINS IN THE NORTHEASTERN CHINA.................................................................... 505 Xing-Zhou Zhang, Jian-Bo Zhou

GEOTECTONIC POSITION OF KYZYLKUMES BASED ON NEW GEOPHYSICAL DATA....................................................... 506 Bakhtiar Nurtaev

ISOTOPY EVOLUTION OF METAMORPHIC AND MAGMATIC ROCKS OF THE IRTYSH SHEAR ZONE IN KAZAKHSTAN ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 507 Petr Yermolov

KINEMATICS OF TECTONIC FRACTURE DEVELOPMENT DURING REGIONAL FOLDING IN SANDSTONES OF THE KAMLIAL FORMATION, KHUSHALGARH, NORTHERN PAKISTAN .............................................. 508 Khan Jadoon

LATE PALEOZOIC RIDGE SUBDUCTION ALONG THE SOUTHERN MARGIN OF CHINESE ALTAI AND ITS IMPLICATIONS ON OROGENESIS AND CRUSTAL GROWTH ............................................................................................... 509 Kenny Wong, Min Sun, Guochun Zhao, Chao Yuan, Wenjiao Xiao

LATE PALEOZOIC TECTONIC EVOLUTION IN THE EASTERN MARGIN OF THE JIAMUSI MASSIF, NORTHEASTERN CHINA: EVIDENCE FROM DETRITAL AND MAGMATIC ZIRCON U-PB AGES..................................... 510 Wenliang Xu, En Meng, Fuping Pei, Debin Yang, Yang Yu, Xingzhou Zhang, Zhihong Ma

MAIN STAGES OF EVOLUTION OF THE NORTHERN SEGMENT OF CENTRAL ASIAN OROGENIC BELT................................................................................................................................................................................................................ 511 Tatiana Donskaya, Dmitry Gladkochub, Anatoly Mazukabzov

NEW LOOK ON GEOLOGICAL STRUCTURE AND GEODYNAMIC EVOLUTION OF KAZAKHSTAN REGION .......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 512 Adilkhan Baibatsha

ORE-FORMING EPOCH AND TECTONIC TRACING OF TYPICAL PEGMATITE DEPOSIT IN WESTERN SICHUAN PROVINCE, CHINA.................................................................................................................................................................. 513 Jiankang Li, Zhenghui Chen, Denghong Wang

PALEO STRESS DESCRIPTION OF SANGAN FOLDING IN CENTRAL ALBORZ ...................................................................... 514 Naser Ebadati

PALEOZOIC REGIONAL TECTONICS OF MINOR PLATES AND ITS BASE............................................................................... 515 Nassipkali Seitov

PALEOZOIC TECTONIC AND GEODYNAMIC EVOLUTION OF CHINESE TIANSHAN AND EAST JUNGGAR (NW CHINA): ACCRETION OF THE SOUTHERN CENTRAL ASIAN OROGENIC BELT..................................... 516 Jacques Charvet, Bo Wang, Michel Faure, Liangshu Shu, Dominique Cluzel, Yan Chen, Sébastien Laurent-Charvet

PLATES TRANSFER BETWEEN PERI-GONDWANA AND CENTRAL ASIA DURING PALEOZOIC TIMES........................ 517 Jan Golonka, Michal Krobicki, Zbigniew Paul, Andrej Khudoley

SEDIMENTARY EVOLUTION OF THE 'A' MEMBER OF QOM FORMATION ............................................................................ 518 Keyvan Khaksar

SHRIMP ZIRCON U-PB AND LASER AR-AR BIOTIE AGES OF THE JINXING DUCTILE FRACTURE BELT IN THE WESTERN OF THE SONGLIAO BASIN AND ITS TECTONIC IMPLICATION, NE CHINA............................ 519 Chang-Qing Zheng, Wei Jin, Xing-Zhou Zhang, Zhi-Hong Ma, Jian-Bo Zhou, Hu Wang

TECTONICS AND MODELS FOR THE NEOPROTEROZOIC DEVELOPMENT OF ACCRETIONARY OROGENS OF THE WESTERN SIBERIAN CRATON CONTINENTAL MARGIN ........................................................................ 520 Valery Vernikovsky, Antonina Vernikovskaya, Dmitry Metelkin

THE ARAL BASIN: EVOLUTION AND OIL AND GAS PRESENCE ................................................................................................. 521 Bulat Uzhkenov, Nikolay Davydov, Arthur Davydov

TRANSCONTINENTAL SHEAR ZONES IN NORTHERN ASIA......................................................................................................... 522 Boris Natalin

TYPES OF THE CONTINENTAL CRUST OF THE WESTERN PART OF ALTAI-SAYAN FOLD REGION AND THEIR REFLECTION IN GRANITOID MAGMATISM.............................................................................................................. 523 Nickolay Kruk, Gennadiy Babin, Elena Kruk, Maxim Kuibida

A LATE PALEOZOIC OROCLINE THAT DEVELOPED IN THE CENTRAL ASIAN TRIANGLE BETWEEN THE CONVERGING BALTICA, SIBERIA AND TARIM CRATONS ................................................................................................. 524 Rob Van Der Voo, Alexandra Abrajevitch, Mikhail L Bazhenov, Natalia M Levashova

A STUDY OF THE LATE PALEOZOIC OLISTOSTROME TECTONICS IN THE NORTHERN XINJIANG, CENTRAL ASIAN BELT ............................................................................................................................................................................. 525 Liangshu Shu, Bo Wang, Wenbin Zhu, Jacques Charvet, Michel Faure

ACCRETION AND COLLISION PROCESSES IN THE LATE VARISCAN NORTH PAMIRS - KUNLUN OPHIOLITE SUTURE .................................................................................................................................................................................. 526 Igor Pospelov, Qiantao Bian

ACCRETIONARY OROGENS OF THE CENTRAL ASIAN OROGENIC BELT AND GROWTH OF THE CONTINENTAL CRUST FROM NEOPROTEOZOIC TO RECENT: ND ISOTOPIC EVIDENCE ............................................... 527 Bor-Ming Jahn

ACCRETIONARY TECTONICS OF KAZAKHSTAN: MAIN FEATURES AND PRINCIPLES OF RECONSTRUCTION.................................................................................................................................................................................... 528 Dmitriy Alexeiev, Kirill Degtyarev

CORRELATION OF THE NEOPROTEROZOIC EVENTS AT THE SIBERIAN MARGIN OF THE PALEOASIAN OCEAN: NEW STRUCTURAL EVIDENCES FROM THE TONKIY MYS PENINSULA, THE NORTH BAIKAL AREA .............................................................................................................................................................................................. 529 Anatoly Razumovskiy, Eugene Khain, Anna Fedotova

FRAGMENTS OF ARCHEAN TECTONIC STRUCTURES IN THE URALS-MONGOLIAN BELT (INVITED PAPER)............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 530 Ratmir Cherkasov

GEOCHRONOLOGY OF THE HIGH-GRADE METAMORPHIC COMPLEXES IN THE EASTERN CENTRAL ASIA OROGENIC BELT......................................................................................................................................................... 531 Ekaterina Salnikova, Ivan Kozakov, Alexander Kotov, Viktor Kovach, Sergey Velikoslavinsky

LATE PALEOZOIC SLAB BREAK-OFF IN THE EAST TIANSHAN: EVIDENCE FROM MAGMATISM OF BALIKUN, HARLIK ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 532 Chao Yuan, Min Sun, Wenjiao Xiao, Simon Wilde, Xianhua Li, Xiaoping Long, Guochun Zhao, Dunyi Liu

LATE PERMIAN POST-OROGENIC TECTONICS OF TIANSHAN BELT PROVED BY STRUCTURAL, GEOCHRONOLOGICAL, GEOCHEMICAL AND PALEOMAGNETIC EVIDENCES................................................................... 533 Bo Wang, Liangshu Shu, Michel Faure, Dominique Cluzel, Yan Chen, Jacques Charvet, Koen De Jong

LESSONS FROM THE ACCRETIONARY OROGEN OF SOUTHERN ALASKA FOR THE CENTRAL ASIAN OROGENIC BELT ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 534 Timothy Kusky

LITHOSPHERIC FRAMEWORK AND TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF SOUTHERN CENTRAL ASIAN OROGENIC PROVINCE: GEOLOGICAL AND SEISMIC EVIDENCE OF THE TRANSECT FROM S. ALTAY MT. TO TARIM BASIN, NW CHINA ........................................................................................................................................................ 535 Jinyi Li

MESOZOIC FAULT STRUCTURE IN THE NE CHINA ....................................................................................................................... 536 Wei Jin, Yongjiang Liu, Xingzhou Zhang, Jian-Bo Zhou, Peixi Zheng, Quan-Bo Wen, Guoqing Han

METALLOGENY AND GEODYNAMIC SETTING OF ORE DEPOSITS IN THE CENTRAL ASIAN OROGENIC BELT (CAOB)......................................................................................................................................................................... 537 Reimar Seltmann, Robin Armstrong, Alla Dolgopolova, Alexander Yakubchuk, Dmitry Konopelko, Robert A. Creaser, Ryan Morelli, Xiaofan Zhang, Chuan Chen

MICROCONTINENTS IN CALEDONIDES OF THE TIEN SHAN AND THEIR GEODYNAMIC EVOLUTION IN A LATE PRECAMBRIAN - EARLY PALEOZOIC ........................................................................................................................... 538 Rana Maksumova, Kadyrbek Sakiev, Apas Bakirov

ORE DEPOSITS AS INDICATORS PALEO-GEODYNAMIC ENVIRONMENT .............................................................................. 539 Rosalia Djencuraeva, Ilghiz Aitmatov, Oktiabrin Sadyrov

ORIGIN AND EARLY STAGES OF DEVELOPMENT OF PALEOASIAN OCEAN ........................................................................ 540 William Bush, Alexei Didenko, Sergei Samygin, Tatiana Kheraskova

PALAEOSPREADING COMPLEXES OF THE URALS-MONGOLIAN FOLD-NAPPE BELT...................................................... 541 Alexei Didenko

PALEOZOIC TO EARLY TRIASSIC RECONSTRUCTION OF NORTH XINJIANG, CHINESE CENTRAL ASIA................................................................................................................................................................................................................. 542 Wenjiao Xiao, Brian Windley

PHANEROZOIC GEODYNAMICS OF THE SOUTH TIAN-SHAN..................................................................................................... 543 Mikhail G. Leonov

PLATE TECTONIC RECONSTRUCTIONS OF THE CENTRAL ASIAN OROGENIC BELT....................................................... 544 Caroline Wilhem, Cyril Hochard, Gérard M. Stampfli

PROTOLITH AND METAMORPHIC AGES OF THE PROTEROZOIC SEDIMENTARY SEQUENCES ALONG THE NORTHERN MARGIN OF THE NORTH CHINA CRATON ...................................................................................... 545 Fang Wang, Fukun Chen, Peng Peng, Mingguo Zhai

SHRIMP U-PB ZIRCON DATING OF THE HEILONGJIANG BLUESCHIST COMPLEX, NE CHINA AND ITS TECTONIC IMPLICATIONS.............................................................................................................................................................. 546 Jian-Bo Zhou, Xing-Zhou Zhang, Simon Wilde, Zhi-Hong Ma, Wei Jin, Yong-Jiang Liu

STABLE ISOTOPE COMPOSITIONS OF THE SAIDU AND SAREKOUBU GOLD DEPOSITS IN SOUTHERN ALTAI, XINJIANG, CHINA ........................................................................................................................................................................ 547 Jiuhua Xu, Lihua Shan, Rufu Ding, Guorui Zhang, Xiaofeng Wei

TECTONIC EVOLUTION AND CONTINENTAL GROWTH IN ALTAI OROGEN, CHINA: CONSTRAINED BY GEOCHRONOLOGY AND ND ISOTOPIC MAPPING OF INTRUSIONS .................................................................................. 548 Tao Wang, Ying Tong, Dawei Hong, Bor-Ming Jahn, Kovach Victor P., Baofu Han

TECTONICS OF NE CHINA DURING LATE PALEOZOIC-MESOZOIC......................................................................................... 549 Yong-Jiang Liu, Wei Jin, Cheng-Wen Wang, Xing-Zhou Zhang, Zhi-Hong Ma, Jian-Bo Zhou, Quan-Bo Wen, Guoqing Han

THE JIAMUSI, KHANKA AND BUREYA BLOCKS; A CONTIGUOUS CRUSTAL ENTITY ACCRETED TO THE CENTRAL ASIAN OROGENIC BELT IN THE EARLY JURASSIC? ....................................................................................... 550 Simon Wilde, Fuyuan Wu, Guochun Zhao, Eugene Sklyarov

THE TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE LATEST PALEOZOIC MAFIC-ULTRAMAFIC ROCKS FROM BEISHAN, GANSU PROVINCE, AND IMPLICATIONS FOR THE CRUST-MANTLE INTERACTION OF THE CAOB ..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 551 Zhaojie Guo, Zehui Zhao, Chang Liu

UPLIFTING TIME OF THE HUANAN-UPLIFT IN THE NORTHEASTERN HEILONGJIANG, CHINA................................... 552 Zhihong Ma, Yongjiang Liu, Guoqing Han, Quanbo Wen, Xiaomeng Sun, Linna Wu

40AR/39AR AGES OF THE METAMORPHIC ROCKS AND BASALTS IN E¡¯ROU AREA OF SHUANGHU, NORTHERN XIZANG AND ITS SIGNIFICANCE.................................................................................................................................. 553 Yuxun Zhang, Liquan Wang, Guitang Pan, Dicheng Zhu

ACTIVE DEFORMATION MEASUREMENTS IN MANIPUR ............................................................................................................. 554 Arun Kumar

AGES AND TECTONIC SIGNIFICANCE OF THE GRANITE PORPHYRIES IN THE LHUNZHUB BASIN, TIBET, CHINA............................................................................................................................................................................................... 555 Gangyi Zhai, Liquan Wang, Guitang Pan, Dicheng Zhu

BAMIYAN BUDDHAS AND BAND-E-AMIR PHYTOHERMS LAKES UNDER THE HINDU KUSH SISMICITY INFLUENCE : THE E-W HERAT FAULT VERSUS N-S 50 KM DEEP MOHO ISOPACH LINE ........................... 556 Francoise Bourrouilh-Le Jan

BASIN- AND MOUNTAIN-BUILDING DYNAMIC MODEL OF ¡ RAMPING-DETACHMENTCOMPRESSION¡± IN THE WEST KUNLUN-SOUTHERN TARIM BASIN MARGIN .................................................................... 557 Cui Jun-Wen, Li Peng-Wu, Guo Xian-Pu, Ding Xiaozhong, Tang Zhe-Min

BIO-LITHOSTRATIGRAPHY OF CRETACEOUS SYSTEM IN THE POL-E-ZOGHAL SECTION (ROAD OF CHALUS), CENTRAL ALBORZ, NORTH IRAN .................................................................................................................................... 558 Eslam Yarijoo, Bahahedin Hamdi, Seyed Hamid Vaziri

CHARACTERIZATION AND FROMATION MECHANISM OF THE CENTRAL UPLIFT OF THE QIANGTANG BASIN.................................................................................................................................................................................... 559 Fuguang Yin

DISTRIBUTING INHOMOGENEITY OF HELIUM ISOTOPE OF CO2 DEGASIFICATION POINT AND ITS GEOTECTOGENESIS IN SOUTHWEST OF CHINA ............................................................................................................................ 560 Licheng Shen, Daoxiaon Yuan, Tiping Ding

EARTHQUAKE RISKS IN QUETTA AND SURROUNDING REGIONS, BALOCHISTAN, PAKISTAN..................................... 561 Din Muhammad

EASTERN MARGIN OF THE TIBETAN PLATEAU: A WINDOW TO PROBE THE COMPLEX GEOLOGICAL HISTORY FROM THE PROTEROZOIC TO THE CENOZOIC ............................................................................. 562 Quanren Yan, Zhen Yan, Zhongqi Wang, Tao Wang, Zhongjing Xiang

EVOLUTION CHARACTERISTICS OF QUATERNARY TECTONIC STRESS FIELD IN THE NORTH AND EAST MARGIN OF QINGHAI-TIBET PLATEAU.................................................................................................................................. 563 Furen Xie, Shimin Zhang, Suqin Dou, Xiaofeng Cui, Saibing Shu

GANGDISE ISLAND ARC OROGENESIS OF LATE PALEOZOIC TO MESOZOIC IN TIBET .................................................. 564 Liquan Wang, Guitang Pan, Dicheng Zhu, Changyong Zhou

GEODYNAMICS OF THE INDIA-EURASIA PLATE COLLISION IN THE EASTERN HIMALAYA FROM HIGH RESOLUTION MAPPING OF THE LITHOSPHERIC ARCHITECTURE............................................................................. 565 Ravi Kumar Mangalampally, Prakash Kumar, Arun Singh

GEOHAZARDS AND THEIR MITIGATION: INDIA'S PLANS ........................................................................................................... 566 Sitharama Murty Kottapalli

GREAT HIMALAYAN EARTHQUAKES AND CONCEPTUAL TECTONIC MODELS................................................................. 567 Jnana Ranjan Kayal

HIGHER HIMALAYAN CRYSTALLINES AS THE MAJOR SOURCE ROCKS FOR GANGA RIVER SEDIMENTS: EVIDENCE FROM THE GEOCHEMICAL STUDY OF FLOODPALIN SEDIMENTS ......................................... 568 Abdul Rashid Shaik

MAGNETIC CHARACTERISTICS OF THE SURFACE SEDIMENTS IN THE OKINAWA TROUGH AND THEIR RELATIONSHIPS TO SEDIMENTARY ENVIRONMENT..................................................................................................... 569 Ping Li, Peiying Li

PALEOENVIRONMENTAL CHANGES IN THE DEPOSITION OF EARLY-MIDDLE TRIASSIC SEDIMENTS IN THE THAKKOLA AREA, CENTRAL NEPAL HIMALAYAS ........................................................................................................ 570 Kohki Yoshida, Akiko Yamanaka, Toshio Kawamura, Shigeyuki Suzuki, Megh Raji Dhital

PALEOSEISMIC STUDIES IN ALAKNANDA VALLEY, UTTARAKHAND HIMALAYA, INDIA............................................... 571 Sarswati Prakash Sati

PERMO-CARBONIFEROUS HISTORY OF GANGDESE (TRANSHIMALAYA) IN SOUTHERN TIBET: FROM PASSIVE MARGINAL RIFTING TO ISLAND ARC ................................................................................................................. 572 Quanru Geng, Guitang Pan, Liquan Wang, Zhongli Liao

PETROGENESIS AND MINERALIZATION OF CHERT FORMATION AND SIO2-RICH HYDROTHERMAL FLUIDS IN SOUTH TIBET, (CHINA) ....................................................................................................................................................... 573 Yongzhang Zhou, Wei Fu, Zhijun Yang, Fengjun Nie, Junguo He, Wen Li, Wenxia Zhao

PLATFORM CARBONATES DISTRIBUTION IN THE TOURNAISIAN-MIDDLE VISEAN OF IRAN ...................................... 574 Kaveh Khaksar

RE-OS AGES FORM JIAMA AND ZHIBULA POLYMETALLIC DEPOSITS IN SOUTHERN TIBET: IMPLICATION TO THE GENESES FOR SKARN-TYPE POLYMETALLIC DEPOSITS .............................................................. 575 Guangming Li, Bo Liu, Wenjun Qu

RESEARCH ON HETEROGENEITY AND DYNAMIC GENESIS OF THE PRESENT TECTONIC STRESS FIELD IN XINJIANG AREA ....................................................................................................................................................................... 576 Hongyan Zhang, Furen Xie, Xiaofeng Cui

SOME NEW ADVANCES CONCERNING THE CONTINENTAL DYNAMICS OF THE HIMALAYA -TIBET PLATEAU DURING THE BEGINNINGS OF THE CENTURY ¡ª REPORT ON THE MAIN RESULT OF 1: 250000 REGIONAL GEOLOGICAL SURVEY IN TIBET PLATEAU ................................................................................................. 577 Xuchang Xiao

SPACE-TIME DISTRIBUTION OF THE MESOZOIC-CENOZOIC VOLCANIC ACTIVITIES IN THE LIAOMENG GEOTRAVERSE, CHINA .............................................................................................................................................................. 578 Ji'An Shao

SPATIOTEMPORAL EVOLUTION OF HIMALAYAN DENUDATION ............................................................................................ 579 Rasmus C. Thiede, Todd A. Ehlers

STRESS FIELD IN THE WESTERN HIMALAYA WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO THE 8 OCTOBER 2005 MUZAFFARABAD EARTHQUAKE.......................................................................................................................................................... 580 Purnachandra Rao Nemalikanti, Kalpna Gahalaut

STRUCTURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE FANJINSHAN METAMORPHIC CORE COMPLEX, EASTERN GUIZHOU PROVINCE (CHINA): CONTROLLING THE MINERALIZATION OF AU, CU, AND PB-ZN DEPOSITS ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 581 Chuangu Dai, Min Wang

THE DIVISION OF TECTONIC UNITS OF THE QINGHAI-TIBET PLATEAU AND ITS ADJACENT REGIONS........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 582 Guitang Pan, Yuxin Zhuang, Gangyi Zhai, Liquan Wang

THE EVOLUTION OF HIMALAYAS AND TECTONIC FRAMEWORK .......................................................................................... 583 Anshu Kumar Sinha

THE TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF BASEMENT IN SOUTH CHINA SEA SINCE LATE PALEOZOIC ERA ........................... 584 Hai-Ling Liu

WHERE IS THE OLDEST NORTHERN MARGIN OF THE TIBETAN PLATEAU? NEW CONSTRAINTS ON THE EARLY UPLIFT HISTORY OF THE TIBETAN PLATEAU........................................................................................................ 585 Chengshan Wang, Xixi Zhao, Zhifei Liu, Peter Lippert, Stephan Graham, Robert Coe, Haisheng Yi, Lidong Zhu, Shun Liu, Yalin Li

ABUNDANT RETICULATE MATS AND INTRICATE VERTICAL STRUCTURES DISCOVERED IN CYANOBACTERIAL COMMUNITIES IN LAKE PAVILION, BRITISH COLUMBIA................................................................... 586 Rebekah Shepard

BIOSPHERIC SELF-ORGANIZATION .................................................................................................................................................... 587 David Schwartzman

CAN THERMODYNAMICS HELP US TO UNDERSTAND THE ROLE OF LIFE IN THE EARTH SYSTEM AND ITS EVOLUTION? .............................................................................................................................................................................. 588 Axel Kleidon

CONDITIONS OF ARAGONITE PRESERVATION IN THE RECENT SEDIMENT OF A KARSTIC MARINE LAKE ............................................................................................................................................................................................................... 589 Sonja Lojen, Ivan Sondi, Mladen Juracic

EVOLUTION OF COCCOLITHOPHORES: TINY ALGAE TELL BIG TALES ............................................................................... 590 Jorijntje Henderiks, Rosalind E. M. Rickaby

EXAMINATION OF RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN BIODIVERSITY AND GEOCHEMICAL DISTRIBUTION IN DAIKOKU ISLAND, HOKKAIDO........................................................................................................................................................ 591 Ryohei Takahashi, Takuji Tachi, Masahiro Ohara, Hiroharu Matsueda, Shunsuke, F. Mawatari, Takao Yoshida, Hideki Takahashi, Yoshitsugu Kobayashi, Pitambar Gautam

EXTREME ACCUMULATION OF NUCLEOTIDES IN HYDROTHERMAL PORE SYSTEMS: A SOLUTION FOR THE CONCENTRATION PROBLEM OF THE ORIGIN OF LIFE? .......................................................................................... 592 Philipp Baaske, Franz M. Weinert, Stefan Duhr, Kono H. Lemke, Michael J. Russell, Dieter Braun

INFLUENCE OF HYDROLOGICAL CONDITIONS ON HYDROCHEMICAL PROCESSES AND MICROBIAL COMMUNITY OF PEATLANDS ...................................................................................................................................... 593 Chrystelle Auterives, Mélanie Davranche, Nolwenn Bougon, Luc Aquilina

JENA-GLOBE: A THERMODYNAMIC MODELLING APPROACH TO BIOTIC EFFECTS IN THE EARTH SYSTEM.......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 594 Axel Kleidon, Susanne Arens, Kristin Bohn, Buendia Corina, Ryan Pavlick, Bjoern Reu, Steffen Richter, Stan Schymanski, Kerstin Sickel

MICROBIAL COLONIZATION OF VARIOUS HABITABLE NICHES DURING ALTERATION OF OCEANIC CRUST............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 595 Magnus Ivarsson

MINERALOGICAL AND PHYSICO-CHEMICAL FEATURES OF SOME MESOCENOZOIC CLAYS/MUDS USED OUTDOOR FOR HEALING PURPOSES AND THEIR APPLICABILITY ON SPA CENTERS ......................................... 596 Mariana Rebelo, Fernando Rocha, Eduardo Silva

MOLECULAR PALAEOBIOLOGY: BIOMINERALISATION ............................................................................................................ 597 Gert Wörheide

NATURAL SELECTION OF ORGANIC MOLECULES IN PRE-BIOTIC EVOLUTION................................................................ 598 Hiromoto Nakazawa, Yoshihiro Furukawa, Shohei Ohara, Masahiro Oba, Takeshi Kakegawa, Toshimori Sekine

RARE EARTH ELEMENTS IN STROMATOLITES AND ASSOCIATED DETRITAL CARBONATES FROM THE BITTER SPRINGS FORMATION, AMADEUS BASIN................................................................................................................. 599 Maree Corkeron, Gregg Webb, Josh Moulds

THE EFFECT OF ORGANIC CARBON SPECIES ON THE BIOMINERAL PRODUCTS OF DISSIMILATORY IRON REDUCTION ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 600 Everett Salas, William Berelson, Steve Lund, Kenneth Nealson

THE EFFECT OF VEGETATION TYPE AND SNOW DEPTH ON ANNUAL CO2 FLUXES IN A HIGH ARCTIC TUNDRA REGION....................................................................................................................................................................... 601 Elke Morgner, Elisabeth Cooper , Bo Elberling

THE IMPACT OF BIOTURBATION ON SEASCAPE EVOLUTION .................................................................................................. 602 Hannisdal Bjarte

THE INFLUENCE OF COALS AND SOURCE ROCKS ON BIOLOGICAL PROCESSES WITHIN THE DEEP SUBSURFACE ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 603 Andrea Vieth, Anke Sachse, Brian Horsfield

TRACE ELEMENT DYNAMICS DURING LONG-TERM DECAY OF FOREST LITTERS .......................................................... 604 Christian Brun

ABIOTIC AND BIOTIC CONTRIBUTION TO THE TOTAL METHANE FLUX IN A CLOSED ULTRAMAFIC SYSTEM.......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 605 Anna Neubeck, Duc Nguyen

ASSESSING THE ROLE OF MICROBIAL INTERACTIONS IN FRESHWATER LOW MG CALCITE OOIDS CORTEX FORMATION............................................................................................................................................................................... 606 Karine Plée, Daniel Ariztegui, Emel Sahan, Muriel Pacton, Maria Dittrich

BACTERIOGENIC IRON OXIDE PRECIPITATION AT DEEP-SEA HYDROTHERMAL VENTS: A 1.7 GYR RECORD ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 607 Crispin Little, Ingunn Thorseth, Tor Grenne, John Slack

BIOMAT FORMATION SYSTEM AND ITS APPLICATION: RESEARCH, EDUCATION, AND CONTRIBUTION TO SOCIETY ................................................................................................................................................................ 608 Kazue Tazaki

BIOMINERALIZATION EVENTS IN RECENT VOLCANIC AND SEDIMENTARY SETTINGS: TEXTURAL FEATURES AND ISOTOPE SIGNATURES ............................................................................................................................................. 609 Marianna Cangemi, Adriana Bellanca, Rodolfo Neri, Giovanna Scopelliti

CAN DISSOLVING BASALTIC GLASS GENERATE ENOUGH H2 TO SUSTAIN A DEEP BIOSPHERE? ............................... 610 Helge Hellevang, Ingunn Thorseth, Rolf Birger Pedersen

DISTRIBUTION OF MICROORGANISM IN THE UNSATURATED ZONE AND GROUNDWATER BENEATH THE WASTEWATER IRRIGATION AREA ....................................................................................................................... 611 Cuiyun Zhang, Miying Yin, Zhenghong Li, Linna Ma, Sheng Zhang

EARLY DIAGENETIC CELESTINE REPLACEMENT OF DEMOSPONGES IN UPPER CAMPANIANUPPER MAASTRICHTIAN CHALK......................................................................................................................................................... 612 Heine Buus Madsen, Lars Stemmerik

EFFECTS OF SULFATE REDUCING BACTERIA ON MOLECULAR COMPOSITION OF GASEOUS FRACTIONS (C1-C5) IN NORMAL CRUDE OILS .................................................................................................................................. 613 Hakan Hosgörmez, Esra Sungur, Nihal Dogruöz, Sedat Inan, Seyis Cemil, Aysin Cotuk, Namik Yalcin

ENUMERATION OF ARCHAEA AND BACTERIA IN SEAFLOOR BASALT ................................................................................. 614 Jørn Einen, Ingunn Thorseth, Lise Ovreas

EXPERIMENTAL STUDY ON ADSORPTION OF HEAVY METALS AND ARSENIC ONTO BACTERIAL BIOFILM DEVELOPED ON SOIL SURFACES ...................................................................................................................................... 615 Hyun-Sung Park, Myung-Soo Ko, Hyo-Taek Chon, Ki-Mun Bang, Jin-Soo Lee, Yon-Sik Shim, Jong-Un Lee

ISOLATION OF NEUTROPHILIC FERROUS IRON OXIDIZING BACTERIA FROM TERRESTRIAL FEHYDROXIDE DEPOSITS ............................................................................................................................................................................ 616 Torill Johannessen, Jørn Einen, Lise Ovreas, Ingunn Thorseth

MICROBIAL COMMUNITIES IN THE LICHEN-ROCK INTERFACE............................................................................................. 617 Torbjorg Bjelland, Martin Grube, Frida Lise Daae, Ingunn H. Thorseth, Lise Ovreas

MICROBIAL COMMUNITIES RELATED TO LOW-TEMPERATURE ALTERATION OF ULTRAMAFIC ROCKS ............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 618 Frida Lise Daae, Ingeborg Elisabet Okland, Lise Ovreas, Torbjorg Bjelland, Ingunn Thorseth, Rolf Birger Pedersen

MICROBIAL DIVERSITY IN LOW TEMPERATURE IRON DEPOSITS AT THE 71 N HYDROTHERMAL VENT FIELD AT THE ARCTIC-OCEAN RIDGE................................................................................................................................... 619 Lise Øvreås, Torill Vik Johannessen, Jørn Einen, Steffen Leth Jørgensen, Ingunn Thorseth, Rolf Birger Pedersen

MICROBIAL INFLUENCE ON THE STRUCTURAL DESIGN, MICROTEXTURE AND GEOCHEMISTRY OF HYDROTHERMAL IRON-DEPOSITS ............................................................................................................................................... 620 Ingunn H Thorseth, Claudia Kruber, Rolf B Pedersen

MICROBIALLY INDUCED PRECIPITATION OF CALCITE IN CULTURE EXPERIMENTS: POSSIBLE ORIGIN FOR STALACTITES IN SAHASTRADHARA CAVES, DEHRADUN, INDIA ................................................................... 621 Sushmitha Baskar, R Baskar, L Mauclaire, A McKenzie

NANOBALLS IN SEDIMENTS AS AN EVIDENCE OF EARLY DIAGENESIS MEDIATED BY BACTERIA............................ 622 Muriel Pacton, Georges Gorin, Nicolas Fiet

OCURRENTE, DISTRIBUTION AND ROLE OF MICROBIAL COMMUNITIES IN A SHALLOW HYPOGEAN ENVIRONMENT: GEOMICROBIOLOGY AND MICROENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS ............................. 623 Soledad Cuezva, Sergio Sánchez-Moral, David Benavente, Juan Carlos Cañaveras

RELATION BETWEEN ANAEROBIC OXIDATION OF METHANE AND AUTHIGENIC CARBONATE CHIMNEYS OF GULF OF CADIZ: MINERALOGICAL, GEOCHEMICAL AND PETROLOGICAL EVIDENCES................................................................................................................................................................................................... 624 Raul Merinero, Rosario Lunar, Luis Somoza, Cesar Menor Salvan, Marta Ruiz Bermejo, Jesus Martinez Frias

THE HIDDEN BIOSPHERE: CRYPTOENDOLITHIC LIFE IN DEVONIAN PILLOW BASALT................................................. 625 Benjamin Eickmann, Wolfgang Bach, Steffen Kiel, Joachim Reitner, Jörn Peckmann

ZEOLITE CARRIERS AS AN ALGORITHM OF BIOLOGICAL SYSTEM FORMATION............................................................ 626 Olga Kotova

3.5 GA OF GLASS BIOALTERATION: INFERRING MICROBIAL FUNCTION FROM TRACE FOSSIL MORPHOLOGY ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 627 Hubert Staudigel, Harald Furnes, Nicola McLoughlin, Neil Banerjee, Laurie Connell, Alexis Templeton

DIAGENESIS AND HYDROTHERMALISM OF ARCHEAN OCEANIC SEDIMENTS FROM NORTH-POLE DOME, N-W AUSTRALIA (3.490 GA): A WINDOW ON EARLY LIFE ENVIRONMENTS........................................................... 628 Nicolas Rividi, Pascal Philippot, Gaston Godard

DISTINCT POOLS OF CARBONACEOUS MATTER IN THE 3.5 GA DRESSER FORMATION, PILBARA, WEST AUSTRALIA ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 629 Mark Van Zuilen, Christophe Thomazo, Kevin Lepot, Beatrice Luais, Pascal Philippot

EARLY ARCHEAN METABOLISMS REVEALED BY ATMOSPHERIC PROCESSES ................................................................. 630 Pascal Philippot

ECOGEOMORPHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF AMAZON TURTLE NESTING AREAS IN BANANAL ISLAND REGION, ARAGUAIA RIVER, BRAZIL .................................................................................................................................................. 631 Paulo De Tarso A. Castro, Paulo Dias Ferreira Jr

EVIDENCE FOR A DIVERSE MICROBIAL COMMUNITY WITHIN A HYDROTHERMALLY-ACTIVE VOLCANIC CALDERA FROM THE C. 3.48 GA DRESSER FORMATION OF THE WARRAWOONA GROUP, PILBARA CRATON ..................................................................................................................................................................... 632 Martin Van Kranendonk, Pascal Philippot, Simon Bodorkos

MAGNETITE AND CARBONACEOUS MATTER IN AKILIA QUARTZ-RICH ROCK: PETROGRAPHY, AND PARAGENESIS .................................................................................................................................................................................... 633 Aivo Lepland, Mark Van Zuilen

OCEANIC PILLOW LAVAS AND HYALOCLASTITES AS HABITATS FOR MICROBIAL LIFE THROUGH TIME - A REVIEW........................................................................................................................................................................................ 634 Nicola McLoughlin, Harald Furnes, Karlis Muehlenbachs, Hubert Staudigel, Neil Banerjee, Maarten De Wit, Martin Van Kranendonk

OXYGEN ISOTOPE RATIOS IN BASALTS AND CHERTS FROM BARBERTON MT. LAND, SOUTH AFRICA: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE ARCHEAN OCEAN.................................................................................................................. 635 Karlis Muehlenbachs, Harald Furnes, Maarten De Wit

PRESERVATION OF CELL-LIKE ORGANIC GLOBULES IN THE 2.72 GA TUMBIANA STROMATOLITES ...................... 636 Kevin Lepot, Karim Benzerara, Gordon E. Brown, Pascal Philippot

SOURCES AND PROPERTIES OF CARBON IN ARCHEAN ROCKS ............................................................................................... 637 Gustaf Arrhenius, Chiara Daraio, Saul Perez, Lea Rudee, Aivo Lepland, Minik Rosing, Mark Vanzuilen, Martin Whitehouse

THE QUATARON HYPOTHESIS OF THE ORIGIN OF LIFE MATTER ELEMENTS .................................................................. 638 Askhab Askhabov

CLIMATE CHANGE, NATURAL DISASTERS AND ADAPTATION: THE ITALIAN PERSPECTIVE ...................................... 639 Daniele Spizzichino, Claudio Margottini , Giuseppe Onorati

GLOBAL WARMING - SOME FACTS AND FIGURES TOPIC: GLOABAL WARMING.............................................................. 640 Barendra Purkait

LATE QUATERNARY CLIMATE VARIATIONS REFLECTED IN BALTIC SEA SEDIMENTS ................................................. 641 Jan Harff, Rudolf Endler, Emel Emelyanov, Sergey Kotov, Matthias Moros, Ricardo A. Olea, Irina Taranenko

LEGAL RESPONSIBILITY FOR CLIMATIC CHANGE'S NATURAL RISKS: APPLICABILITY OF PREVENTION PRINCIPLE IN THE SUBTROPICAL REGION OF ARGENTINA ......................................................................... 642 Florencia Sayago, José Manuel Sayago

PALEOCEANOLOGY OF THE NORTH ATLANTIC AND INITIATION OF THE GREAT OCEAN CONVEYOR BASED ON FORAMINIFERA DATA................................................................................................................................ 643 Lukashina Lukashina

THERMOMETRIC AND PLUVIOMETRIC TREND ON HOMOGENEOUS SERIES AND DEFINITION OF LOCAL CLIMATES IN PIEDMONT (NW ITALY) ................................................................................................................................ 644 Simona Fratianni, Fiorella Acquaotta

CENOZOIC PALEOCLIMATE: FROM THE GREENHOUSE TO THE ICEHOUSE WORLD ..................................................... 645 Peter Barrett, Thomas Crowley, Kenneth Miller

CENOZOIC PALEOCLIMATE: FROM THE GREENHOUSE TO THE ICEHOUSE WORLD (AND BACK?).......................... 646 Peter Barrett

THE ECONOMIC AND ENVIRONMENTAL CREDENTIALS OF BIOFUELS AND FOSSIL FUELS......................................... 647 Marian Radetzki

VERNAL POINT AND CLIMATE CHANGE........................................................................................................................................... 648 Teodosio Juan Chávez Campos, Israel Juan Chávez Sumarriva, Liliana Asuncion Sumarriva Bustinza, Nadia Lys Chávez Sumarriva

A NEW APPROACH TO RAPID GLOBAL ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGES: EXPLOSIVE VENTING OF GREENHOUSE GASES FROM METAMORPHIC AUREOLES AROUND SILLS IN VOLCANIC BASINS, AND THE RELEVANCE FOR THE PETM, THE TOARCIAN, AND THE END-PERMIAN .......................................................... 649 Henrik Svensen, Sverre Planke, Alexander Polozov, Stephane Polteau, Luc Chevallier, Norbert Schmidbauer, Fernando Corfu, Yuri Podladchikov, Bjørn Jamtveit

BEDROCK AND STRUCTURAL CONTROL ON POCKMARK FORMATION IN THE OSLOFJORD, NORWAY........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 650 Aivo Lepland, Reidulv Boe, Aave Lepland, Ole Lutro, Karen Webb, Oyvind Hammer, Heidi A. Olsen

GAS FORMATION FROM BLACK SHALE DURING CONTACT METAMORPHISM: CONSTRAINTS FROM GEOCHEMISTRY AND KINETIC MODELING ....................................................................................................................... 651 Ingrid Aarnes, Henrik Svensen, Stephane Polteau

GEOCHEMISTRY OF CONTACT AUREOLES IN THE KAROO BASIN AND THE IMPLICATION FOR THE TOARCIAN CARBON ISOTOPE EXCURSION...................................................................................................................................... 652 Stephane Polteau, Henrik Svensen, Sverre Planke, Ingrid Aarnes

LATE JURASSIC CHEMOSYNTHETIC CARBONATE MOUNDS OF SVALBARD (ARCTIC NORWAY) PRELIMINARY RESULTS.......................................................................................................................................................................... 653 Hans Arne Nakrem, Øyvind Hammer, Jørn H. Hurum

METHANE EMISSION FROM EARTH DEGASSING AND THE ATMOSPHERIC GREENHOUSE GAS BUDGET ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 654 Giuseppe Etiope

POCKMARK ECOLOGY IN FJORDS AND OFFSHORE NORWAY ................................................................................................. 655 Karen E. Webb, Øyvind Hammer, Sverre Planke, John S. Gray

POCKMARKS IN THE NORWEGIAN CHANNEL - EVIDENCE FOR MASSIVE METHANE RELEASE AT THE END OF THE LAST GLACIATION ................................................................................................................................................. 656 Carl Fredrik Forsberg, Sverre Planke, Tor Inge Tjelta, Geir Svanø, Henrik Svensen, James Michael Strout

RADIAL PATTERNS OF BITUMEN DYKES AROUND TROMEN AND AUCA MAHUIDA VOLCANOES, NEUQUEN BASIN, ARGENTINA: EVIDENCE FOR ABNORMALLY RAPID GENERATION OF HYDROCARBONS IN QUATERNARY TIMES ...................................................................................................................................... 657 Peter Cobbold, Gilles Ruffet, Nuno Rodrigues, Thomas Leslie Leith, Helge Loseth, Olivier Galland

TRIGGERING AND EVOLUTION OF THE LUSI MUD VOLCANO, INDONESIA ........................................................................ 658 Adriano Mazzini, Henrik Svensen, Sverre Planke, Grigorii G. Akhmanov

COLD ASPECTS OF NEOGENE AND PLEISTOCENE WARM CLIMATES ................................................................................... 659 Peter Paul Smolka

EFFECT OF LAST GLACIAL MAXIMA (LGM) ON SEDIMENT ACCUMULATION IN PARTS OF ARABIAN SEA................................................................................................................................................................................................................... 660 Ashish Sarkar

HOLOCENE GLACIER FLUCTUATIONS IN NORWAY: EVIDENCE FOR A CLIMATICALLY UNSTABLE EARLY HOLOCENE, CONTRACTED MID-HOLOCENE GLACIERS AND MULTIPLE NEOGLACIAL EVENTS .......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 661 Atle Nesje, Jostein Bakke, Svein Olaf Dahl

LOW-FREQUENCY TEMPERATURE VARIABILITY FROM A MILLENNIAL PINE CHRONOLOGY IN COASTAL NORTH NORWAY ................................................................................................................................................................... 662 Andreas J. Kirchhefer, Giles Young, Neil J. Loader, Danny McCarroll, Björn Gunnarson

MARINE DIAMICTON OF THE BARENTS SEA: PALEOCEONOGRAPHIC AND PALEOCLIMATIC IMPLICATION .............................................................................................................................................................................................. 663 Sergey Sloistov

PLATE TECTONICS AND INSOLATION: THE POTENTIAL RELEVANCE OF A CHANGING CONTINENTAL GEOMETRY TO PETM PALEO-ALBEDO .............................................................................................................. 664 Tim F. Redfield, Mark A. Smethurst, Robin J. Watson

THE CONNECTION BETWEEN GEOMAGNETIC SECULAR VARIATION AND CLIMATE CHANGES IN EASTERN EUROPE DURING HOLOCENE............................................................................................................................................ 665 Vladimir Bakhmutov

THE UPLIFT OF TIBET AND THE MOUNTAINS OF CENTRAL ASIA ABOVE THE SNOWLINE, THEIR ICE AGE GLACIATION AND INFLUENCE ON THE PLEISTOCENE CLIMATE CHANGE: AN OVERVIEW WITH NEW RESULTS FROM 2003 TO 2008........................................................................................................................................... 666 Matthias Kuhle

ASSESSMENT OF GREENHOUSE GAS MITIGATION POTENTIALS OF ALTERNATIVE WATER REGIMES OF RICE FIELDS BY APPLYING A BIOGEOCHEMICAL PROCESS MODEL ......................................................... 667 Tamon Fumoto, Tetsuji Yanagihara, Takashi Saito, Kazuyuki Yagi

CALCRETES AND RECORDS OF REWORKED PALEOSSOLS OF SEMIRADID CONTINENTAL LATE CRETACEOUS DEPOSITS (BAURU BASIN, BRAZIL) ........................................................................................................................ 668 Luiz Alberto Fernandes, Ana Maria Alonso-Zarza

CAN METAMORPHIC REACTIONS INFLUENCE ATMOSPHERIC GREENHOUSE GAS CONCENTRATIONS?.................................................................................................................................................................................. 669 Alasdair Skelton

CLIMATE CHANGE AND THE CONTRIBUTION OF RENEWABLE ENERGIES TO A SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT IN RURAL AREAS OF THE DEVELOPING COUNTRIES.................................................................................. 670 Amina Malaki, Mohamed El Wartiti, Abdelilah El Ghannouchi, Fatima El Yahyaoui, Saida Bahaj

CLIMATE FORCING IN TIERRA DEL FUEGO SINCE THE LGM................................................................................................... 671 Nicolas Waldmann, Cristina Recasens, Daniel Ariztegui, Flavio Anselmetti, James Austin Jr., Andrea Coronato, Christopher Moy, Robert Dunbar

CLIMATIC PERIODICITY, ENVIRONMENTAL HAZARD AND ATMOSPHERE-OCEAN CIRCULATION IN SOUTHAMERICAN SUBTROPIC DURING THE HOLOCENE .................................................................................................... 672 Jose Manuel Sayago, Mirian Mabel Collantes, Maria Marta Sampietro, Mario Caria

CYCLIC RECORD OF THE NEOGENE C3/C4 SHIFT AS CONSERVED IN PALEOSOLS IN CAPPADOCIA......................... 673 Petra Lepetit, Lothar Viereck-Goette, Ali Gurel

ENVIRONMENTAL AND CLIMATIC ASPECTS OF LATE CISURALIAN-GUADALUPIAN FLORAS FROM PARANÁ BASIN (SE SOUTH AMERICA), WEST GONDWANA, BRAZIL ...................................................................................... 674 Fresia Ricardi-Branco, Rosemarie Rohn, Rafael Faria, Tatiane Tavares, Isabel Cortez, Rodrigo Neregato, Jean Fanton

EQUABLE CLIMATES AND THE LOW GRADIENT PROBLEM: PROGRESS IN UNDERSTANDING EOCENE CLIMATE ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 675 Matthew Huber

EVIDENCE OF PLIOCENE EL NIÑO TELECONNECTIONS IN FLORIDA ASSOCIATED WITH THE LACK OF AN EAST-WEST TEMPERATURE GRADIENT IN THE EQUATORIAL PACIFIC................................................................. 676 Jennifer Sliko

GLOBAL WARMING AND SOUTH AMERICAN CLIMATE: ARE WE APPROACHING A THRESHOLD? ........................... 677 Juan Pablo Milana

GRAIN-SIZE PERIODICITIES IN LATE HOLOCENE PRODELTAIC DEPOSITS AND THEIR CLIMATIC SIGNIFICANCE............................................................................................................................................................................................. 678 Luis Miguel Fernández-Salas, Francisco Javier Hernández-Molina, José Juan Alonso, Víctor Díaz-Del-Río, Francisco José Lobo, Juan José Villalaín

LATE MIOCENE - PLIOCENE POLLEN AND SPORE FROM THE TAMAN PENINSULA: CLIMATIC IMPLICATIONS............................................................................................................................................................................................ 679 Ekaterina Grundan

LATE MIOCENE PALEOENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE OF HOMINOID SITES IN KENYA -MESOWEAR ANALYSIS OF HIPPARION CHEEK TEETH......................................................................................................................................... 680 Hideo Nakaya, Yutaka Kunimatusu, Masato Nakatsukasa, Haruo Saegusa, Akira Fukuchi, Kevin Uno, Hiroshi Tsujikawa, Tetsuya Sakai, Yoshihiro Sawada

LOMONOSOV RIDGE OFF GREENLAND (LOMROG) 2007 EXPEDITION: PRELIMINARY RESULTS ON THE PALEOCLIMATIC EVOLUTION OF THE ARCTIC OCEAN ................................................................................................... 681 Martin Jakobsson

NEW OSL DATINGS IN THE RAUTUVAARA STRATIGRAPHICAL KEY SECTION IN NORTHERN FINLAND ........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 682 Pertti Sarala, Pertti Hakala, Heikki Hirvas, Pekka Huhta, Peter Johansson, Keijo Nenonen, Jorma Valkama

OXYGEN ISOTOPIC COMPOSITION OF SHARK TEETH AND COPROLITES AS A PROXY FOR CLIMATIC EVOLUTION DURING THE DEPOSITION OF TUNISIAN PALEOGENE PHOSPHORITE SEDIMENTS................................................................................................................................................................................................... 683 Anouar Ounis, László Kocsis, Fredj Chaabani, Hans-Rudolf Pfeifer

PALEOCLIMATIC PERSPECTIVE IN THE MASS MOVEMENT SUSCEPTIBILITY ON A SUBTROPICAL REGION .......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 684 Mirian Mabel Collantes, José Busnelli

PALEOSOLS IN LATE MOSCOVIAN (CARBONIFEROUS) EPEIRIC-SEA SUCCESSION OF RUSSIAN PLATFORM REVEALING ARID PLAIN LANDSCAPES AND CLIMATE CHANGE .................................................................... 685 Pavel Kabanov, Tatiana V. Alekseeva, Andrey O. Alekseev, Veronika A. Alekseeva

PLATE TECTONIC PALEOANTHROPOLOGY: THE POTENTIAL RELEVANCE OF EXTENSION, TOPOGRAPHY, AND TECTONICS TO MIOCENE HOMININ EVOLUTION ................................................................................ 686 T. F. Redfield, M. Often, W. H. Wheeler

PRELIMINARY STABLE ISOTOPE ANALYSES OF PERMIAN-TRIASSIC PEDOGENIC CARBONATE NODULES FROM THE SOUTHERN URALS, RUSSIA......................................................................................................................... 687 Timothy Kearsey, Gregory D. Price, Richard J. Twitchett, Stephen Grimes

PRIMARY RESEARCH ON THE MECHANISM OF GEOHAZARD CHAINS AND WAYS FOR HAZARD REDUCTION.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 688 Yaoru Lu

REDUCING CARBON FOOTPRINTS IN PHILIPPINE GEOTHERMAL OPERATION ................................................................ 689 Agnes De Jesus

RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN PALAEOCLIMATIC VARIABILITY, DESERTIFICATION HAZARD AND HUMAN OCCUPATIONS IN MOUNTAINS AND VALLEYS OF A SUBTROPICAL REGION IN SOUTHERN ANDES............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 690 Julián Patricio Gómez Augier, Mario Alejandro Caria, José Sayago, Mirian Collantes

SUPPORT FOR GREENHOUSE CLIMATE MODELS RUNS HOT AND COLD IN EARLY PALEOGENE MID-LATITUDE NEW ZEALAND ............................................................................................................................................................ 691 C. J. Hollis, E. M. Crouch, H. E. Morgans, J. I. Raine, E. M. Kennedy, L. Handley, R. D. Pancost, S. Schouten, J. Baker, J. Creech, J. C. Zachos, S. Gibbs, C. Burgess, P. Pearson, M. Huber

THE "MILD-MINIMA" MECHANISM FOR GLACIAL TERMINATIONS: A NEW PERSPECTIVE OVER MILANKOVITCH'S THEORY ................................................................................................................................................................... 692 Fabrizio Marra

THE BIOTIC ENVIRONMENTS OF THE LATE MIOCENE HOMINOIDS ..................................................................................... 693 Jordi Agustí

THE CALCAREOUS NANNOPLANKTON RESPONSE TO SHORT-LIVED EPISODES OF GLOBAL WARMING DURING THE EARLY EOCENE GREENHOUSE WORLD: INFERENCES FROM THE CICOGNA SECTION (ITALY) ................................................................................................................................................................... 694 Claudia Agnini, Edoardo Dallanave, David J Spofforth , Giovanni Muttoni, Heiko Pälike, Domenico Rio

THE CLIMATIC CHANGE AND ITS EFFECTS IN OPEN SEA AND PLUVIAL LAKE(CLOSED SEA) .................................... 695 Ahmad Motamed, Mahlagha Ghorbanli

THE ENIGMA OF SHORT-LIVED GLACIAL EPISODES AT TIMES OF GLOBAL HIGH PCO2 - A NEGATIVE FEEDBACK MECHANISM FOR GLOBAL WARMING? .............................................................................................. 696 Alan P. M. Vaughan

THE LATE MIOCENE SITE OF UDABNO (GEORGIA) AND THE AGE OF THE LAST DRYOPITHECINE HOMINOIDS IN SOUTHERN CAUCASUS.............................................................................................................................................. 697 Abesalom Vekua, David Lordkipanidze, Jordi Agustí, Oriol Oms

THE SUDDEN INCREASE OF THE PRECESSIONAL CYCLE DURATION AT THE BEGINNING OF THE HENGELO INTERSTADE (~39 KA BP).................................................................................................................................................... 698 Mircea Ticleanu, Paul Constantin, Nicolae Ticleanu, Radu Nicolescu, Gheorghe Borcan

THEORY OF THE CLIMATE CHANGERS FROM A DIFFERENT PERSPECTIVE...................................................................... 699 Ikram Kerimov, Seymur Kerimov

TOWARD AN UNDERSTANDING OF THE ROLE OF DEEP-WATER CIRCULATION IN ANCIENT GREENHOUSE CLIMATES ....................................................................................................................................................................... 700 Deborah Thomas

WESTPHALIAN CLIMATE AND ENVIRONMENTAL RECONSTRUCTIONS BASED ON QUANTITATIVE PALYNOLOGY; A NEW TOOL IN PALYNOSTRATIGRAPHY AND RESERVOIR CHARACTERIZATION ......................... 701 T. B. Van Hoof, O. A. Abbink, J. H. A Van Konijnenburg-Van Cittert

A POSSIBLE ROLE OF THE SOLAR INERTIAL MOTION IN CLIMATIC CHANGES ............................................................... 702 Ivanka Charvatova, Pavel Hejda

ASSESSING NATURAL CLIMATE VARIABILITY DURING THE PAST 10,000 YEARS FROM STALAGMITE RECORDS .......................................................................................................................................................................... 703 Augusto Mangini

ATMOSPHERIC BE-10 AS A STRATIGRAPHIC TRACER AND CLIMATE INDICATOR .......................................................... 704 Ian Graham, Robert Ditchburn, Robert Carter

BIOSPHERIC COUPLING OF TERRESTRIAL WATER AND CARBON FLUXES: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE CLIMATE SYSTEM ............................................................................................................................................................................ 705 Jan Veizer, Paul R. Ferguson

CORRELATION OF CLIMATIC AND SOLAR VARIATIONS OVER THE PAST 500 YEARS AND PREDICTING GLOBAL CLIMATE CHANGES FROM RECURRING CLIMATE CYCLES ........................................................ 706 Don Easterbrook

COSMIC RAYS AND EARTH CLIMATE ................................................................................................................................................ 707 Henrik Svensmark

COSMIC RAYS AND GLOBAL WARMING ........................................................................................................................................... 708 Terry Sloan, Arnold Wolfendale

MODELLING SOLAR FORCING AND THE MAGNETIC FIELD SIGNATURE ON ATMOSPHERE-OCEAN SYSTEMS OVER THE PAST 15,000 YEARS: EVIDENCE FROM FIXED INTER-TIDAL BIOLOGICAL INDICATORS OF THE SOUTHERN HEMISPHERE ............................................................................................................................ 709 Robert Baker

PHYSICS OF COSMIC-RAY/CLIMATE CONNECTION INVOLVES OCEAN CONVEYOR BELT TIME DELAY ............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 710 Charles Perry

RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE GLOBAL MONSOON INTENSITY AND THE EFFECTIVE SOLAR RADIATION IN THE LAST MILLENNIUM............................................................................................................................................ 711 Jian Liu, Bin Wang, Willie Soon

SOLAR IRRADIANCE VARIABILITY AND CLIMATIC RESPONSES: A BRIEF REVIEW........................................................ 712 Willie Soon

SOLAR-TERRESTRIAL INTERACTION ON A DECADAL TIME-SCALE: A NOVEL LINE OF INTERCONNECTION.................................................................................................................................................................................. 713 Nils-Axel Mörner

C AND O ISOTOPE PROFILES FROM THE TERMINAL PRECAMBRIAN MARWAR SUPERGROUP, RAJASTHAN, INDIA.................................................................................................................................................................................... 714 Anil Maheshwari, Alcides Nobrega Sial, Suresh Mathur

CONSTRAINTS ON THE GLACIAL EVENTS FROM THE NEOPROTEROZOIC WEST CONGOLIAN GROUP............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 715 Gijs Straathof, Jenny Tait, Emmanuel Cibambula, Valentin Kanda Nkula, Udo Zimmermann

FACIES AND PROVENANCE ANALYSIS OF THE NEOPROTEROZOIC BEBEDOURO FORMATION, SÃO FRANCISCO CRATON, BRAZIL: IMPLICATIONS ON NEOPROTEROZOIC PALEOGEOGRAPHY AND GLACIAL MODELS ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 716 Felipe Torres Figueiredo, Renato Paes De Almeida, Liliane Janikian, Cláudio Riccomini

GEOCHEMISTRY OF GLACIOGENIC NEOPROTEROZOIC BANDED IRON-FORMATIONS FROM KERMAN DISTRICT ................................................................................................................................................................................... 717 Mehdi Kianian, Ahmad Khakzad

POST-MARINOAN SURFACE PROCESSES IN THE LA PLATA CRATON, WEST GONDWANA ............................................ 718 Ana Maria Mizusaki, Andre Weissheimer Borba, Anderson Maraschin, Diogo Rodrigues Silva

PRECAMBRIAN GLACIATION IS ACTUALLY HYDROTHERMAL SUBSURFACE SOLUTION AND REPLACEMENT ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 719 L. W. Dan Bridges

U-PB SHRIMP AGES ON DETRITAL ZIRCONS FROM GLACIOGENIC DIAMICTITES OF THE PUGA FORMATION, SOUTHERN PARAGUAY BELT, BRAZIL................................................................................................................... 720 Marly Babinski, Paulo Boggiani, Ricardo Trindade, Mark Fanning

CLIMATE MODEL SIMULATIONS OF THE TRANSITION FROM THE PRESENT-DAY CLIMATE TO A MODERN SNOWBALL EARTH ................................................................................................................................................................ 721 Aiko Voigt, Jochem Marotzke

CONTROLS ON NEOPROTEROZOIC-CAMBRIAN OXYGENATION............................................................................................. 722 Graham Shields

LARGE GLACIOEUSTATIC CHANGES DURING THE GHAUB GLACIATION (635 MA) AND ITS SYNDEGLACIAL CAP DOLOSTONE, OTAVI CARBONATE PLATFORM, NORTHERN NAMIBIA ............................................... 723 Paul F. Hoffman

NEO PROTEROZOIC GLACIAL DIAMICTITES IN EAST-GREENLAND: HOW, WHY AND WHEN ? .................................. 724 Michael Houmark-Nielsen

ORGANIC MICROBIOTA SURVIVING THE CRYOGENIAN CRISIS - A NEW RECORD FROM THE NYBORG FORMATION, NORTHERN NORWAY................................................................................................................................. 725 Malgorzata Moczydlowska

PALEOLATITUDES OF NEOPROTEROZOIC SNOWBALL GLACIAL DEPOSITS: BIASES AND SYNTHESIS.................................................................................................................................................................................................... 726 Timothy D. Raub, David Evans

THE GLACIAL RECORD OF THE NEOPROTEROZOIC TILLITE GROUP IN NORTHERN EAST GREENLAND................................................................................................................................................................................................. 727 Michael Hambrey, James Etienne

THE NEOPROTEROZOIC TILLITE GROUP FROM ELLA Ø, EAST GREENLAND: CARBON ISOTOPE SIGNATURES AND CORRELATIONS..................................................................................................................................................... 728 Bjørn Buchardt, Kasper K. Kristiansen, Michael Houmark

THE NEOPROTEROZOIC TILLITE GROUP OF EAST GREENLAND REVISITED, IN VIEW OF THE SNOWBALL EARTH HYPOTHESIS ........................................................................................................................................................ 729 Eugene Domack, Paul Hoffman, Galen Halverson

CAP CARBONATE AND DIAMICTITE FACIES RELATIONSHIPS IN THE NEOPROTEROZOIC KINGSTON PEAK FORMATION, DEATH VALLEY, CALIFORNIA, USA ..................................................................................... 730 Camille Partin, Martin Kennedy

HOW MANY NEOPROTEROZOIC GLACIAL EVENTS DOES THE DIAMICTITE-RICH MACAÚBAS GROUP RECORD? ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 731 Antonio Carlos Pedrosa-Soares, Marly Babinski, Carlos Noce, Maximiliano Martins

MARINOAN GLACIATION IN THE SIBERIAN CRATON: LOCALITY, EROSIONAL FORMS, DEPOSITS AND CONSTRAINTS TO AGE................................................................................................................................................................... 732 Julius Sovetov

REVISED TECTONOSTRATIGRAPHY OF OMAN'S NEOPROTEROZOIC GLACIAL RECORD ............................................ 733 Erwan Le Guerroue

THE NEOPROTEROZOIC SUCCESSIONS OF THE SÃO FRANCISCO CRATON AND THEIR GLACIOGENIC UNITS IN THE BAMBUI/UNA AND IN THE VAZA BARRIS/MIABA GROUPS .............................................. 734 Aroldo Misi, Karem Azmy, Alcides N. Sial, José T. Guimarães, Felipe B. M. Oliveira

THE STRATIGRAPHY OF THE EDIACARAN VOLCANO-SEDIMENTARY PICADA DAS GRAÇAS ALLOFORMATION (BOM JARDIM ALLOGROUP) AT LAVRAS DO SUL, SOUTHERNMOST BRAZIL: A DIAMICTITE-LONESTONE ASSOCIATION ......................................................................................................................................... 735 Toni Eerola, Anneli Uutela

AN ADJUSTMENT OF GLACIO-ISOSTATIC REBOUND OF THE PERIPHERAL AREAS OF THE LAST SCANDINAVIAN GLACIATION ............................................................................................................................................................... 736 Szymon Uscinowicz

CASPIAN RAPID SEA LEVEL CHANGING RECONSTRUCTING BY USE BIOINDICATOR AT THE HOLOCEN EPOCH ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 737 Homayoun Khoshravan

CONTEMPORARY PROBLEMS OF GEOMORPHOLOGY AND PALEOGEOGRAPHY OF THE NORTHERN AND SOUTHERN SEAS....................................................................................................................................................... 738 Gennady G. Matishov

EARLY HOLOCENE SEA-LEVEL RISE AND SEDIMENTARY ARCHITECTURE OF THE RHINE MOUTH (ROTTERDAM AREA, NETHERLANDS)................................................................................................................................................ 739 Kim Cohen, Marc P. Hijma, Esther Stouthamer, Ad J. F. Van Der Spek, Sytze Van Heteren

EVIDENCE OF HOLOCENE NEAR-SHORE SEA-LEVEL SIMILARITY IN AUSTRALASIA: WHAT DOES THIS MEAN FOR THE PREDICTED SEA-LEVEL RISE IN THE FUTURE? .................................................................................. 740 Robert Baker

GEOINFORMATIONAL METALLOGENIC MODEL OF THE EAST EUROPE - BARENTS SEA MEGAPROVINCE ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 741 Grigoriy Gusev, Victor Kilipko, Arkadiy Golovin, Nikolaiy Mezhelovskiy

HOLOCENE RELATIVE SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN THE LOVIISA AREA, SOUTHERN COAST OF FINLAND ........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 742 Arto Miettinen

LARGE-SCALE DEVELOPMENT OF THE MID-NORWEGIAN SHELF DURING THE LAST 3 MILLION YEARS WITH IMPLICATIONS FOR CORRESPONDING LAND DENUDATION AND UPLIFT................................................ 743 Dag Ottesen, Leif Rise, Julian Dowdeswell

LONG-TERM SEA LEVEL FLUCTUATIONS DRIVEN BY OCEAN BASIN DYNAMICS............................................................. 744 Dietmar Muller, Maria Sdrolias, Carmen Gaina, Bernhard Steinberger, Christian Heine

NUMERICAL RECONSTRUCTION OF PALAEOTIDAL ELEVATIONS SINCE THE LAST GLACIAL MAXIMUM..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 745 Shaun James O'Callaghan, Sarah Bradley, Richard Hardy, Glenn Milne, Ian Shennan

PARANÁ PLEISTOCENE BARRIER, SOUTHERN BRAZIL............................................................................................................... 746 José Carlos Branco, Rodolfo José Angulo, Maria Cristina De Souza, Rita Scheel-Ybert, Thais Alves Pereira Gonçalves, Sibelle Trevisan Disaró, Daniel Vicente Pupo

POST-GLACIAL EUSTATIC CHANGES LEADING TO PRESENT-DAY HYDRO-ISOSTATIC SUBSIDENCE OF THE OCEAN FLOOR ............................................................................................................................................................................ 747 Willy Fjeldskaar, Aleksey Amantov

RECONSTRUCTION OF SEA/LAKE-LEVEL CHANGES IN AN ACTIVE STRIKE-SLIP BASIN (GULF OF CARIACO, NE VENEZUELA) .................................................................................................................................................................... 748 Maarten Van Daele, Franck Audemard, Christian Beck, Marc De Batist, Aurélien Van Welden, Jasper Moernaut

SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN THE FAR-FIELD AND IN THE NEAR-FIELD...................................................................................... 749 Nils-Axel Mörner

SEA-LEVEL FLUCTUATIONS IMPLY THAT THE YOUNGER DRYAS ICE-SHEET EXPANSION IN WESTERN NORWAY COMMENCED DURING THE ALLERØD...................................................................................................... 750 Øystein S. Lohne, Stein Bondevik, Jan Mangerud, John Inge Svendsen

SEA-LEVEL RECORD IN A N-S TRANSECT, FROM WESTERN MEDITERRANEAN TO EASTERN ATLANTIC MARGIN IN LAST 2 MYR .................................................................................................................................................... 751 Cari Zazo, Jose Luis Goy, Teresa Bardaji, Cristino J. Dabrio, Claude Hillaire-Marcel, Angel González-Delgado, Jorge Civis, Ana Cabero, Javier Lario, Pablo G. Silva, Vicente Soler, Pierre Y. Gillot

SECULAR VARIATIONS OF THE MEAN SEA LEVEL IN NORTHERN AND SOUTHERN HEMISPHERES OF THE EARTH............................................................................................................................................................................................ 752 Jose M. Ferrandiz, David Garcia, Yuri V. Barkin

THE FENNOSCANDIAN UPLIFT - THE INTERPLAY OF VARIOUS PROCESSES ...................................................................... 753 Willy Fjeldskaar, Aleksey Amantov

THE FENNOSCANDIAN UPLIFT: INTRODUCTION AND OVERVIEW ......................................................................................... 754 Nils-Axel Mörner

THE HOLOCENE EVOLUTION OF THE TROPICAL ISLAND OF INHACA, MOZAMBIQUE.................................................. 755 Mussa Achimo, Bjørg Stabell, Sylvi Haldorsen, Jõao Muabe, Fatima Momade

VERY LOW TERM (250 MYR) QUANIFICATION OF THE EUSTASY DURING MESOZOIC - CENOZOIC TIME BASED ON COASTAL ONLAP MEASUREMENT AT THE TETHYS AND WORLD-SCALE .......................................... 756 Cécile Robin, François Guillocheau, Bruno Vrielynck

A TEMPERATURE AND MIRE HYDROLOGY RECORD FOR THE LAST 500 YEARS BASED ON POLLEN, TESTATE AMOEBAE AND PINE NEEDLE PRODUCTION ............................................................................................................... 757 Sheila Hicks, Kristian Schoning, Heidi Hyyppä, Antti Huusko, Risto Jalkanen, Tomasz Goslar

ASIAN MONSOON VARIABILITY RECORDED BY TERRESTRIAL MOLLUSK ASSEMBLAGES IN THE CHINESE LOESS PLATEAU SINCE THE LAST 500 KA ..................................................................................................................... 758 Naiqin Wu, Xiaoyun Chen, Fengjiang Li, Denis-Didier Rousseau

BENTHIC FORAMINIFERAL AND CALCAREOUS NANNOFOSSIL RESPONSES TO PLEISTOCENE CLIMATE CHANGES IN THE SOUTH WEST PACIFIC OCEAN...................................................................................................... 759 Iacopo Trattenero, Claudia Lupi, Nicoletta Mancin, Miriam Cobianchi

BENTHIC FORAMINIFERAL ASSEMBLAGES FROM THE IMAGES SITE 97-2114 (SW PACIFIC OCEAN): A TOOL FOR PALEOECOLOGICAL RECONSTRUCTIONS FOR THE PAST 1 MILLION YEARS ......................................... 760 Iacopo Trattenero, Frans Jorissen, Nicoletta Mancin

CALCAREOUS PLANKTON EVOLUTION AND THE PALEOCENE/EOCENE THERMAL MAXIMUM EVENT............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 761 Paul Bown, Paul Pearson

HIGH-NUTRIENT TROPICAL CARBONATES - THE MODERN MAURITANIA SHELF............................................................ 762 Julien Michel, Hildegard Westphal, Guillem Mateu-Vicens

PALEOCLIMATIC AND PALEOCEANOGRAPHIC CHANGES IN THE MEDITERRANEAN SEA DURING THE LAST 20 KYR: THE RESPONSE OF PLANKTONIC AND BENTHONIC COMMUNITIES ................................................ 763 Filomena Ornella Amore, Giuliano Ciampo

PALYNOLOGICAL REMAINS IN LAKE SAPANCA (NORTH ANATOLIAN FAULT) INDICATORS OF NON-CLIMATIC EVENTS.......................................................................................................................................................................... 764 Suzanne Leroy

PLANKTONIC FORAMINIFERA IN THE LAST 500 YEARS IN THE SOUTHERN TYRRHENIAN SEA: PALEOCLIMATIC IMPLICATION .......................................................................................................................................................... 765 Mattia Vallefuoco, Fabrizio Lirer, Luciana Ferraro, Mario Sprovieri , Luca Bellucci, Sonia Albertazzi, Silvia Giuliani

POLYCYSTINA (EURADIOLARIA) IN THE ARCTIC OCEAN: EVOLUTION AND SPECIATION........................................... 766 Kjell R. Bjørklund, Svetlana B. Kruglikova

RECONSTRUCTION OF CLIMATE DURING HOLOCENE IN THE TUNDRA, TAIGA, MIXED FORESTS AND STEPPE ZONES ACCORDING TO HIGH RESOLUTION POLLEN RECORDS FROM LAKE SEDIMENTS................................................................................................................................................................................................... 767 Tatyana Sapelko

RECONSTRUCTION OF SEA SURFACE TEMPERATURES FOR THE NEOGENE AND QQATERNARY ............................. 768 Peter Smolka

SEDIMENTOLOGICAL, GEOCHEMICAL, AND PALEONTOLOGICAL EVIDENCES FOR NEOGLACIAL COLD EVENT DURING THE LATE HOLOCENE IN THE CONTINENTAL SHELF OF THE NORTHERN SOUTH SHETLAND ISLANDS, WEST ANTARCTICA ........................................................................................................................ 769 Ho Il Yoon, Yeadong Kim, Kyu-Cheul Yoo, Jin-Kyung Kim, Boo-Keun Khim

SUMMER TEMPERATURE, GROWING SEASON LENGTH, AND PRECIPITATION RECONSTRUCTIONS FROM NEAR-ANNUAL PROXY-RECORDS IN NORTHERN SWEDEN .......................................................................................... 770 Lena Barnekow, Walter Finsinger, Neil J. Loader, Kristian Schoning, Friederike Wagner-Cremer

THE LATE GLACIAL IN POMERANIA (NORTHERN POLAND): ANALYSIS OF PALYNOLOGICAL RECORDS....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 771 Grazyna Miotk-Szpiganowicz, Joanna Zachowicz, Leszek Jurys

A CONTINUOUS EARLY WEICHSELIAN LAKE RECORD COVERING THE BRØRUP AND ODDERADE CHRONS AT BJÖRKÖ ON THE COAST OF OSTROBOTHNIA, WESTERN FINLAND .............................................................. 772 Jaakko Auri, Matti Räsänen, Aleksis Klap, Keijo Nenonen

EARLY-WEICHSELIAN BOTANICAL FEATURES IN FINNISH LAPLAND.................................................................................. 773 Minna Väliranta, Hilary Birks, Stefan Engels, Karin Helmens

FORMATION OF PEAT LAYERS IN ESTONIA FROM THE HOLOCENE TILL NOW ............................................................... 774 Mall Orru

GLACIAL - INTERGLACIAL VEGETATION DYNAMICS AND THEIR RELEVANCE TO UNDERSTANDING ECOSYSTEM RESILIENCE, VARIABILITY AND THRESHOLDS IN A CHANGING CLIMATE ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 775 Katherine Willis, John H. B. Birks

MIDDLE PLEISTOCENE CLIMATE AND VEGETATION HISTORY IN JAPAN .......................................................................... 776 Misao Hongo, Tomonori Naya

MODERN POLLEN-CLIMATE CALIBRATION MODELS FOR NORTHERN AND EASTERN EUROPE................................ 777 Heikki Seppä, H. John B. Birks, J. Sakari Salonen

WEICHSELIAN VEGETATION DYNAMICS IN THE CENTRAL AREA OF THE SCANDINAVIAN GLACIATIONS RECORDED IN A LONG SEDIMENT SEQUENCE FROM SOKLI (N-FINLAND)............................................ 778 Karin Helmens, Heikki Seppa, Hanneke Bos, Stefan Engels, Minna Valiranta, John Birks

A PALEOECOLOGICAL RECORD OF CLIMATIC DETERIORATION FROM MIDDLE TO LATE WISCONSINAN TIME ON THE INTERIOR PLATEAU OF BRITISH COLUMBIA, CANADA ................................................... 779 Brent Ward, Marten Geertsema, Alice Telka, Rolf Mathewes

A SEDIMENTOLOGICAL VIEW ON THE COMPLEX GLACIAL AND HOLOCENE HISTORY OF LAGO VILLARRICA ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 780 Katrien Heirman, Sofie Lahousse, Jasper Moernaut, Maarten Van Daele, Stephen Roberts, Marc De Batist, Mario Pino, Robert Brümmer, Roberto Urrutia

CENTENNIAL- TO DECADAL-SCALE ENVIRONMENTAL SHIFTS IN AND AROUND LAKE PANNON (LATE MIOCENE) ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 781 Werner E. Piller, Mathias Harzhauser, Andrea Kern, Ali Soliman, Klaus Minati, Dan L. Danielopol, Martin Zuschin

CHEMOSTRATIGRAPHY OF THE CENOZOIC ROCKS OF THE GANDARELA BASIN, BRAZIL ......................................... 782 Margarete Pereira, Hermínio Nalini Jr, Paulo De Tarso Castro, Rafaela Proti, Leticia Lima

ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE AND THE PROCESSES AFFECTING THE REDUCTION OF THE ASO CALDERA LAKE AFTER THE LAST GLACIAL AGE IN CENTRAL KYUSHU, JAPAN............................................................. 783 Yoshitaka Hase, Yasuo Miyabuchi, Utako Uchikoshiyama, Naoko Sasaki, Akiko Iwauchi

ENVIRONMENTAL IMPLICATIONS OF NEW STRATIGRAPHICAL AND PALINOLOGICAL DATA IN THE TERNI BASIN (CENTRAL ITALY) DURING THE MIDDLE HOLOCENE............................................................................. 784 Milena Bertacchini, Marco Marchesini, Silvia Marvelli

HIGH-RESOLUTION LAKE-LEVEL HISTORY OF LAKE NOJIRI, JAPAN, DURING THE LAST 40,000 YEARS............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 785 Yoshio Inouchi

HOLOCENE CLIMATE AND VEGETATION CHANGES RECORDED IN LAKE SEDIMENTS OF BILUTU, INNER MONGOLIA, NORTH CHINA...................................................................................................................................................... 786 Yong Wang, Zhenqing Chi, Peiyi Yao

LACUSTRINE DEPOSITS OF EQUIVALENT FAJAN FORMATION, CENTRAL ALBORZ, IRAN ........................................... 787 Hossein Mohammadkhani, Majid Khazaie

LAKE SEDIMENT CARBON AND NITROGEN STABLE ISOTOPE RECORDS AS INDICATORS OF CLIMATE CHANGE .................................................................................................................................................................................... 788 Polona Vreca

LATE HOLOCENE CLIMATIC RECORD IN THE COLOMBIAN TROPICS: DATA FROM A MIDDLEMOUNTAIN WET ZONE............................................................................................................................................................................. 789 Paula Muñoz, Georges Gorin

LATE QUATERNARY DISTAL TEPHROCHRONOLOGY THROUGHOUT THE NORTHERN HEMISPHERE: HOW DISTAL? ................................................................................................................................................................ 790 Sean Pyne-O'Donnell, Jan Mangerud, John Inge Svendsen, Mona Henriksen, John Lowe

LATE QUATERNARY HISTORY OF A COMPLEX LAKE SYSTEM IN ONTARIO, MANITOBA, AND MINNESOTA.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 791 James Teller, Trevor Mellors, Z. Yang, A. Noren, A. Myrbo

MAGNETIC SUSCEPTIBILITY AS A PALEOMONSOON PROXY IN THE TROPICS: GEOCHEMICAL EVIDENCE ..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 792 Rajasekhariah Shankar, Anish K Warrier

MECHANISM OF LATE GLACIAL TO HOLOCENE CLAY MINERAL TRANSPORT IN A LACUSTRINE TO MARINE ENVIRONMENT OF A FJORD SYSTEM ACROSS THE SOUTHERNMOST ANDES (53°S) ............................... 793 Jean-Frank Wagner, Oscar Baeza-Urrea, Tatjana Steinke, Rolf Kilian

MICROFOSSILS RECORDS OF CLIMATIC AND DEPOSITIONAL ENVIRONMENT CHANGES IN LOWER PLIOCENE SOUTH CASPIAN SUCCESSION ........................................................................................................................................ 794 Elmira Aliyeva, Dadash Huseynov, Aliya Babazadeh, Alan Jay Kaufman, Dag Nummedal

MULTI-PROXY PALAEOCLIMATE RECONSTRUCTION OF THE PIANICO INTERGLACIAL (400 KA OLD) WITH SPECIAL EMPHASIS ON A 1000 YEAR INTRA-INTERGLACIAL COOL PERIOD .............................................. 795 Clara Mangili, Achim Brauer, Peter Dulski, Birgit Plessen, Andrea Moscariello

RESEARCH AT PINGUALUIT CRATER LAKE, THE "CRYSTAL EYE OF NUNAVIK" (QUEBEC, CANADA)........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 796 Reinhard Pienitz, Sonja Hausmann, Guillaume St-Onge, Veli-Pekka Salonen, Pierre Francus, Isabelle Larocque, Martin Lavoie, Warwick Vincent, Michel Lamothe

SEDIMENTARY CONSTRAINTS ON ESTABLISHING TIMING AND RATES OF CLIMATE CHANGE IN NON-VARVED LAKE RECORDS FOR THE LATE QUATERNARY THROUGH HOLOCENE IN THE WESTERN U.S.A. .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 797 Joseph Smoot

SEDIMENTOLOGICAL EVIDENCES OF A MAJOR DROUGHT IN THE MID-LATE HOLOCENE OF THE LAKE MAHARLOU, SW IRAN.................................................................................................................................................................. 798 Razieh Lak, Farajollah Fayazi, Mohammad Nakhaei

THE EARLY HOLOCENE OPTIMUM INFERRED FROM A HIGH-RESOLUTION POLLEN RECORD OF HUGUANGYAN MAAR LAKE IN SOUTHERN CHINA ....................................................................................................................... 799 Houyuan Lu, Shuyun Wang, Jiaqi Liu, J. F. W. Negendank

THE ENVIRONMENT CHANGES SINCE THE LATE QUATERNARY IN JUYANHAI AREA, INNER MONGOLIA ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 800 Zhenqing Chi, Yong Wang, Peiyi Yao

CHANGES IN SOUTHERN HEMISPHERE SURFACE, INTERMEDIATE, AND DEEP WATER AS CONSTRAINTS ON THE ORIGIN OF THE YOUNGER DRYAS........................................................................................................ 801 Ulysses Ninnemann

OCEAN-ATMOSPHERE FLICKERING ENDED THE YOUNGER DRYAS COLD PERIOD ........................................................ 802 Jostein Bakke, Øyvind Lie, Einar Heegaard, Trond Dokken, Gerald Haug, Peter Dulski, Hilary Birksq, Atle Nesje, Svein Olaf Dahl, Trygve Nilsen

SYNCHRONICITY AND SENSITIVITY OF ALPINE AND CONTINENTAL GLACIAL FLUCTUATIONS TO GLOBAL CLIMATIC CHANGES DURING THE YOUNGER DRYAS; IMPLICATIONS FOR THE CAUSE OF ABRUPT GLOBAL CLIMATE CHANGES .............................................................................................................................................. 803 Don Easterbrook

TESTING THE SYNCHRONEITY OF EVENTS BETWEEN GREENLAND AND SCOTLAND DURING GS-1 USING ANNUALLY-RESOLVED GLACIOLACUSTRINE SEDIMENTS ......................................................................................... 804 Adrian Palmer, John Lowe, James Rose, Alison Macleod, Simon Blockley, Sune Olander Rasmussen

THE EXPANSION OF THE PROMINENT YOUNGER DRYAS GLACIER RE-ADVANCE ACROSS THE SWISS ALPS................................................................................................................................................................................................... 805 Inga Schindelwig, Naki Akcar, Sven Lukas, Christian Schluechter

YOUNGER DRYAS GLACIERS ON SPITSBERGEN ............................................................................................................................ 806 Matthias Forwick, Tore O. Vorren

CLAY-RICH EVENT BEDS IN TRONDHEIMSFJORDEN, CENTRAL NORWAY: CHARACTERISTICS, PROCESSES AND ORIGIN......................................................................................................................................................................... 807 Louise Hansen, Jean-Sebastien L'Heureux, Oddvar Longva

CLIMATE VARIABILITY DURING THE LAST MILLENNIUM: RECORDS FROM THE FJORDIC COASTAL ENVIRONMENTS OF THE NW EUROPEAN SHELF ...................................................................................................... 808 William Austin, Alix Cage, Philip Gillibrand

COMPACTIONAL SUBSIDENCE IN MODERN YELLOW RIVER DELTA .................................................................................... 809 Maosheng Gao

DEGLACIATION HISTORY OF STORFJORDEN, SOUTHWESTERN SVALBARD, PRELIMINARY RESULTS ........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 810 Liv Plassen, Tine L. Rasmussen, Dorthe Klitgaard Kristensen, Tove Nielsen, Nalân Koç

DEGLACIATION OF WESTERN SCOTLAND: MULTIBEAM BATHYMETRY AND MARINE SEDIMENT ARCHIVES FROM A FJORDIC LANDSYSTEM.................................................................................................................................... 811 Kate McIntyre, Tom Bradwell, Tracy Shimmield, John Howe

EARLY TO MID HOLOCENE SEDIMENT FLUX AND SEASONAL PROVENANCE USING X-RAY FLUORESCENCE AND BACKSCATTERED ELECTRON MICROSCOPIC STUDIES FROM ANOXIC FJORD, SAANICH INLET, BC, CANADA................................................................................................................................................ 812 Kinuyo Kanamaru, Pierre Francus, Raymond S. Bradley

HOLOCENE RAPID CLIMATE CHANGE: PERVASIVE MILLENNIAL-SCALE CLIMATE VARIABILITY IN THE NE ATLANTIC ............................................................................................................................................................................... 813 William Austin, John Howe, Alix Cage, Tracy Shimmield

LONG-TERM MORPHODYNAMIC EVOLUTION OF A FJORD FORMED BY TIDEWATER GLACIERS IN SVALBARD .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 814 Suzanne Maclachlan, John Howe

PARAGLACIAL SEDIMENT PROCESSES WITHIN FJORD SYSTEMS.......................................................................................... 815 Berit Oline Hjelstuen, Haflidi Haflidason, Hans Petter Sejrup, Astrid Lysa

PRESENT FJORD SEDIMENTS AS A KEY TO THE EPICONTINENTAL JURASSIC PAST ...................................................... 816 Matthias Paetzel, Hans Schrader, Jaap S Sinnighe Damste

REGIONAL CHANGE AND LOCAL INPUT: THE SIGNIFICANCE OF LOCAL EVENTS FOR THE INTERPRETATION OF ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE FROM FJORD SEDIMENTS.................................................................. 817 Matthias Paetzel, Torbjorn Dale

SCOTLAND'S FJORD LANDSYSTEM ..................................................................................................................................................... 818 Martyn Stoker, Tom Bradwell, John Howe

TEMPERATE GLACIMARINE SEDIMENT YIELDS DURING GLACIAL ADVANCE................................................................. 819 Luke D. Trusel, Bryce A. Willems, Ross D. Powell, Larry A. Mayer

THE EXCEPTIONALLY THICK, EXPANDED SEDIMENTARY FILL OF THE CRANE GLACIER TROUGH: A NEW-BORN FJORD FOLLOWING THE COLLAPSE OF LARSEN B ICE SHELF, ANTARCTICA....................................... 820 Michele Rebesco, Eugene W. Domack, Fabrizio Zgur, Amy Leventer

THE INFLUENCE OF GLACIERS AND RIVERS ON THE SEDIMENTATION IN TEMPELFJORDEN AND SASSENFJORDEN, SPITSBERGEN.......................................................................................................................................................... 821 Matthias Forwick, Tore O. Vorren, Christoph Vogt

THE MEDIEVAL WARM PERIOD AND THE LITTLE ICE AGE IN MARINE SEDIMENTS FROM MAXWELL BAY, KING GEORGE ISLAND, WEST ANTARCTIC PENINSULA............................................................................ 822 H. Christian Hass, Gerhard Kuhn, Matthias Forwick, Tore O. Vorren

A PHYTOTOXIC DENSE GAS FLOW PRODUCED DURING THE CRATER LAKE BREAKOUT AT CHIGINAGAK VOLCANO, ALASKA....................................................................................................................................................... 823 Melissa Anne Pfeffer, Janet Schaefer

A STRUCTURAL GLACIOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF THE 2002 LARSEN B ICE SHELF COLLAPSE ..................................... 824 Neil Glasser, Ted Scambos

BASAL CONDITIONS ALONG A 3000 KM LONG TRANSECT OF THE ANTARCTIC ICE SHEET......................................... 825 Per Holmlund, Shuji Fujita

CHARACTERISTICS AND LONG TERM CHANGE OF ENGLACIAL CHANNELS IN A COLD BASED GLACIER, AUSTRE BRØGGERBREEN, SVALBARD ......................................................................................................................... 826 Geir Vatne

CLASSIFICATION OF GLACIAL SEDIMENTS ALONG THE EAST GREENLAND MARGIN .................................................. 827 Daniela Berger, Wilfried Jokat

CRUSTAL EFFECTS ON GEOTHERMAL HEAT FLUX AT THE GREENLAND ICE SHEET BASE ........................................ 828 Timothy Leftwich, Cornelis Van Der Veen, Ralph Von Frese, Beata Csatho, Alex Braun, Kamil Erkan

FURTHER INSIGHTS INTO THE QUATERNARY SUPERFICIAL GEOLOGY OF WEST CUMBRIA, ENGLAND, USING 3D GEOLOGICAL MODELLING: IMPLICATIONS FOR DEVENSIAN PALAEOGEOGRAPHIC EVOLUTION.................................................................................................................................................... 829 Nicholas Smith, Jonathan Merritt

GLACIAL QUATERNARY GEOLOGY OF LAS GONZALES BASIN, PÁRAMO LOS CONEJOS, VENEZUELAN ANDES................................................................................................................................................................................ 830 Maximiliano Bezada, Orlando Gonzalez, Juan Carrera, Ciro Santiago, Dorfe Diaz, Ander De Abrisqueta, Pablo Hernandez

GRADIENTS OF GLACIER MASS BALANCE SENSITIVITY IN THE SOUTHERN ALPS OF NEW ZEALAND....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 831 Brian Anderson, Andrew Mackintosh

HIGH-RESOLUTION SEISMIC STRATIGRAPHY AND REMOTE ACOUSTIC PROPERTIES OF GLACIOLACUSTRINE SEDIMENTS BENEATH LAKE WINDERMERE, U.K .............................................................................. 832 Luke Pinson, Mark Vardy, Justin Dix, Timothy Henstock, Jonathan Bull

HOW OLD ARE SUBGLACIAL MELTWATER CHANNELS ON THE ANTARCTIC CONTINENTAL SHELF? ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 833 James A. Smith, Claus-Dieter Hillenbrand, Robert Larter, Alastair Graham, Gerhard Kuhn

HUBBARD GLACIER, ALASKA: ICE DAM FORMATION AND STABILITY ................................................................................ 834 Daniel Lawson, David Finnegan, George Kalli, Williams David

ICBERG CALVING FLUX FROM LARGE ARCTIC ICE CAPS ......................................................................................................... 835 Julian Dowdeswell, Martin Sharp, Andrey Glazovsky, Toby Benham, Jon Ove Hagen

IMBRICATE THRUST STACK MODEL FOR GLACIAL RAFTING AT AN ICE MARGIN: AN EXAMPLE FROM NORTH NORFOLK, UK................................................................................................................................................................. 836 Emrys Phillips, Helen Burke, Jon Lee

INSIGHTS INTO BASAL ICE PROCESSES AT AKADEMII NAUK ICE CAP, SEVERNAYA ZEMLYA ARCHIPELAGO, HIGH RUSSIAN ARCTIC ........................................................................................................................................... 837 Denis Samyn, Jean-Louis Tison, Hanno Meyer, Diedrich Fritzsche, Rainer Schütt

LATE ORDOVICIAN GLACIAL SEDIMENTS IN THE SAHARA...................................................................................................... 838 Neil McDougall, Israel Polonio

MIDDLE PLEISTOCENE RETROGRADING DOVER SPILLWAY EROSION: IMPLICATIONS FOR DEPOSITION IN THE SOUTHERN NORTH SEA BASIN .................................................................................................................... 839 Kim M. Cohen, Phil L. Gibbard, Freek S. Busschers

PROGRESSIVE PROGLACIAL TO SUBGLACIAL DEFORMATION AND SYNTECTONIC SEDIMENTATION AT THE MARGINS OF THE MIDDLE PLEISTOCENE BRITISH ICE SHEET: EVIDENCE FROM NORTH NORFOLK, UK .......................................................................................................................................... 840 Emrys Phillips, Jon Lee, Helen Burke

PROPERTIES OF GLACIAL TILLS IN THE UPPER VALLEY OF THE URUMQI RIVER, MIDDLE TIANSHAN MOUNTAINS ........................................................................................................................................................................... 841 Chaolu Yi, Zhiyong Zhu, Yanjun Li

PULSATING-DEGASSING HYPOTHESIS OF GLACIATIONS .......................................................................................................... 842 V. A. Yepifanov

THE GLACIOBASIS MONITORING PROGRAMME AT ZACKENBERG RESEARCH STATION (NE GREENLAND): FIRST ACHIEVEMENTS AND LONG TERM PLANS............................................................................................. 843 Michele Citterio, Andreas P. Ahlstrøm, Robert S. Fausto, Charlotte Sigsgaard, Mikkel P. Tamstorf

THE PATTERN AND TIMING OF QUATERNARY ICE SHEET GROWTH ONTO THE NORTH-WESTERN IRISH CONTINENTAL SHELF.................................................................................................................................................................. 844 Stephen Mc Carron, Xavier Monteys

UTILIZATION OF THE THERMAL WATERS IN POLAND............................................................................................................... 845 Jacek Jackowicz-Korczynski, Jan Dulewski

WHAT CAUSES THE DARK REGION IN THE MELT ZONE OF THE GREENLAND ICE SHEET?......................................... 846 Irene Wientjes, Johannes Oerlemans

WHAT CONTROLS DEAD-ICE MELTING UNDER DIFFERENT CLIMATE CONDITIONS? ................................................... 847 Anders Schomacker

A COMPARISON OF ONSHORE AND OFFSHORE BURIED TUNNEL VALLEYS ALONG THE DANISH NORTH SEA COASTLINE .......................................................................................................................................................................... 848 Theis Sejer Andersen, Flemming Jorgensen, Steen Christensen

A HYBRID SOFT-SEDIMENT DEFORMATION MODEL FOR A SUBGLACIAL SHEAR ZONE DEVELOPED WITHIN TECTONISED TILLS AND GLACIOLACUSTRINE DEPOSITS - AN EXAMPLE FROM THE MIDDLE PLEISTOCENE OF EASTERN ENGLAND ............................................................................................................................ 849 Emrys Phillips, Jon Lee

DISTRIBUTION OF GAS RESERVOIRS AND GAS SEEPS CONTROLLED BY GLACIOTECTONIC DEFORMATION OF MARINE DEPOSITS.............................................................................................................................................. 850 Troels Laier

ENIGMATIC SUBGLACIAL BEDFORMS ("GLACIAL CURVILINEATIONS") OF THE DOBRZYÑ MORAINE PLATEAU, POLAND: GENESIS AND GLACIODYNAMIC IMPLICATIONS............................................................. 851 Jerome-Etienne Lesemann, Jan A. Piotrowski, Wojciech Wysota

FORMATION OF SUB-MARGINAL END MORAINES AND ITS IMPLICATIONS OF SUBGLACIAL ICEFLOW MECHANISM DURING THE 1963-64 SURGE OF BRÚARJÖKULL, ICELAND ............................................................... 852 Ívar Örn Benediktsson, Olafur Ingolfsson, Anders Schomacker, Kurt H Kjær

GLACIAL EARTHQUAKES IN MÝRDALSJÖKULL, SOUTH ICELAND........................................................................................ 853 Roland Roberts, Bjorn Lund, Reynir Bodvarsson, Veijo Pohjola, Steinunn Jakobsdottir, Jonsdottir Kristin

GLACIAL LANDSYSTEMS OF THE SAGINAW LOBE, MICHIGAN, USA ..................................................................................... 854 Alan E. Kehew, John M. Esch, Andrew L. Kozlowski

GLACIOGENIC RESERVOIR ANALOGUE STUDIES PROJECT ..................................................................................................... 855 Julien Moreau, Adriaan Janszen, Paul Van Der Vegt, Philip L. Gibbard, Mads Huuse, Andrea Moscariello

GLACITECTONITES, A MARKER IN THE GLACIODYNAMIC STRATIGRAPHY..................................................................... 856 Stig A. Schack Pedersen

GROUNDWATER FLOW UNDER A LAND-BASED PALAEO-ICE STREAM OF THE SCANDINAVIAN ICE SHEET AND ITS GEOMORPHOLOGICAL IMPLICATIONS ............................................................................................................ 857 Piotr Hermanowski, Jan A. Piotrowski, Andrzej Piotrowski

HOW THICK ARE DRUMLINS; AN ANALYSIS OF DRUMLIN RELIEF FOR A LARGE SAMPLE ......................................... 858 Matteo Spagnolo, Chris Clark, Anna Hughes, Colm Jordan

INSTANTANEOUS END MORAINE AND SEDIMENT WEDGE FORMATION DURING THE 1890 GLACIER SURGE OF BRÚARJÖKULL, ICELAND ................................................................................................................................................. 859 Ívar Örn Benediktsson, Per Moller, Olafur Ingolfsson, Jaap Van Der Meer, Kurt H Kjær, Johannes Krüger

INVESTIGATING THE POTENTIAL FOR PALAEO-CLIMATIC RECORD IN BURIED ICE FROM THE DRY VALLEYS, ANTARCTICA ................................................................................................................................................................ 860 Denis Samyn, David Marchant, Réginald Lorrain, Jean-Louis Tison

LATE ORDOVICIAN SUBGLACIAL RECORD IN THE EASTERN MURZUQ BASIN, LIBYA................................................... 861 Julien Moreau, Jean Francois Ghienne, Jean Loup Rubino

LINKED LANDFORM BUILD-UP IN A SUBGLACIAL DEFORMING BED SYSTEM - NIEMISEL-TYPE RIBBED MORAINE AND DE GEER MORAINE .................................................................................................................................... 862 Per Möller, Mattias Lindén

MODELLING SUBGLACIAL HYDROGEOLOGY IN THE EUROPEAN LOWLAND: WHERE DID ALL THIS WATER GO?.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 863 Jan A. Piotrowski, Adam Wspanialy, Andrzej Ber

MODELLING THE EVOLUTION OF EROSION, TRANSPORT AND DEPOSITION BY THE LAST EUROPEAN ICE SHEET ............................................................................................................................................................................. 864 Geoffrey Boulton

NEW COMPUTATIONAL MODELS OF COUPLED SUBGLACIAL PROCESSES......................................................................... 865 David L. Egholm, Jan A. Piotrowski, Chris D. Clark, Becky J. Coles, Søren B. Nielsen, Vivi K. Pedersen

PATTERNS OF TIME-DEPENDENT EROSION AND DEPOSITION DURING A MINI-SURGE AND THEIR RELATION TO BASAL HYDRAULICS ................................................................................................................................................... 866 Geoffrey Boulton

PUSH-MORAINE ORIGIN FOR THE YOUNGER DRYAS MIDDLE SWEDISH END MORAINES ............................................ 867 Mark D. Johnson, Ylva Stahl, Lennart Björklund

QUANTITATIVE RATIO OF ILLITE POLYTYPES IN THE CONTACT ZONE OF TILL AND BASIN SEDIMENT..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 868 Ilze Luse, Anatolij Mishnev, Agnese Stunda, Valdis Seglins

RADAR STRATIGRAPHY OF THE GLACIOTECTONICALLY DEFORMED DEPOSITS IN ISONIEMI AREA, HAUKIPUDAS, FINLAND ............................................................................................................................................................. 869 Antti Pasanen

SUBGLACIAL BED CONDITIONS BENEATH THE LATE WEICHSELIAN BALTIC ICE STREAM IN ESTONIA ........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 870 Maris Rattas

SUBGLACIAL DRAINAGE AND PATTERNS OF SURGE PROPAGATION IN SVALBARD....................................................... 871 Douglas Benn, Jason Gulley, Lene Kristensen

SW-SCANDINAVIAN ICE STREAMS: TRIGGERED BY WARMING AND DRIVEN BY SHALLOW BASINS?...................... 872 Michael Houmark-Nielsen

TESTING THE BED-DEFORMATION HYPOTHESIS: APPLYING EXPERIMENTAL MAGNETIC FABRIC STUDIES TO THE GEOLOGIC RECORD............................................................................................................................................... 873 Neal Iverson, Jason Thomason, Thomas Hooyer

WHAT IS "RIBBED MORAINE"?............................................................................................................................................................. 874 Per Möller, M. Lindén

CYCLES OF SEDIMENT REMOBILISATION AT THE BØDALSBREEN GLACIER.................................................................... 875 Valentin Burki, Eiliv Larsen, Ola Fredin, Atle Nesje

DEBRIS TRANSPORT AND DEPOSITION IN ICE MARGINAL DELTA......................................................................................... 876 Petras Sinkunas, Algirdas Jurgaitis, Egle Sinkune

DEPOSITIONAL SETTINGS AND PROVENANCE OF LATE NEOGENE GLACIGENIC SEDIMENTS ON JAMES ROSS ISLAND, NORTHERN ANTARCTIC PENINSULA...................................................................................................... 877 Anna Nelson, John Smellie, Mark Williams, Michael Hambrey, Maryline Vautravers, Ulrich Salzmann, John McArthur

FORMATION, EVOLUTION AND GEOMORPHOLOGICAL CONTEXT OF HIMALAYAN MORAINE DAMS: MOUNT EVEREST REGION, NEPAL........................................................................................................................................ 878 Michael Hambrey, Duncan Quincey, Neil Glasser, Shaun Richardson, John Reynolds

GLACIERS, ICE SHEETS AND THE TRANSPORT AND DELIVERY OF SEDIMENTS TO HIGH-LATITUDE CONTINENTAL MARGINS........................................................................................................................................................................ 879 Julian Dowdeswell

HIGH-RESOLUTION 3D IMAGES OF GLACIOTECTONIC FORMS ON THE NORWEGIAN CONTINENTAL SHELF .............................................................................................................................................................................. 880 Leif Rise, Dag Ottesen, Margaret Dolan

ICE-MARGINAL DEPOSITS OF A SURGING TIDE-WATER GLACIER - A STUDY OF TERRESTRIAL AND SUBSEA LANDFORMS................................................................................................................................................................................ 881 Lene Kristensen, Douglas Benn, Ole Humlum, Dag Ottesen, Hanne Christiansen

IMPORTANCE OF GLACIAL REGIME AND DYNAMICS TO GLACIAL EROSION AND DEPOSITION: QUESTIONS FROM THE MARINE REALM .......................................................................................................................................... 882 Ross Powell

LATE CENOZOIC DEVELOPMENT HISTORY OF THE ARCTIC SEAS SEDIMENTARY COVER ......................................... 883 Gennady Tarasov

LITHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS IN DIFFERENT SIZE FRACTIONS OF TILL .................................................................................. 884 Solomon Tafesse, Joanne Fernlund, Mimmi Arvidson

MINERAL FORMATIONS GENERATED BY QUATERNARY GLACIATION IN CARBONIFEROUS LIMESTONES AND DOLOMITES OF RUSSIAN PLATFORM........................................................................................................... 885 Ernest Spiridonov, Leili Panasyan, Mikhail Chernov, Vyacheslav Sokolov, Denka Yanakieva, Vladimir Ladygin, Tamara Abramova

ORDOVICIAN ICE STREAM GLACIAL LANSYSTEM ....................................................................................................................... 886 Jean-Francois Buoncristiani, Michel Guiraud , Michael Denis, Guy Desaubliaux

ORGANIC RICH TILLS AND ORGANIC LEAN MARINE MUDS BENEATH THE LARSEN ICE SHELF, REVERSED ROLES FOR SUBGLACIAL AND MARINE SEDIMENT CARBON FACIES ............................................................ 887 Kimberly Roe, Eugene Domack

PALEO-GLACIATION IN EASTERN SHANDONG HILLY REGIONS AND ITS IMPACT ON SEDIMENTARY ENVIRONMENT OF CONTINENTAL SHELF ........................................................................................................ 888 Xingyong Xu, Peiying Li, Hongjun Yu, Naisheng Li

QUANTIFICATION OF SEDIMENT TRANSPORT DURING GLACIER SURGES AND ITS IMPACT ON LANDFORM ARCHITECTURE................................................................................................................................................................. 889 Kurt H. Kjaer, Niels J. Korsgaard, Ivar Örn Benediktsson, Anders Schomacker

SEDIMENTARY FACIES AND LANDFORM FORMATION AT THE MARGINS OF POLAR GLACIERS............................... 890 Sean Fitzsimons

THE INFLUENCE OF SURFACE DEBRIS COVER ON THE GENESIS OF SEDIMENT-LANDFORM ASSEMBLAGES AT TEMPERATE, ALPINE GLACIER MARGINS ................................................................................................. 891 Neil Glasser, Polly Powis

THE RECOGNITION OF GLACIOHYDRAULIC SUPERCOOLING IN ICE-MARGINAL SEDIMENTS.................................. 892 Simon Cook, David Graham, Darrel Swift, Nicholas Midgley

THE ROLE OF GLACIOHYDRAULIC SUPERCOOLING IN THE FORMATION OF STRATIFIED FACIES BASAL ICE..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 893 Simon Cook, Zoe Robinson, Ian Fairchild, Peter Knight, Richard Waller, Ian Boomer

UNUSUAL DEBRIS TRANSPORT IN TEMPERATE ICELANDIC GLACIERS WITH TERMINAL OVERDEEPENINGS .................................................................................................................................................................................... 894 David Graham, Darrel Swift, Nicholas Midgley, Simon Cook

A SENSITIVITY ANALYSIS OF THE HYDROLOGICAL PARAMETERS IN THE CO2 GEOLOGICAL STORAGE....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 895 Toshiyuhi Tosha, Tsuneo Ishido

AN INTRODUCTION TO UNDERGROUND GEOLOGICAL CO2 STORAGES IN IRAN ............................................................. 896 Amini Arash

CCS AS A PART OF THE GERMAN MITIGATION STRATEGY - THE WILLPOWER TO ACT ............................................... 897 Ludwig Stroink

DEEP GROUNDWATER OF RESERVOIR DEPTH AND ITS POTENTIAL ROLES IN GEOCHEMICAL CO2 TRAPPING: TOWARD OPEN AQUIFER CO2 STORAGE IN JAPAN............................................................................................... 898 Yasuko Okuyama, Masao Sorai, Munetake Sasaki, Nobuyuki Kaneko, Hirofumi Muraoka, Norio Yanagisawa, Toshiyuki Tosha

DEEP SALINE AQUIFERS FOR SEQUESTRATION OF CARBON DIOXIDE ................................................................................ 899 Neelam Singh

DISSOLUTION KINETICS OF CA-RICH FELDSPAR UNDER SUPERCRITICAL CO2-WATER SYSTEM ............................. 900 Masao Sorai, Munetake Sasaki, Yasuko Okuyama, Toshiyuki Tosha

EXPERIMENTAL INVESTIGATION OF MATERIAL ALTERATION AROUND WELLBORE DUE TO SUPERCRITICAL CO2 ................................................................................................................................................................................ 901 Yasuhiro Yamada, Makoto Kunieda, Akira Ueda, Toshifumi Matsuoka

EXPERIMENTAL STUDY OF CARBONATE MINERALIZATION BY INTERACTION OF PLAGIOCLASE (ROCK) - CO2 DISSOLVED WATER AROUND 100°C .......................................................................................................................... 902 Akira Ueda, Yoshihiro Kuroda, Yasuhiro Yamada, Ziqiu Xue, Toshifumi Matsuoka

ISSUES OF CO2 STORAGE IN DEEP SALINE FORMATIONS ADDRESSED BY GEOCHEMICAL TRANSPORT MODELING: RECENT ADVANCES AND OPEN CHALLENGES ............................................................................ 903 Tianfu Xu, Karsten Pruess

VOLUME 2 MINERAL CO2 SEQUESTRATION INTO BASALT: THE HELLISHEIDI, ICELAND PROJECT .............................................. 904 Sigurdur R. Gislason, Wallace Broecker, Eric H. Oelkers, Einar Gunnlaugsson, Andri Stefánsson, Juerg Matter, Grimur Björnsson

NAGAOKA CO2 INJECTION AND MONITORING PROJECT; A GATEWAY OF THE INTIMATE UNDERSTANDING OF CO2 BEHAVIOR IN THE DEEP RESERVOIR ............................................................................................ 905 Daiji Tanase, Tsukasa Yoshimura

REACTIVE GEOCHEMICAL TRANSPORT SIMULATION TO STUDY CO2 STORAGE IN AN AQUIFER USING TOUGHREACT CODE; THE TOKYO BAY MODEL .............................................................................................................. 906 Norifumi Todaka, Chitoshi Akasaka, Yasuko Okuyama, Toshiyuki Tosha, Shuji Ajima

REDUCING GLOBAL WARMING BY CO2 INJECTION IN SUITABLE GEOLOGICAL FORMATIONS................................ 907 Vijay P Dimri

TRANSPORTATION OF CARBON DIOXIDE AND CALCUIM DURING CIRCULATION TEST OF HOT DRY ROCK SYSTEM ................................................................................................................................................................................... 908 Norio Yanagisawa

TRAPPING MECHANISMS IN CO2 GEOLOGICAL SEQUESTRATION......................................................................................... 909 Ziqiu Xue, Saeko Mito, Keigo Kitamura, Toshifumi Matsuoka

UNIS CO2-LAB LONGYEARBYEN, 78°N................................................................................................................................................. 910 Alvar Braathen, Atle Mørk, Wojciech Nemec, Harald Elvebakk, Malte Jochmann, Gunnar Sand

MEASURING THE SEALING CAPACITY OF CAPROCKS FOR CO2 STORAGE, NORDLAND SHALE EXAMPLE ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 911 Edesio Miranda-Barbosa, Bjørn Kvamme, Per Aagaard

MODELLING OF CO2 INJECTION AND SEISMIC DATA ANALYSIS IN THE UTSIRA FORMATION................................... 912 Jon Lippard, David Kennedy, Christian Hermanrud, Andrew Cavanagh

MONITORING OF CO2 AFTER INJECTION IN GEOLOGIC RESERVOIR - TECHNIQUES .................................................... 913 Edesio Miranda-Barbosa, Per Aaagaard, Bjørn Kvamme

A FLEXIBLE FRAMEWORK FOR INTEGRATED PERFORMANCE ASSESSMENT (PA) OF GEOLOGICAL CO2 STORAGE USING EVIDENTIAL SUPPORT LOGIC (ESL) ........................................................................................................ 914 Richard Metcalfe, Philip Maul, Steven Benbow, Claire Watson, David Hodgkinson, Alan Paulley, Laura Limer, Russell Walke, David Savage

A VULNERABILITY EVALUATION FRAMEWORK FOR GEOLOGICAL STORAGE OF CARBON DIOXIDE......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 915 Anhar Karimjee, Kaylene Ritter

ASSESSING THE LONG-TERM PERFORMANCE OF THE IN SALAH C02 STORAGE SITE.................................................... 916 Philip Ringrose, Martin Iding

DETERMINATION OF FLUID FLOW CHANGES AND MINERAL ALTERATIONS IN CAPROCKS DUE TO CO2 TREATMENT ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 917 Jens Wollenweber, Sascha Alles, Andreas Busch, Alexander Kronimus, Helge Stanjek, Bernhard M. Krooss

DEVELOPMENT OF GUIDELINES ON CO2 STORAGE SITE SELECTION AND QUALIFICATION...................................... 918 Jørg Aarnes, Mike Carpenter, Todd Flach, Semere Solomon, Ståle Selmer-Olsen

EVALUATION OF ROOF INTEGRITY ABOVE A CO2 STORAGE SITE IN A COAL MINE....................................................... 919 Thomas Kempka, Tomas Fernandez-Steeger, Rafig Azzam

EXPERIMENTAL STUDY OF SUPERCRITICAL CO2 REACTIVITY ON PORTLANDITE. IMPLICATIONS FOR WELLBORE CEMENT INTEGRITY .............................................................................................................................................. 920 Olivier Regnault, Vincent Lagneau, Hélène Schneider

FRAMEWORK FOR EVALUATING EFFECTIVE TRAPPING FOR CERTIFICATION OF GEOLOGIC CO2 STORAGE SITES .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 921 Curtis Oldenburg, Steven Bryant, Jean-Philippe Nicot

GEOMECHANICAL PROPERTIES IN CAPROCK EXPOSED TO CO2 ........................................................................................... 922 Elin Skurtveit, Eyvind Aker, Magnus Soldal

THE CO2- COMMUNITY GRID - A VIRTUAL RESEARCH ENVIRONMENT FOR THE SIMULATION OF CO2-SEQUESTRATION ............................................................................................................................................................................... 923 Klaus Johannsen, Andreas Kopp, Philip Binning, Olli Tourunen, Csaba Anderlik

UNDERSTANDING THE IMPACT OF THE LEVEL OF CHARACTERIZATION ON LONG-TERM PERFORMANCE PREDICTIONS AT GEOLOGIC CO2 SEQUESTRATION SITES....................................................................... 924 Grant Bromhal, William Harbert, Hari Viswanathan, William Carey, Brian Strazisar, Barbara Kutchko, Rajesh Pawar, George Guthrie

CAN CO2 BE SAFELY SEQUESTERED BY CARBONIZATION OF BASALT?............................................................................... 925 Therese K. Flaathen, Eric H. Oelkers, Sigurdur R. Gislason

GEOCHEMICAL VULNERABILITY OF GROUNDWATER RESOURCES IN RESPONSE TO CO2 LEAKAGE FROM DEEP GEOLOGICAL STORAGE ........................................................................................................................... 926 Jens Birkholzer, John Apps, Liange Zheng, Yingqi Zhang, Tianfu Xu

MONITORING CO2 INJECTION FROM SPACE: USING INTERFEROMETRIC SYNTHETIC APERTURE RADAR TO IMAGE SUBSURFACE VOLUME AND PRESSURE CHANGE .................................................................................... 927 Alessandro Ferretti, Fabrizio Novali, Jonny Rutqvist, Donald Vasco

POTENTIAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACTS OF GEOLOGIC STORAGE OF CO2 : MOBILIZATION OF ORGANIC COMPOUNDS ........................................................................................................................................................................... 928 Yousif Kharaka, Kakouros Evangelos, Rosenbauer Robert, Orem William, Topping Brent

STUDY OF NATURAL GAS LEAKAGES FOR THE RISK ASSESSMENT OF CO2 GEOLOGICAL STORAGE ..................... 929 Nunzia Voltattorni, Daniele Cinti, Luca Pizzino, Fedora Quattrocchi, Alessandra Sciarra

AQUANANO- RELEASE OF ENGINEERED NANOPARTICLES INTO GROUNDWATER- FIRST DEVELOPMENTS......................................................................................................................................................................................... 930 Hélène Pauwels, Lise Cary, Jérôme Labille, Claire Rollin, Marie Laure Janex Habibi

ASSESSMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL DANGERS CAUSED BY MERCURY CONTAMINATION DURING MINING ACTIVITY IN THE SELENGE RIVER CATCHMENTS ...................................................................................................... 931 Burenjargal Ulziiburen, Munkhtsengel Baatar

ASSESSMENT OF SOIL CONTAMINATION DUE TO HEAVY METALS AT RANIPET INDUSTRIAL AREA, TAMIL NADU, INDIA .................................................................................................................................................................................. 932 Somagouni Srinivasa Gowd, N. N. Murthy, Pradip K. Govil

AVALANCHE AS ECOLOGICAL AND GEOCHEMICAL PHENOMENON .................................................................................... 933 Igor Spiridonov, Olga Vdovina, Sergey Volkov

CONSTRAINS ON THE HYDROCHEMISTRY OF THE FUTURE MEIRAMA (A CORUÑA, SPAIN) OPEN PIT LAKE ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 934 Jordi Delgado-Martin, Ricardo Juncosa-Rivera, Juan Luis Delgado, Ana Vazquez-Gonzalez

ECOLOGICAL GEOCHEMISTRY OF ORE DUMPS ............................................................................................................................ 935 Boris Kolotov

ECOTOXIC METALS (HG, CD, PB, ZN, CU) IN SEDIMENTS OF MLJET NATIONAL PARK - CROATIA ............................ 936 Vlado Cuculic, Neven Cukrov, Zeljko Kwokal, Osvin Pecar

EFFECT OF FIRE ON HG POOLS IN SOILS OF FORESTED ECOSYSTEM .................................................................................. 937 Tomas Navratil, Maria Hojdova, Jan Rohovec, Vit Penizek, Zuzana Varilova

GEOCHEMISTRY OF SEDIMENTS FROM THE STRAIT OF SICILY IN RELATION TO HYDRODINAMICS OF SOUTHERN MEDITERRANEAN WATERS ..................................................................................................................................... 938 Giorgio Tranchida, Adriana Bellanca, Massimo Angelone, Rodolfo Neri, Salvatore Mazzola, Bernardo Patti, Angelo Bonanno

HEAVY METAL CONTAMINATION IN SOILS AND TEA PLANTS IN THE EASTERN BLACK SEA COAST, TURKEY ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 939 Gülten Yaylali-Abanuz

HEAVY METAL STABILIZATION IN CONTAMINATED SOIL USING A NOVEL SOLUTION ................................................ 940 Sung Won Park, Cheol Woon Kim, Hocheol Song, Ki Tak Chae, Jae Gon Kim, Doo Sub Song

HEAVY METALS ENRICHMENT FACTOR AS A TOOL FOR SEDIMENT QUALITY ASSESSMENT IN TATUOCA RIVER, SUAPE HARBOR, IPOJUCA, BRAZIL................................................................................................................. 941 Alex Souza Moraes, Edmilson Santos Lima

HEAVY-METAL CONTAMINATION OF THE PADDY SOILS AND RICE (ORYZA SATIVA L.): A CASE STUDY OF KOÉANI FIELD (MACEDONIA).......................................................................................................................................... 942 Nastja Rogan

HOLOCENE AND PRESENT DAY HEAVY METALS IN CENTRAL TYRRHENIAN SEA SEDIMENTS.................................. 943 Luisa Conforto, Luigia Manfra, Lorena Corrado

HYDROCHEMICAL ASSESSMENT OF HEAVY METAL CONTENTS IN ARMENIA'S RIVERS.............................................. 944 Armen Saghatelyan, Marine Nalbandyan

LOESS FORMATION. GLACIO-DEGASSING HYPOTHESIS ............................................................................................................ 945 V. A. Yepifanov

MERCURY IN ESTUARINE SEDIMENTS OF THE MANGUABA RIVER: A BACKGROUND VALUE PROPOSITION FOR RELATIVELY WELL PRESERVED AQUATIC SYSTEMS UNDER TROPICAL COUNTRIES .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 946 Marta Lima, Eldemar Menor, Enjolras Lima, Virginio Neumann

MINERAL MATTER AND SILICA CONCENTRATION IN HUMAN LUNG - A PRELIMINARY STUDY................................ 947 Mariola Jablonska, Lucyna Lewinska-Preis, Janusz Janeczek, Andrzej Kita

MINING RELATED AS-SB POLLUTION IN MACEDONIA ................................................................................................................ 948 Todor Serafimovski, David Alderton

PB AND ZN ISOTOPES AS TRACERS OF METAL SOURCES IN GEOLOGIC, BIOLOGIC AND ANTHROPOGENIC SAMPLES.................................................................................................................................................................. 949 Alla Dolgopolova, Reimar Seltmann, Chris Stanley, Dominik Weiss, Bernd Kober

POTENTIAL METAL POLLUTION OF SOIL IN EL SAFF CULTIVATED AREA, GIZA............................................................. 950 Mohamed Elkashouty

RECHARGE, SULFIDE WEATHERING AND REDOX CONTROL ON ARSENIC CONCENTRATION IN GROUNDWATERS ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 951 Riccardo Petrini, Francesca Slejko, Luca Zini, Giuliana Franceschini, Anna Lutman

SECONDARY SULPHATE PRECIPITATES IN THE GRAVEL PIT OF THE KUMPUSELKÄ ESKER ..................................... 952 Vesa Peuraniemi, Tiina Eskola

SEDIMENTOLOGICAL AND GEOCHEMICAL FEATURES OF OLD PHOSPHORITES ............................................................ 953 Michael Komarov, Yuri Kiperman, Andrei Il'In

SILTING UP OF RIVER BABENI RESERVOIR IN VALCEA AREA, ROMANIA - ENVIRONMENTAL CONSEQUENCES ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 954 Stefan-Andrei Szobotka, Valentin Boian, Gheorghe-Viorel Ungureanu, Ion Stanescu

STUDY ON PAHS CONTENTS AND SOURCES IN SURFACE SOILS OF HUIZHOU CITY, SOUTH CHINA: BASED ON MULTIVARIATE STATISTICS ANALYSIS ...................................................................................................................... 955 Jin Ma, Yong-Zhang Zhuo, Hong-Fu Wan

THE ANTIGENIC POLLUTANTS IN AIR AND SOILS (NEAR-TASHKENT INDUSTRIAL AREA, UZBEKISTAN)............................................................................................................................................................................................... 956 Obidjon Kodirov, Rustam Yusupov, Nosir Shukurov

THE INFLUENCE OF ANTHROPOGENIC SALINIZATION ON THE SOIL MINERALOGY ..................................................... 957 Yulia Simakova

THE ZEOLITES SYNTHESISED IN CONTAMINATED SOIL TREATED WITH COAL FLY ASH. WHAT IS THEIR ROLE? ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 958 Claudia Belviso, Francesco Cavalcante, Saverio Fiore

TRACE ELEMENT ASSESSMENT IN WATER AND SEDIMENTS OF RIVER KASSA, JOS PLATEAU, NIGERIA......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 959 Abuh Momoh

UTILIZATION OF MINERALS AND SLAG IN PHOSPHOR REMOVAL FROM SEWAGE: A MECHANISM STUDY............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 960 Hong Xu, Jing Zhang, Yanxi Deng

BLACK SHALE BEDROCK IS REFLECTED IN TRACE ELEMENT CONCENTRATION PROFILE OF BLOOD AND HAIR OF LOCAL RESIDENTS......................................................................................................................................... 961 Marjatta Kantola, Kirsti Loukola-Ruskeeniemi, Tarja Hatakka

CHANGES OF INORGANIC CARBON AND PH IN THE WORLD OCEAN ON GEOLOGICAL TIME SCALE ...................... 962 Petr Makkaveev

CHEMICAL EROSION IN HIGH ALPINE CATCHMENTS: WATER-ROCK INTERACTION CONTROLLING THE COMPOSITION OF SURFACE WATER IN ZERMATT-MATTERHORN AREA, SWITZERLAND ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 963 Wei Zhou, Ingrid Stober, Kurt Bucher

EFFECT OF SURFACE WATER INFILTRATION ON GROUNDWATER FLUORIDE CONCENTRATION CLOSE TO AN IRRIGATION TANK IN POLONNARUWA DISTRICT IN SRI LANKA ............................................................... 964 Ashvin Wickramasooriya, H. Dharmagunawardena

ENDOCRINE DISRUPTION AND EPIGENETICS DRIVE A REVOLUTION IN THE ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH SCIENCES .................................................................................................................................................................................... 965 John Peterson Myers

FLOODPLAIN HEALTH IN 4D: LINKING TIME SERIES VEGETATION ANALYSIS WITH GEOMORPHOLOGY AND HYDROGEOLOGY .................................................................................................................................... 966 Ken Lawrie, Vanessa Wong, Medhavy Thankappan, Kristen Cullen, Larysa Halas, Heike Apps

IMPACTS OF POINT SOURCE AND DIFFUSE METAL AND NUTRIENT LOADING ON THREE NORTHERN BOREAL LAKES .................................................................................................................................................................. 967 Jari Mäkinen, Tommi Kauppila, Kirsti Loukola-Ruskeeniemi, Jukka Mattila, Juha Miettinen

THE ANTHROPOCENE AND CHANGES TO CHEMICALS IN THE ENVIRONMENT................................................................ 968 Jane A. Plant, Vala K. Ragnarsdottir, Reijo Salminen

THE FLUORINE IN SURFACE WATERS: ORIGIN, AND WEIGHT ON HUMAN HEALTH....................................................... 969 Paolo G. Valera, Roberto G. Valera

ADSORPTION AND MOBILITY OF PLATINUM GROUP-ELEMENTS IN SURFICIAL SOILS AND SEDIMENT..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 970 Aboubakar Sako, N. Alakendra Roychoudhury

ANALYSIS OF THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN CHEMISTRY COMPOSITION AND STABLE ISOTOPE SIGNALS IN COASTAL SEDIMENTS: A BIOGEOCHEMISTRY STUDY TO ASSESS THE ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT .................................................................................................................................................................... 971 Rossella Di Leonardo, Adriana Bellanca, Andrew Cundy, Salvatrice Vizzini, Rodolfo Neri, Antonio Mazzola

CHARACTERIZATION OF INDUSTRIAL POLLUTION IN THE SINOS RIVER VALLEY WITH GEOCHEMICAL AND REMOTE SENSING TECHNIQUES ............................................................................................................... 972 Silvia Beatriz Alves Rolim, Marisa Terezinha De Oliveira

CHROMIUM OXIDATION IN NEW CALEDONIAN LATERITIC SOILS ........................................................................................ 973 Dik Fandeur, Guillaume Morin, Luca Olivi, Gordon E. Brown, Sam Webb, Jean Paul Ambrosi, Emmanuel Fritsch

CONTAMINATION HISTORY AND SEDIMENTATION IN THE OSLOFJORD ............................................................................ 974 Aivo Lepland, Elisabeth Alve, Gijs D. Breedveld

CONTAMINATION OF GROUNDWATER DUE TO SOLID WASTE DISPOSAL IN THE SOUTHEASTERN PART OF THE PUNE CITY, INDIA .......................................................................................................................................................... 975 Gajanan Wagh, Mohammed Rafi Sayyed, Vishwas Gaikwad

ECOGEOCHEMICAL SEDIMENTOLOGY: NEW SCIENTIFIC DIRECTION OF GEOECOLOGICAL INVESTIGATION OF ARCTIC SHELF.................................................................................................................................................... 976 Gennady Ivanov

ELEMENTAL GEOCHEMISTRY IN VERLORENVLEI, SOUTH AFRICA...................................................................................... 977 Supriyo Kumar Das, Joyanto Routh, Alakendra N Roychoudhury

EVALUATION OF THE BIOAVAILABILITY OF POTENTIALLY HARMFUL ELEMENTS IN URBAN SOILS THROUGH AMMONIUM ACETATE-EDTA EXTRACTION: A CASE STUDY IN THE CAMPANIA REGION .......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 978 Stefano Albanese

FORMATION AND GEOCHEMISTRY OF LIMNIC SEDIMENTS IN PERMANENTLY STRATIFIED, IRONRICH LAKES ................................................................................................................................................................................................. 979 Severine Dietz, Anne Seebach, Kay Knoeller, Dieter Lessmann

GROUNDWATER GEOCHEMISTRY IN THE ÖXARFJÖRDUR AREA, NE ICELAND ............................................................... 980 Hrefna Kristmannsdóttir, Valur Klemensson

HEAVY METAL CONTAMINATION OF FOODS BY REFUSE DUMPSITES IN AWKA, SOUTH EASTERN NIGERIA......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 981 John Nduka

HEAVY METALS IN SOILS OF ANGREN-ALMALIK MINING INDUSTRIAL AREA: DISTRIBUTION, FORMS, BIOAVAILABILITY, AND THEIR IMPACTS ON NEMATODE AND MICROBIAL BIOMASS ................................. 982 Nosir Shukurov, Wolfgang Wilcke, Michael Kersten, Yosef Steinberger, Stanislav Pen-Mouratov, Rafik Talipov

MERCURY CONTAMINATION OF SOILS IN VICINITY OF HISTORICAL MINING AREA .................................................... 983 Maria Hojdová, Tomas Navratil, Jan Rohovec, Vit Penizek

MOBILISATION OF METALS FROM NATURAL AND PROCESSED BLACK SHALE ............................................................... 984 Ulf Lavergren, Mats Astrom, Bo Bergback

MONITORED NATURAL ATTENUATION AS A REMEDIATION TOOL FOR HEAVY METAL CONTAMINATION FROM AN ABANDONED GOLD MINE AREA, KOLAR GOLD FIELDS, KARNATAKA, INDIA............................................................................................................................................................................................................... 985 Keshav Krishna Aradhi, Narsimha Murthy Nyasavajula, Rama Mohan Kurakaluva, Kumar Govil Pradip

RARE EARTH ELEMENTS OF AEOLIAN DEPOSITS IN NORTHERN CHINA AND THEIR IMPLICATIONS FOR THE PROVENANCE OF DUST STORMS ...................................................................................................................................... 986 Xiaoping Yang

REPRESENTATIVE SAMPLING IN THE GEO-SCIENCES - HOW WELL ARE WE COPING? INTRODUCING THE THEORY OF SAMPLING (PIERRE GY) ......................................................................................................... 987 Kim Esbensen

THE BIOGEOCHEMICAL INSTRUMENT FOR ASSESSMENT OF SUSTAINABILITY OF BIOSPHERE............................... 988 Viktor Dolin

THE GEO-ECOLOGICAL CONDITIONS OF THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE OLENY RUCHEY APATITENEPHELINE FIELD (KHIBINY)................................................................................................................................................................ 989 Irina Pletnikova, Alexei Shamshin, Yuri Shumilov, Nina Kiseleva

TRACE METALS, SULPHATE AND SULPHUR ISOTOPES IN SMALL BOREAL STREAMS: THE IMPORTANCE OF LANDSCAPE TYPE .................................................................................................................................................. 990 Louise Björkvald, Hjalmar Laudon, Borg Hans, Carl-Magnus Mörth

USE OF GEOCHEMICAL BARRIERS FOR ENVIRONMENT RESTORATION............................................................................. 991 Nickolay Maximovich

ACID WATER DIFFUSION WITH HEAVY METAL ELEMENTS FROM MUD SEDIMENTS IN URBAN GROUND ........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 992 Takehiro Ohta

BACKGROUND AND BASELINE VALUES OF THE BAGNOLI BROWNFIELD SITE AND SEA SEDIMENTS (NAPLES, ITALY) ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 993 Stefano Albanese, Diego Civitillo, Antonio Cosenza , Benedetto De Vivo, Annamaria Lima

GEOCHEMICAL EVALUATION OF SEDIMENTS SITUATED DOWNSTREAM OF AN URBAN AREA (WETTINGEN RESERVOIR) ..................................................................................................................................................................... 994 Stéphanie Jüstrich, Walter Wildi

HEAVY METAL CONTAMINATION IN AN URBAN WATERSHED IN SOUTHEASTERN MICHIGAN, USA ....................... 995 Kent Murray, Martin Kaufman, Daniel Rogers

MULTIMEDIA MAPPING IN URBAN AREAS ....................................................................................................................................... 996 Kaj Lax, Madelen Andersson

NATIONAL ACTION PLAN FOR MAPPING AND REMEDIATION OF SOIL POLLUTION IN DAY-CARE CENTERS AND PLAYGROUNDS IN NORW.......................................................................................................................................... 997 Rolf Tore Ottesen

NATURAL AND ANTHROPOGENIC SOIL GEOCHEMICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF BELFAST, GLASGOW, CARDIFF AND EAST LONDON, IN THE UK.................................................................................................................. 998 Sarah E Nice, Deirdre M A Flight, Fiona M Fordyce, T Robert Lister

ORIGIN AND FATE OF HEAVY METALS IN AN URBAN AREA (LEOBEN, AUSTRIA) AS TRACED BY CHEMICAL AND MAGNETIC INVESTIGATIONS OF SEWAGE SLUDGE AND WATER ......................................................... 999 Gerd Rantitsch, Elisabeth Gaisberger, Robert Scholger, Thomas Windisch, Birgit Runge, Thomas Meisel, Walter Prochaska, Reinhard Gratzer

SOIL GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE DENVER, COLORADO (USA) METROPOLITAN AREA: MAPPING CHANGE FROM 1972 TO 2005 ................................................................................................................................................................ 1000 David B. Smith, Dennis R. Helsel, L. Graham Closs, James E. Kilburn, Steven M. Smith, John D. Horton

TRACE METAL CONTAMINATION IN URBAN SOILS OF HONG KONG USING GIS AND MULTIVARIATE STATISTICS APPROACHES .................................................................................................................................. 1001 Xiangdong Li, Celine S. L. Lee, Wenzhong Shi, Sharon C. N. Cheung, Iain Thornton

COMBINATION OF GEOPHYSICAL AND GEOCHEMICAL METHODS FOR MAPPING OF HEAVY METALS POLLUTION IN TOPSOIL OF PARKS AND URBAN FORESTS.................................................................................... 1002 Tadeusz Magiera, Strzyszcz Zygmunt, Rachwa Marzena

GEOCHEMICAL BASELINE MAPPING AROUND THE CITIES OF HELSINKI AND TAMPERE ......................................... 1003 Timo Tarvainen, Jaana Jarva

GEOCHEMICAL STUDIES ON URBAN SOILS USING TWO SAMPLE DEPTHS ....................................................................... 1004 Jaana Jarva, Timo Tarvainen

INORGANIC POLLUTANTS IN THE SOIL-PLANT SYSTEM FROM URBAN ENVIRONMENT............................................. 1005 Radu Lacatusu, Anca-Rovena Lacatusu, Iuliana-Gabriela Breaban, Mihaela Lungu

LEVELS AND COMPOSITION OF PAHS IN SURFACE SOIL IN MAJOR NORWEGIAN CITIES .......................................... 1006 Ola A. Eggen, Henning K. B. Jensen, Rolf Tore Ottesen

MERRADALEN NATURAL SOIL PB ANOMALY............................................................................................................................... 1007 Tor Erik Finne, Clemens Reimann, Morten Often, Tore Volden

MULTIVARIATE STATISTICAL ANALYSIS AND GIS-BASED APPROACH TO MAP THE SPATIAL PATTERN OF MAJOR AND TRACE ELEMENT IN KUALA TERENGGANU SOILS................................................................. 1008 Seng Chee Poh, Noor Azhar Mohamed Shazili, Norhayati Mohd Tahir

PERSPECTIVES ON AIRBORNE AND SOILBORNE CONTAMINANTS AND HUMAN HEALTH: THE EARTH SCIENTIST'S PERSPECTIVE................................................................................................................................................... 1009 Howard Mielke

TECHNOLOGY OF ESTIMATING THE SYSTEM ENVIRONMENT - HEALTH ......................................................................... 1010 Olga Menchinskaya, Tamara Zangieva

THE EFFECT OF ANTHROPOGENIC ACTIVITY ON THE GEOCHEMICAL DISTRIBUTION OF ZN, CU, MN, PB, AND CD IN THE SOILS OF IASI CITY .................................................................................................................................. 1011 Dan Vasile Stumbea, Laviniu Apostoae, Ovidiu Gabriel Iancu, Nicolae Buzgar, Ionut Ciprian Popa, Cristian Secu, Liliana Apostoae, Marcel Raileanu

THE ENVIRONMENTAL GEOCHEMICAL ATLAS OF SALERNO (ITALY) ............................................................................... 1012 Luca Fedele, Stefano Albanese, Domenico Cicchella, Giuseppe Grezzi, Benedetto De Vivo, Annamaria Lima

THE GEOCHEMICAL DISTRIBUTION OF FE, CO, NI AND CR FROM THE SOILS OF THE IASI CITY AND SURROUNDINGS .............................................................................................................................................................................. 1013 Nicolae Buzgar, Ovidiu Gabriel Iancu, Laviniu Apostoae, Mihaela Lungu, Mitica Pintilei , Dan Astefanei, Iuliana Buliga, Alina Raus

THE MAGNETIC SIGNATURE OF ATMOSPHERIC DUST INFLUX ALONG A TRANSECT THROUGH OSLO: TERRESTRIAL MOSS VERSUS O-HORIZON SOIL SAMPLES......................................................................................... 1014 Clemens Reimann, Karl Fabian, Suzanne McEnroe

THE SCALE OF POLLUTION IN AN URBAN AREA: THE EXAMPLE OF OSLO ...................................................................... 1015 Clemens Reimann, Arnold Arnoldussen, Peter Englmaier

APPLICATION OF A FRACTAL METHOD RELATING CONCENTRATIONS AND AREAS FOR SEPARATION OF GEOCHEMICAL ANOMALIES FROM BACKGROUND IN STREAM SEDIMENTS ................................ 1016 Mani Pirouzbakht, Mehdi Ahadi, Bijan Esfandiari

APPLICATION OF A RISK ASSESSMENT METHOD ON EUROPEAN WIDE GEOCHEMICAL BASELINE DATA ............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1017 Stanislav Rapant, Reijo Salminen, Timo Tarvainen, Katarina Krcmova, Veronika Cveckova

BIOGEOCHEMICAL PROSPECTING AT KHETRI COPPER DEPOSIT OF RAJASTHAN, INDIA......................................... 1018 Sunil Trivedi Kumar

COMPILING METHODS ON NATIONAL REGIONAL GEOCHEMICAL SERIES MAPS OF CHINA .................................... 1019 Yunchuan Xiang, Rongmei Liu

ENVIROMENTAL GEOCHEMICAL ATLAS OF ITALY ................................................................................................................... 1020 Benedetto De Vivo, Annamaria Lima, Maria Anna Bove, Giuseppe Sabatini, Pietro Frizzo

FROM GEOCHEMICAL PROSPECTING TO INTERNATIONAL GEOCHEMICAL MAPPING: A HISTORICAL OVERVIEW....................................................................................................................................................................... 1021 Clemens Reimann, Robert Garrett, David Smith, Xuejing Xie

GEOCHEMICAL ATLAS OF COLOMBIA, EXPLORING THE COLOMBIAN TERRITORY ................................................... 1022 Gloria Prieto, Luz M Gonzalez, Orlando Vargas, Gustavo I Garcia

GEOCHEMICAL BASELINE PROJECT: A PRELIMINARY RESULT FROM CELL N06E04, SOUTHWESTERN NIGERIA ................................................................................................................................................................... 1023 Olufemi Ogedengbe, Tunde Arisekola, Emmanuel Ayoade, Siyan Malomo, Akinlolu Abimbola

GEOCHEMICAL ENVIRONMENT CHARACTERISATION OF SARDINIA................................................................................. 1024 Valera Paolo, Alberto Marcello, Salvatore Pretti

GEOCHEMICAL INVESTIGATION OF RADON IN SOIL WITHIN THE IGNEOUS-SEDIMENTARY COMPLEX OF SOUTHERN SERBIA - ECOLOGICAL SIGNIFICANCE ....................................................................................... 1025 Vojin Gordanic, Aleksandra Ciric, Dragan Jovanovic

GEOCHEMICAL MAPPING IN THE TYPE AREA FOR LATERITE, MALAPPURAM DISTRICT, KERALA, INDIA............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1026 Mathew Joseph, D Rout

GEOCHEMISTRY OF EUROPE - THE IMPORTANCE OF SAMPLE MATERIAL AND SCALE ............................................. 1027 Clemens Reimann, Reijo Salminen

INDICATIONS OF DEPOSITS OF GOLD AND PLATINUM GROUP ELEMENTS FROM A REGIONAL GEOCHEMICAL STREAM SEDIMENT SURVEY IN NORTH-WESTERN TANZANIA............................................................. 1028 Reijo Salminen, Jonathan Kashabano, Yokbeth Myumbilwa, Faustin Nyanda Petro, Matti Partanen

INTEGRATED DATABASE OF NORTHERN EUROPE GEOCHEMISTRY (NEG) PROJECT .................................................. 1029 Igor Bogatyrev, Victor Chekushin, Reijo Salminen, Kaj Lax, Sergey Glavatskikh, Clemens Reimann, Virgilija Gregorauskiene, Valter Petersell, Aivars Gilucis

LOW-DENSITY, CONTINENTAL-SCALE GEOCHEMICAL MAPPING: ARE THE RESULTING GEOCHEMICAL PATTERNS ROBUST?............................................................................................................................................... 1030 David B. Smith, Clemens Reimann

MULTIPURPOSE GEOCHEMICAL MAPPING OF RUSSIA: THE TECHNOLOGY AND THE RESULTS ............................ 1031 Andrey Morozov, Eduard Burenkov, Arkadiy Golovin, Alexander Kremenetskiy, Tatyana Chepkasova

MULTI-SCALE GEOCHEMICAL MAPPING IN CHINA ................................................................................................................... 1032 X Wang

MULTI-SCALE GEOCHEMICAL MAPPING OF SOILS: NATURAL AND ANTHROPOGENIC PATTERNS FROM THE NATIONAL TO THE LOCAL SCALE.............................................................................................................................. 1033 Jorge Chiprés, Juan Carlos Salinas, Javier Castro-Larragoitia, Fernando Diaz-Barriga, Israel Razo, Sandra Gamino, Marcos Monroy

NORTHERN EUROPE GEOCHEMISTRY (NEG) - A METADATA-BASE FOR 21 INTERNATIONAL AND NATIONAL REGIONAL GEOCHEMICAL DATABASES.................................................................................................................. 1034 Reijo Salminen, Victor Chekushin, Igor Bogatyrev, Aivars Gilucis, Sergey Petrovits Glavatskikh, Arkadi Golovin, Virgilija Gregorauskiene, Jari Mäkinen, Valter Petersell, Kaj Lax, Clemens Reimann, Lubov Selenok, Olga Tomilina

NORTHERN EUROPE GEOCHEMISTRY (NEG) PROJECT - ASSESSMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL STATUS......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1035 Olga Tomilina, Victor Chekushin, Reijo Salminen, Kaj Lax, Clemens Reimann, Virgilija Gregorauskiene, Valter Petersell, Aivars Gilucis, Natalia Guljaeva

NORTHERN EUROPE GEOCHEMISTRY (NEG) PROJECT - MAP OF ORE RELATED ANOMALOUS GEOCHEMICAL FIELDS OF FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD AND IT'S EASTERN FRAME AT THE SCALE OF 1: 5 000 000 ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 1036 Victor Chekushin, Lubov Selenok, Igor Bogatyrev, Sergey Glavatskikh, Reijo Salminen, Kaj Lax, Clemens Reimann, Virgilia Gregorauskiene, Valter Petersell, Aivars Gilucis, Arkadiy Golovin, Lev Krinochkin

RECENT RESULTS FROM A GEOCHEMICAL SURVEY IN THE NEW SOUTH WALES PART OF THE THOMSON OROGEN IN AUSTRALIA: IMPLICATIONS FOR MINERAL EXPLORATION .................................................... 1037 Megan Lech, Patrice Caritat De

REGIONAL GEOCHEMICAL BASELINE MAPPING IN MEDAK DISTRICT, ANDHRA PRADESH, INDIA ....................... 1038 Sujatha Dantu

SPATIAL PATTERNS OF NATURAL VARIATION, ANTHROPOGENIC IMPACT, AND CHEMICAL REACTIVITY IN DUTCH SOILS............................................................................................................................................................. 1039 Job Spijker, Grishja Van Der Veer, Gerben Mol

THE ENVIRONMENTAL GEOCHEMICAL ATLAS OF THE NATURAL PARK OF NEBRODI (SICILY, ITALY) .......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1040 Antonio Cosenza, Stefano Albanese, Diego Civitillo, Benedetto De Vivo, Annamaria Lima, Elisa Macaione, Antonia Messina

THE NATIONAL GEOCHEMINCAL SURVEY OF AUSTRALIA: OUTLINE AND UPDATE .................................................... 1041 Ian Lambert, Patrice De Caritat

THE NORTH AMERICAN SOIL GEOCHEMICAL LANDSCAPES PROJECT ............................................................................. 1042 David B. Smith, Martin B. Goldhaber, Andy Rencz, Juan Carlos Salinas

BIOMARKER AND CARBON ISOTOPE VARIATION IN COAL AND FOSSIL WOOD OF CENTRAL EUROPE THROUGH THE CENOZOIC ................................................................................................................................................. 1043 Achim Bechtel, Reinhard F. Sachsenhofer, Andreas Lücke, Wilhelm Püttmann, Reinhard Gratzer

ENVIRONMENTAL RECORD IN THE MAASTRICHTIAN PALEOSOLS AND DINOSAUR REMAINS FROM THE HATEG BASIN, SOUTH CARPATHIANS: EVIDENCE FROM STABLE ISOTOPE DISTRIBUTION AND MINERALOGY .................................................................................................................................................................................. 1044 Ana-Voica Bojar, Franz Ottner, Dan Grigorescu, Hans-Peter Bojar, Csiki Zoltan

GEOCHEMICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF TEPHRA AND LOESS IN TOTTORI PREFECTURE, WESTERN JAPAN: IMPLICATION FOR THE CONTRIBUTION OF AEOLIAN DUST TO SEDIMENTS IN JAPAN............................... 1045 Yoriko Yokoo, Yuki Tanaka, Toshiro Naruse

GEOCHEMICAL COMPOSITION OF LAKE DEPOSITS AS SIGNATURES OF CLIMATIC CHANGES DURING HOLOCENE IN SOUTHERN SIBERIA AREA .................................................................................................................... 1046 Marianna Kulkova

HUMAN IMPACT RECORDED IN INTERTIDAL SEDIMENTS IN MORETON BAY, SOUTH EAST QUEENSLAND ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 1047 Guia Morelli, Massimo Gasparon

LAKE SEDIMENTS GEOCHEMISTRY IN A TROPICAL KARST ENVIRONMENT .................................................................. 1048 Sonia Maria Barros Oliveira, Soraya E M G Saia, Deborah Ines T Favaro, Luiz Carlos R Pessenda, Suzy Eli Marques Gouveia, Leticia Leonel

MICROPALEONTOLOGY AND ISOTOPE RECORDS FROM MID-CRETACEOUS ORGANIC-CARBONRICH LACUSTRINE SEDIMENTS IN SONGLIAO BASIN, NORTHEAST CHINA ...................................................................... 1049 Xiaoqiao Wan, Qinghua Huang

MONITORING ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGES BY INVESTIGATION OF STALAGMITES AND DRIP WATERS IN CAVES................................................................................................................................................................................... 1050 Zoltan Siklosy, Attila Demeny, Sebastien Pilet, Szabolcs Leel-Ossy, Magdolna Virag

NEW GLOBAL MAPS OF δ13C VALUES OF TERRESTRIAL BIOMASS FROM 21KA BP TO PRESENT .............................. 1051 Tim Daley, F. Alayne Street-Perrott, Rebecca Fraser

ORGANIC IODINE AS A BIOMARKER FOR BIOMASS BURNING IN THE SPELEOTHEM PALAEORECORD ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 1052 Peter Wynn, Jochen Brocks, Pauline Treble

SEASONAL RECORDS OF PALAEOCLIMATE CHANGE IN RECENT AND LATE QUATERNARY LAMINATED TUFAS ................................................................................................................................................................................. 1053 Julian Andrews

SPELEOTHEM ARCHIVES IN THEIR BIOGEOCHEMICAL CONTEXT ..................................................................................... 1054 Ian Fairchild, Peter Wynn, Andy Baker

STABLE ISOTOPES IN LAND SNAILS AND THEIR ENVIRONMENTAL IMPLICATIONS .................................................... 1055 Zhaoyan Gu, Naiqin Wu, Xiaohong Sun, Bing Xu, Yanwu Lu, Yongfu Chen

TRACKING HOLOCENE CLIMATE CHANGE USING PEAT BOG STABLE ISOTOPES ......................................................... 1056 Tim Daley, F. Alayne Street-Perrott, Neil Loader, Keith Barber

VARIABILITY OF THE EAST ASIAN MONSOON DURING MID-HOLOCENE .......................................................................... 1057 Fengling Yu, Yongqiang Zong, Jeremy M. Lloyd, Melanie J. Leng, Angela L. Lamb 13

C PARTITION DURING BACTERIAL UREOLYSIS AND FORMATION OF CACO3: A TOOL TO STUDY CO2 SEQUESTRATION? ........................................................................................................................................................................... 1058 Christian Millo, Sebastien Dupraz, Magali Ader, Benedicte Menez

ANTHROPOGENIC VERSUS GEOGENIC LEAD IN PODZOLIC SOILS USING LEAD ISOTOPES ....................................... 1059 Ola Saether

APPLICATION OF PB ISOTOPIC GEOCHEMICAL MAPPING TO ESTABLISHMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL BACKGROUND AND POLLUTION SOURCES.............................................................................................. 1060 Xiangyang Chang, Bingquan Zhu, Xianglin Tu

CARBON ISOTOPE MASS BALANCE MODELLING OF ATMOSPHERIC VS. OCEANIC CO2.............................................. 1061 Tom V. Segalstad

EXTREME ISOTOPE RATIOS IN LAKES DURING A SNOWBALL EARTH GLACIATION.................................................... 1062 Ian Fairchild, Huiming Bao, Christoph Spoetl, Peter Wynn

GEOCHEMICAL STUDY OF SOILS AND ISOTOPIC LEAD FROM LITTORAL DOMIZIOFLEGREO,ITALY....................................................................................................................................................................................... 1063 Giuseppe Grezzi, Robert A. Ayuso, Benedetto De Vivo, Annamaria Lima

HEAVY METALS AND PB ISOTOPIC COMPOSITIONS OF AQUATIC ORGANISMS IN THE PEARL RIVER ESTUARY, SOUTH CHINA ........................................................................................................................................................ 1064 Xiangdong Li, Carman C. M. Ip, Gan Zhang, W. L. Zhang, Coby S. C. Wong

HYDROGEOCHEMICAL AND STABLE ISOTOPE CHARACTERISTICS OF THE RIVER IDRIJCA (SLOVENIA), THE BOUNDARY WATERSHED BETWEEN THE ADRIATIC AND BLACK SEAS.......................................... 1065 Tjasa Kanduè, David Kocman, Nives Ogrinc

ISOTOPE COMPONENT CHARACTERISTICS OF GROUNDWATER IN THE AREA OF SUZHOU, WUXI AND CHANGZHOU, CHINA .................................................................................................................................................................... 1066 Yuehua Jiang, Junyuan Jia, Naizheng Xu, Xiaojun Kang

LEAD ISOTOPES AS A TOOL FOR TRACING THE CONTAMINATION IN SOILS AND STREAM SEDIMENTS AFFECTED BY MINING AND SMELTING INDUSTRY............................................................................................ 1067 Vojtech Ettler, Martin Mihaljevic, Michael Komarek, Ondrej Sebek

LEAD ISOTOPIC COMPOSITION AS ATMOSPHERIC POLLUTANT TRACER IN AN URBAN SYSTEM: SÃO PAULO CITY - BRAZIL ................................................................................................................................................................... 1068 Simone Gioia, Marly Babinski, Américo Kerr, Thiago Veríssimo

PB ISOTOPES PATTERNS IN SEDIMENTS FROM RIO DE JANEIRO STATE (BRAZIL): EVIDENCE OF ANTHROPOGENIC SOURCES................................................................................................................................................................ 1069 Mauro Cesar Geraldes, Marly Babinski, Katia Mansur, Claudio M. Valeriano

STABLE ISOTOPE RATIOS OF CHEMICALLY SEPARATED CARBON FORMS IN 210PB-DATED PEAT MONOLITHS: ROLE OF TEMPERATURE AND WETNESS............................................................................................................ 1070 Martin Novak, Eva Prechova, Ivana Jackova, Frantisek Buzek, Petra Pacherova, Marie Adamova

STABLE SILICON ISOTOPES AS A TRACER FOR LATE QUATERNARY CHANGES IN THE CONTINENTAL BIOGEOCHEMICAL CYCLE OF SI........................................................................................................................ 1071 F. Alayne Street-Perrott, Philip A. Barker , Melanie J. Leng, Matthew A. Wooller, Katherine J. Ficken

THE EFFECT OF ATMOSPHERIC LEAD DEPOSITION ON PB CONCENTRATIONS AND ISOTOPE RATIOS IN SPRUCE TREE RINGS (BLACK TRIANGLE, CENTRAL EUROPE) ........................................................................ 1072 Martin Novak, Jan Kosler, Michael Krachler, Eva Prechova, Jitka Mikova

THE SULFUR ISOTOPE COMPOSITION OF TIN-SILVER-POLYMETALLIC DEPOSITS OF VERKHOYANSK FOLDED BELT (SAKHA-YAKUTIA, RUSSIA) ................................................................................................... 1073 Elena Anikina, Nikolay S. Bortnikov, Gennady N. Gamyanin

THE USE OF S, PB AND FE ISOTOPES TO STUDY THE DYNAMICS OF GROUNDWATER MOVEMENT IN THE VICINITY OF A TOXIC INDUSTRIAL WASTE REPOSITORY ON GRANITIC BEDROCK...................................... 1074 Martin Novak, Lucie Erbanova, Ivana Jackova, Petra Pacherova, Frantisek Buzek

B SOILS RESOURSES IN THE ECOCLIMATIC AREA OF PRESPA-ALBANIA .......................................................................... 1075 Hysen Mankolli

DISTRIBUTION OF HEAVY METALS IN BOTTOM SURFACE SEDIMENTS OF BEPPU BAY IN SOUTHWEST JAPAN ................................................................................................................................................................................ 1076 Atsuko Amano, Michinobu Kuwae, Tetsuro Agusa, Hidetaka Takeoka, Koji Omori, Takashige Sugimoto

EG TECHNOGENEOUS TRANSFORMATION OF THE COASTAL-MARINE ZONES AS THE MAIN FACTOR OF THE GLOBAL ENVIRONMENT DESTABILIZATION.............................................................................................. 1077 Sergey Alekseev, Eugeniy Vostokov

ELECTRICAL AND GPR METHODS APPLIED IN THE STUDY OF A LUBRICANT OIL WASTE DISPOSAL AREA ............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1078 Alexandre Lisboa Lago, Vagner Roberto Elis, Welitom Rodrigues Borges, Giovanni Chaves Penner

EOLIAN DYNAMICS IN THE SOUSS PLAIN: MODELLING APPROACH OF THE FIGHT AGAINST THE STRANDING ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 1079 Mohamed El Wartiti, Abdelilah El Ghannouchi, Amina Malaki, Samira El Bahi

ESTIMATING THE CONTRIBUTION OF THE AUTHIGENIC MINERAL COMPONENT TO THE LONGTERM REACTIVE SILICA ACCUMULATION ON THE WESTERN SHELF OF THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER DELTA........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1080 Massimo Presti, Panagiotis Michalopoulos

EVALUATION OF SURFACE WATER CHEMISTRY IN A REGIONAL MOUNTAINOUS RIVER BASIN BY A CHEMOMETRIC METHOD................................................................................................................................................................. 1081 Anabela Reis, Andrew Parker, Ana Alencoao

GEOCHEMISTRY AND PETROGRAPHY OF BOX-CORE SEDIMENTS FROM A METHANE SEEP SETTING IN THE STRAIT OF SICILY, CENTRAL MEDITERRANEAN ...................................................................................... 1082 Marianna Cangemi, Rossella Di Leonardo, Adriana Bellanca, Rodolfo Neri

GEOLOGY AND TEXTURE OF SEDIMENTS OF THE NEKA-RUD DRAINAGE BASIN AND FACTORS CONTRIBUTING FLOODING USCEPTIBILITY IN THE BASIN .................................................................................................... 1083 Elahe Rahimi, Saeed Khodabakhsh, Mohsen Kalani, Raziyeh Lak

GRAIN SURFACE FEATURES IN ENVIRONMENTAL DETERMINATION OF QUATERNARY DEPOSITS IN NORTH EASTERN TUNISIA .............................................................................................................................................................. 1084 Amel Chakroun, Brigitte Deniaux, Jean-Claude Miskovsky, Dalila Zaghbib-Turki

HAZARD OF RIVERSIDE EROSION IN THE URBANS ALONG THE MEKONG RIVER, VIETNAM.................................... 1085 Quang Hai Ha, Chi Hieu Vu

HYDRODYNAMIC AND PHYSICO-CHEMICAL CHARACTERIZATION OF A POROUS MATERIAL BASED ON RECYCLED POROUS GLASS AS A FILTRATION/SORPTION MEDIA FOR CONSTRUCTED WETLAND.................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1086 Ezio Ranieri, Pietro Calabrese, Domenico Petruzzelli, Valentina Petruzzelli, Vincenzo Simeone

LIQUIDATION OF THE HEAVY METAL CONTAMINATION OF UNDERGROUND WATERS USING ELECTRO-ABSORPTION PROCESSING METHOD IN TECHNOGENIC REGIONS ................................................................. 1087 Alexsey Rudenko

MODERN LAMINATED TUFA AT EL TEMPUL AQUEDUCT (CADIZ-SPAIN). STABLE ISOTOPE RECORD AS POTENTIAL HYDROLOGICAL ARCHIVE FOR THE LAST 140 YEARS............................................................................... 1088 Juan Vazquez, Juan José Durán-Valsero, Sonja Lojen

NEW PROGRESS ON THE STUDIES OF THE THREE-DIMENSIONAL URBAN GEOLOGICAL SURVEY IN SHANGHAI .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1089 Zixin Wei, Xuexin Yan, Yuxun Zhuang, Gangyi Zhai, Zhongfa He, Hanmei Wang, Yujin Shi

PALEOSOLS AND PALEO-LANDSCAPES OF LATE MOSCOVIAN (CARBONIFEROUS) EMERSION SURFACES OF THE RUSSIAN PLANE ................................................................................................................................................. 1090 Veronica Alekseeva, Pavel Kabanov, Tatiana Alekseeva, Andrey Alekseev

RAPID CHANGES OF THE SEABED HYDRO-GEOMORPHOLOGICAL FEATURES WITHIN THE SFÂNTU GHEORGHE - VADU LITTORAL ZONE (ROMANIAN BLACK SEA COAST)............................................................................. 1091 Radu George Dimitriu, Gheorghe Oaie, Stefan Andrei Szobotka, Sorin Corneliu Radan, Gicu Opreanu, Sebastian Dan

RECONSTRUCTION OF AIR POLLUTION HISTORY IN WESTERN JAPAN USING FLY-ASH PARTICLES IN SEDIMENT CORES .............................................................................................................................................................................. 1092 Akiko Murakami, Takamoto Okudaira, Shusaku Yoshikawa

REVEGETATION OF ACID ROCK DRAINAGE PRODUCING SURFACE USING A COMBINED SYSTEM OF PHOSPHATE COATING, NEUTRALIZATION AND ARTIFICIAL SOIL................................................................................ 1093 Jae Gon Kim, Jin Soo Lee, Tong Kwon Kim, Sung Won Park, Doo Bong Yeon, Sung Rok Cho

SEDIMENTATION OF SUSPENDED MATERIAL IN THE WATER-STORAGE RESERVOIR OF THE BO?TANJ POWER PLANT ON THE RIVER SAVA ............................................................................................................................ 1094 Bojana Dolinar

STATE OF WASTES IN THE BALAN MINING AREA, EAST CARPATHIAN (ROMANIA) ...................................................... 1095 Ion Niculae Robu, Lucia Robu

SUBTERRANEAN PETROLEUM DEPOSITS IN CORRELATION TO INDUCE TORNADO FORMATION.......................... 1096 Shuji Mori

THE GROUND WATER RESOURCES AND GEOLOGICAL CALAMITY IN YANGTZE DALTA AREA............................... 1097 Kunyi Guo, Qiuning Zhang, Kunyi Guo

THE MINERAL COMPOSITION OF A MINEROTROPHIC PEAT BOG CONTAMINATED BY TRACE METALS THROUGH ATMOSPHERIC DEPOSITION ....................................................................................................................... 1098 Beata Smieja-Król, Barbara Fialkiewicz

THE PHOSPHOGYPSUM DUMP - AN EXAMPLE OF NATURAL AND ANTHROPOGENIC INTERACTION ..................... 1099 Malgorzata Schiewe

TRACE METALS AND C AND O STABLE ISOTOPE COMPOSITION IN THE RECENT TUFA FROM FOUR KARSTIC RIVERS IN CROATIA ............................................................................................................................................................ 1100 Neven Cukrov, Kwokal Zeljko, Sonja Lojen, Juan Vázquez Navarro, Ivan Grabar

USING THE ANALYTIC HIERARCHY PROCESS FOR SOILS QUALITY PURPOSES ............................................................. 1101 Anastasia Gaykalova, Marina Nekrasova

WHAT WILL BE RESERVED TO THE BEACHES OF THE SANTA CATARINA'S COASTAL ZONE, SOUTHEASTERN BRAZIL, TO THE NEXT 40 YEARS? ................................................................................................................... 1102 Norberto Olmiro Horn Filho

A STRATEGIC ENVIRONMENTAL ASSESSMENT FOR THE NAMIBIAN URANIUM PROVINCE ...................................... 1103 Gabi Schneider Schneider

BARRIER ISLANDS IN THE EYE OF A HUMAN HURRICANE: ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT VS CLIMATE CHANGE, SEA-LEVEL RISE, AND STORMS .................................................................................................................. 1104 Stanley R. Riggs, Dorothea V. Ames, Stephen J. Culver, David J. Mallinson, D. Reide Corbett, John P. Walsh

EFFECT OF WATER-ROCK INTERACTION ON THE WEATHERING AND EROSION OF PI-SANDSTONE, SOUTHERN INNER MONGOLIA, CHINA ............................................................................................................................................ 1105 Jiansheng Shi, Hao Ye

ENVIRONMENTAL ASSESSMENT OF ERDENET MINE AREA, NORTHERN MONGOLIA .................................................. 1106 Munkhtsengel Baatar, Gerel Ochir, Noriyoshi Tsuchiya

ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT OF MINING OPERATIONS WASTE ON THE TRANSBOUNDARY TERRITORIES OF CENTRAL ASIA COUNTRIES ............................................................................................................................. 1107 Nadira Mavlyanova, Suriya Turaeva, Akmal Turabbaev

ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACTS IN PARANÁ TALC DISTRICT, BRAZIL ...................................................................................... 1108 Antonio Carlos Gondim, Luiz Eduardo Mantovani, Hideo Araki

ENVIRONMENTAL MINERALOGY OF THE IRON ORES IN THE KURSK MAGNETIC ANOMALY (KMA) .................... 1109 Tatiana Posukhova, Sofia Riakhovskaya

GEODIVERSITY MAP OF BRAZIL - SCALE 1:2,500,000 .................................................................................................................. 1110 Cassio Roberto Silva, Antônio Theodorovicz, Valter José Marques, Vitório Orlandi Filho, Maria Angelica Ramos, Pedro Augusto Pfaltzgraff

GEOLOGICAL SIGNIFICANCE IN FORMATION OF TORNADOES ............................................................................................ 1111 Shuji Mori

GLOBAL WARMING AS A POSSIBLE EFFECT OF OIL AND GAS PRODUCTION .................................................................. 1112 Daria Khristoforova

HYSTERESIS EFFECT OF RUNOFF OF THE HEIHE RIVER ON THE VEGETATION COVER IN EJINA OASIS ............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 1113 Xiaomei Jin

INFLUENCE OF THE URBAN SCHEME ON THE INCREASE OF EOLIC PROCESSES IN THE CITY OF FIAMBALÁ, CATAMARCA, ARGENTINA........................................................................................................................................... 1114 Alejandra Cacciabue, Adriana Niz, Jorge Oviedo, Cintia Lamas, Marcelo Savio

LAND COVER AND SOIL EROSION CHANGES OVER THE PAST 50 YEARS IN HILLY AND MOUNTAINOUS AREAS OF EMILIA-ROMAGNA REGION (ITALY)........................................................................................... 1115 Francesca Staffilani, Alice Ciulli, Leonardo Disperati, Nicola Filippi, Enrico Guastaldi, Andrea Rindinella, Paolo Severi, Mauro Tedde, Salvatore Virdis

LAND USE/COVER CHANGE IN THE TAM GIANG - CAU HAI LAGOON (CENTRAL VIETNAM) BY MEANS OF SPOT 5, ASTER AND LANDSAT IMAGES...................................................................................................................... 1116 Leonardo Disperati, Salvatore Virdis, Massimo Sarti

NITRATE DISTRIBUTION, FLOW PATHS, AND TYPOLOGY FOR GROUNDWATER/SURFACE WATER INTERACTION IN STREAM VALLEYS................................................................................................................................................ 1117 Erik Nygaard, Klaus Hinsby, Mette Dahl, Jette Vindum

PROBLEM NATURAL AND MAN-MADE DISASTERS ON REGIONAL AND GLOBAL SCALES........................................... 1118 Irina Chesnokova

SUDDEN FLOOD IN BARMER(2006) CAUSING DEVASTATION IN A LARGE AREA AND HEAVY CASUALTIES IN THE NORTHWESTERN PART OF INDIA: A METEOROLOGICAL STUDY............................................... 1119 Hari Singh Sisodia, Bhawani Shanker Paliwal

SUSTAINABLE CITY MANAGEMENT - EXAMPLE FROM GEOLOGICAL PECULIARITIES OF ST. PETERSBURG CITY .................................................................................................................................................................................. 1120 Dmitry Frank-Kamenetsky

TEMPORAL VARIATION OF AEROSOL BOUND 7BE AND 210PB CONCENTRATIONS IN LISBON ATMOSPHERE............................................................................................................................................................................................ 1121 Heloisa Fonseca, Mário Reis

THE DEVELOPMENT OF LOMONOSOV DIAMOND DEPOSIT..................................................................................................... 1122 Victor Osipov, Nadezhda Rumyantseva

THE TELLUS PROJECT - AN INTEGRATED ENVIRONMENTAL SURVEY OF NORTHERN IRELAND............................ 1123 Garth Earls, Michael Young, Dermot Smyth, David Beamish, David Jones, Cathy Scheib, Rory Doherty

VOLCANIC HAZARD IN THE SOMMA-VESUVIUS REGION......................................................................................................... 1124 Giuseppe Rolandi, Benedetto De Vivo

CALCULATING SALT LOADS AND SALINITY RISK IN FLOODPLAIN LANDSCAPES: A SYSTEMSBASED MULTI-SCALE APPROACH...................................................................................................................................................... 1125 Ken Lawrie, Kok Piang Tan, Colin Pain, Jon Clarke, Heieke Apps, Larysa Halas, Vanessa Wong, David Gibson, Kristen Cullen

ESTIMATION OF CONTAMINANT TRANSPORT FROM NEARSHORE CONFINED DISPOSAL FACILITIES BY GROUND WATER MODELLING AND CHEMICAL DATA............................................................................... 1126 Magnus Sparrevik, Randi Skirstad Grini, Marianne Kvennaas, Jens Laugesen

RISK ASSESSMENT AROUND ILLEGAL LANDFILL SITE BASED ON GEO-ENVIRONMENTAL METHODS.................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1127 Kazuo Kamura, Maki Ishiwata, Kenji Sato

A STATISTICAL EVALUATION OF THE GEOGENIC CONTROLS ON INDOOR RADON CONCENTRATIONS AND RADON RISK ............................................................................................................................................. 1128 Donald Appleton, Jon Miles, Barry Rawlins, Cathy Scheib, Martyn Green, Ian Chell, Ian Hall, Robert Larmour

APPLICATION OF GEOPHYSICAL METHODS FOR THE SUPPORT OF RADON MAPPING ............................................... 1129 Malgorzata Wysocka, Andrzej Kotyrba

MACHINE LEARNING REGIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF INDOOR RADON DATA .............................................................. 1130 Rafael Tapia, Mikhail Kanevski, Alexei Pozdnoukhov, Vadim Timonin

MODIFICATION OF THE RADON CONCENTRATION FIELD IN THE SOIL BY PLACING A HOUSE INTO THE SOIL PROFILE .................................................................................................................................................................................. 1131 Martin Jiránek

NATURALLY OCCURRING RADIOACTIVE ELEMENTS IN DRINKING WATER FROM PRIVATE WELLS ................... 1132 Britt-Marie Ek, Bo Thunholm, Inger Ostergren, Rolf Falk, Lars Mjones

NEW EXPERIMENTAL DEVICE FOR A CONTINUOUS SOIL GAS RADON VARIATIONS MONITORING....................... 1133 Aled Froòka, Ladislav Mouèka, Kateøina Rovenská

PECULIARITIES OF RN BEHAVIOUR IN SOIL AIR......................................................................................................................... 1134 Valter, Krista Petersell, Täht-Kok

PREDICTION OF RADON GAS IN TAP WATER FROM CRYSTALLINE BEDROCK ............................................................... 1135 Bo Olofsson, Kirlna Skeppström

RADON IN SOIL GAS - INVESTIGATION AND DATA STANDARDIZATION AT RADON REFERENCE SITES, CZECH REPUBLIC....................................................................................................................................................................... 1136 Milan Matolin

RADON POTENTIAL AND AREAS OF RADON WATER OCCURRENCE IN THE SUDETIC MTS (SW POLAND) ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1137 Tadeusz Przylibski, Anna Adamczyk-Lorenc, Stanislaw Wolkowicz

SIMULTANEOUS MONITORING OF 222RN AND CO2 IN SOIL AIR UNDER A COOL-TEMPERATE DECIDUOUS STAND ................................................................................................................................................................................. 1138 Ryoko Fujiyoshi, Yukihide Haraki, Hironori Kikuma, Takashi Sumiyoshi, Hikaru Amano, Ivan Kobal, Janja Vaupotic

SPATIAL ANALYSIS OF RADON CONCENTRATIONS AT VERY SHORT SCALES I: INDOOR RADON CONCENTRATION AS A SPATIAL RANDOM FIELD ...................................................................................................................... 1139 Peter Bossew, Gregoire Dubois, Tore Tollefsen, Marc De Cort

SPATIAL ANALYSIS OF RADON CONCENTRATIONS AT VERY SHORT SCALES II: A COMPARATIVE STUDY OF REGIONAL SURVEYS ......................................................................................................................................................... 1140 Dubois Gregoire, Peter Bossew, Tollefsen Tore

THE INFLUENCE OF GEOLOGICAL BEDROCK ON THE SOIL GAS AND INDOOR RADON CONCENTRATIONS MEASURED ON QUATERNARY SEDIMENTS - FIRST STATISTICAL APPROACH ........................ 1141 Petra Pacherová, Ivan Barnet

THE LEVEL OF RADON EXHALATION RATE FROM SOIL IN SOME SEDIMENTARY AND GRANITE AREAS IN CHINA....................................................................................................................................................................................... 1142 Nanping Wang, Lei Xiao, Wenke Mei

UNCERTAINTIES IN RADON MAPS ..................................................................................................................................................... 1143 Jon Miles, Don Appleton, Cathy Scheib

A MULTIDISCIPLINE MEASUREMENT ON FINNISH ESKER SEDIMENT: TEST FOR EXACT RADON SOURCE IDENTIFICATION .................................................................................................................................................................... 1144 Dániel Breitner, Tuukka Turtiainen, Hannu Arvela, Pia Vesterbacka, Bo Johanson, Marja Lehtonen, Karl-Heinz Hellmuth, Csaba Szabó

AREAS OF RADON WATER OCCURRENCE IN THE POLISH PART OF THE SUDETIC MTS (SW POLAND) ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1145 Tadeusz Przylibski, Anna Adamczyk-Lorenc

CAUSES OF SPACE-TIME FLUCTUATIONS OF SOIL RADON FLUX DENSITY ...................................................................... 1146 Petr Miklyaev, Tatiana Petrova

ELEVATED RADON LEVELS IN A BUILDING IN DIVAÈA, KARST REGION OF SLOVENIA .............................................. 1147 Petra Zvab, Janja Vaupotic, Tadej Dolenec

MAPPING OF THE GEOGENIC RADON POTENTIAL IN FRANCE TO IMPROVE RADON RISK MANAGEMENT: METHODOLOGY AND FIRST APPLICATION TO REGION BOURGOGNE .............................................. 1148 Géraldine Ielsch

MEASURING RADON IN AIR, WATER AND SOIL GAS BY ABSORPTION IN POLYCARBONATES .................................. 1149 Dobromir Pressyanov, Strahil Georgiev, Krasimir Mitev, Ivelina Dimitrova

MONITORING OF RADON LEVELS ON A NATIONAL TERRITORY FOR AN IMPORTANT BANK GROUP ................... 1150 Patrizia Urso, Maurizio Ronchin, Giuliano Colloca, Alfonso Izzo, Dario Russignaga, Paolo Carrer

RADIOGENIC CHARACTERISTICS OF ROCK ENVIRONMENT IN SHOW CAVES................................................................ 1151 Lenka Thinova, Petr Otahal, Katerina Rovenska

RADON IN SOIL GAS CONCENTRATION AND RELATION WITH INDOOR RADON DISTRIBUTION.............................. 1152 Concettina Giovani, Massimo Garavaglia, Paolo Di Marco, Elvio Scruzzi

RADON MAPPING IN SLOVENIA BASED ON ITS LEVELS IN SOIL GAS .................................................................................. 1153 Janja Vaupotic, Petra Zvab, Asta Gregoric, Ivan Kobal, David Kocman, Joze Kotnik, Milko Krizman, Delko Barisic, Ivanka Lovrencic Mikelic, Krzysztof Kozak, Jadwiga Mazur, Elzbieta Kochowska

RADON POTENTIAL MAPPING IN HONG KONG ............................................................................................................................ 1154 Sui Tung

RADON RISK IN THE URBAN AREA OF VILA REAL (NORTHERN PORTUGAL) ................................................................... 1155 Maria Gomes, Luis Neves, Fernando Coelho, Ana Carvalho, Marilia Sousa, Alcides Pereira

RADON RISK MAPS IN PORTUGAL: SOME GEOLOGICAL CONSTRAINTS ........................................................................... 1156 Alcides Pereira, Luis Neves

STUDY OF EFFICIENCY CALIBRATION PARAMETERS OF LR-115 PASSIVE INTEGRATING RADON DETECTOR.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1157 Fernando Mireles-Garcia, J Ignacio Davila-Rangel, Maria Luisa Garcia-Betancourt, Maria Elena Montero-Cabrera, Jose Luis Pinedo-Vega, Hugo Lopez-Del-Rio, Carlos Rios-Martinez

TRANSFER FACTOR AND INEFFECTIVE MEASURES AGAINST RADON ............................................................................... 1158 Martin Jiránek, Martin Neznal, Matìj Neznal

A EUROPEAN ATLAS OF NATURAL RADIATION INCLUDING HARMONIZED RADON MAPS OF THE EUROPEAN UNION ................................................................................................................................................................................... 1159 Marc De Cort, Gregoire Dubois, Peter Bossew, Tore Tollefsen

BETSI THE NATIONAL SURVEY........................................................................................................................................................... 1160 Hans-Ok Hjorth, Magnus Bengtsson

COMPARISON OF DETAILED IN SITU ASSESSMENT OF RADON RISK AND CLASSIFICATION BASED ON RADON RISK MAPS ........................................................................................................................................................................... 1161 Matej Neznal, Martin Neznal, Ivan Barnet

CROSS-BORDER RADON INDEX MAP 1 : 100 000 LAUSITZ - KARKONOSZE - JIZERA REGION (NORTHERN PART OF THE BOHEMIAN MASSIF) .......................................................................................................................... 1162 Ivan Barnet, Petra Pacherova, Werner Preusse, Bartosz Stec

DISTRIBUTION OF INDOOR RADON CONCENTRATION: GEOLOGICAL ASPECTS............................................................ 1163 Giovani Concettina, Franco Cucchi, Massimo Garavaglia, Barbara Nadalut

IDENTIFICATION OF RADON PRONE AREAS USING DIFFERENT SAMPLING STRATEGIES: THE CASE OF GALICIA (SPAIN) ................................................................................................................................................................................ 1164 Luis Santiago Quindós-Poncela, Carlos Sainz-Fernandez, Ismael Fuente-Merino, Luis Quindos-Lopez, Jose Luis Arteche-Garcia, Jose Luis Martin-Matarranz

IDENTIFYING RADON PRONE AREAS IN DIFFERENT MAP SCALES BY A TOP-DOWN-STRATEGY............................. 1165 Ralf Klingel, Agemar Siehl, Joachim Kemski

IMPROVING THE AUSTRIAN RADON POTENTIAL MAP ............................................................................................................. 1166 Harry Friedmann, Joulieta Groeller

INDOOR RADON RISK MAP FOR THE WALLOON REGION (BELGIUM)................................................................................. 1167 Giorgia Cinelli, Francois Tondeur, Boris Dehandschutter

INDOOR RADON RISK MAPPING - PORTUGUESE STUDY ........................................................................................................... 1168 Heloisa Fonseca, Mário Reis

MAPPING THE GEOLOGIC RADON POTENTIAL OF THE UNITED STATES: LESSONS LEARNED................................. 1169 Linda Gundersen

RADIATION LOAD AND RISK ASSESSMENT FROM INDOOR RADON CONCENTRATION IN SLOVAKIA.................... 1170 Magdalena Vicanova, Igor Pinter, Denisa Nikodemova

RADON DATABASE IN SWITZERLAND.............................................................................................................................................. 1171 Martha Gruson

RADON IN SOIL GAS IN SAXONY - PROGNOSTICATING RADON PRONE AREAS ............................................................... 1172 Werner Preusse

RADON MAPPING USING INDOOR, SOILGAS AND GEOLOGICAL DATA............................................................................... 1173 Boris Dehandschutter, André Poffijn, Giancarlo Ciotoli, Jean Klerkx

REPRESENTATIVENESS OF NATIONWIDE INDOOR RADON MEASUREMENT DATA BASE ........................................... 1174 Tuomas Valmari, Ilona Mäkeläinen, Hannu Arvela

TESTING THE PERFORMANCE OF A RECENT MULTIDISCIPLINARY RADON HAZARD EVALUATION IN THE MUNICIPALITY OF GRAN, EASTERN NORWAY .............................................................................................................. 1175 Mark Smethurst, Aud Venke Sundal, Terje Strand, Bernard Bingen

THE FIRST RADON RISK MAPS............................................................................................................................................................ 1176 Gustav Akerblom

THE NORWEGIAN INDOOR RADON MAPPING STRATEGY........................................................................................................ 1177 Ingvild Finne, Terje Strand, Anne Liv Rudjord

NEW CONCEPTION OF INNER STRUCTURE OF THE EARTH .................................................................................................... 1178 Amangeldy Abeuov

NEW REVISION OF THE PREVIOUSLY REVEALED MANTLE TRANSITION LAYER AT THE DEPTH OF 795-1505 KILOMETERS ............................................................................................................................................................................ 1179 Ikram Kerimov, Nadir Akhmadov

SEISMIC MODELS AND RESULTS OF DEEP DRILLING AT THE FENNOSCANDINAVIAN SHIELD................................. 1180 Felix Gorbatsevich, Nikolay Sharov

VELOCITY STRUCTURE IN WEST OF IRAN..................................................................................................................................... 1181 Zohrehsadat Riazirad

AB-INITIO PREDICTIONS OF POTASSIUM PARTITIONING BETWEEN FE AND AL-BEARING MGSIO3 PEROVSKITE AND POST-PEROVSKITE............................................................................................................................................. 1182 Gerd Steinle-Neumann

CONSTRAINING THE BULK MAJOR ELEMENT COMPOSITION AND THERMAL STATE OF THE EARTH'S LOWER MANTLE FROM A JOINT INVERSION OF ELECTROMAGNETIC SOUNDING, SEISMIC AND GRAVITY DATA ............................................................................................................................................................. 1183 Amir Khan

ELECTRONIC AND MAGNETIC STRUCTURE OF THE POSTPEROVSKITE PHASE IN FE2O3 ............................................ 1184 Sang-Heon Shim, Wolfgang Sturhahn, Krystle Catalli, Jiyong Zhao, Michael Lerche, Atsushi Kubo, Vitali Prakapenka

MINERALS TO MANTLES: THE PLANETARY MOSAIC ................................................................................................................ 1185 Lars Stixrude, Carolina Lithgow-Bertelloni, Wenbo Xu

MOLYBDENUM PARTITIONING AT HIGH PRESSURES AND TEMPERATURES: EXPERIMENTAL CONSTRAINTS ON CORE FORMATION ............................................................................................................................................. 1186 Carl Agee, Laura Burkemper

NEW FRONTIERS IN THE LABORATORY STUDY OF SEISMIC-WAVE DISPERSION AND ATTENUATION: THE ROLES OF DISLOCATIONS AND WATER ................................................................................................ 1187 Yoshitaka Aizawa, Auke Barnhoorn, Robert Farla, Ulrich Faul, Ian Jackson, John Fitz Gerald, Harri Kokkonen, Istvan Kovacs

POST-PEROVSKITE LENSES IN THE LOWERMOST MANTLE ................................................................................................... 1188 Christine Thomas

POTASSIUM IN THE LOWER MANTLE AND CORE AND IMPLICATIONS FOR ENERGETICS OF THE EARTH .......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1189 Eiji Ohtani, Seiji Kamada, Naohisa Hirao, Takeshi Sakai

RAPID UPLIFT OF THE VICTOR KIMBERLITE, SOUTH AFRICA: DOCUMENTED BY OH-DIFFUSION PROFILES IN GARNET FROM ECLOGITIC XENOLITHS (UNESCO IGCP 557) ....................................................................... 1190 Holger Sommer, Christoph Hauzenberger, Klaus Regenauer-Lieb, Biliana Gasharova

SEISMIC STRUCTURE OF THE EARTH'S INNER CORE USING FREE OSCILLATIONS ...................................................... 1191 Arwen Deuss, Jessica Irving

A NEW APPROACH TO THE EQUATION OF STATE OF MELTS ................................................................................................. 1192 Shun-Ichiro Karato

RECENT DEVELOPMENT OF EXPERIMENTAL TECHNIQUES FOR HIGH-PRESSURE MINERAL PHYSICS UNDER SIMULATED MANTLE CONDITIONS ................................................................................................................ 1193 Hans J. Mueller, Frank R. Schilling, Christian Lathe, Michael Wehber

RECENT PROGRESS IN THE EXPEROMENTAL STUDIES ON PLASTIC DEFORMATION IN MINERALS UNDER DEEP EARTH CONDITIONS.................................................................................................................................................... 1194 Shun-Ichiro Karato

AN UPPER MANTLE S-WAVE VELOCITY MODEL FOR NORTHERN EUROPE FROM LOVE AND RAYLEIGH GROUP VELOCITIES......................................................................................................................................................... 1195 Christian Weidle, Valérie Maupin

HIGH-RESOLUTION LITHOSPHERIC STRUCTURE OF THE NORTH CHINA CRATON INFERRED FROM SEISMIC TOMOGRAPHY........................................................................................................................................................... 1196 Peifen Xu, Dapeng Zhao

LARGE IGNEOUS PROVINCES AND LARGE LOW SHEAR VELOCITY PROVINCES - A NEW RECONSTRUCTION METHOD .............................................................................................................................................................. 1197 Trond H. Torsvik, Bernhard Steinberger, L. Robin M. Cocks, Kevin Burke

LARGE-SCALE SHEAR VELOCITY STRUCTURE OF THE UPPER MANTLE BENEATH EUROPE AND SURROUNDING REGIONS ...................................................................................................................................................................... 1198 Cédric Legendre, Sergei Lebedev, Thomas Meier, Wolfgang Friederich

LARGE-SCALE STRUCTURE OF THE EARTH'S MANTLE: COMBINING VIEWS FROM FREE AND FORCED OSCILLATIONS........................................................................................................................................................................ 1199 Miaki Ishii, Konstantin Latychev, Jerry Mitrovica, Ngai-Ham Chan, James Davis

LOWER MANTLE SLABS CONSTRAINING PALEOGEOGRAPHIC RECONSTRUCTIONS................................................... 1200 Douwe Van Der Meer, Douwe Van Hinsbergen, Wim Spakman

PROSPECTING FOR FOSSIL SLABS IN THE LOWER MANTLE BELOW THE TASMAN SEA USING PLATE RECONSTRUCTIONS AND MANTLE TOMOGRAPHY ..................................................................................................... 1201 Wouter P. Schellart, Brian L. N. Kennett, Wim Spakman, Maisha Amaru

REFLECTIONS OFF THE UNDERSIDE OF A SUBDUCTING SLAB IN THE MID AND LOWER MANTLE......................... 1202 Christine Thomas, Tadashi Kito, Andreas Rietbrock, Edward Garnero, Stuart Nippress, Andy Heath

RELOCATED SEISMICITY AND SHEAR WAVE VELOCITY STRUCTURE BENEATH THE NORTHERN CHINA AND NORTHEASTERN CHINA FROM SMU AND IGP/CEA BROADBAND SEISMIC NETWORK ......................... 1203 Zhixian Yang, Yuntai Chen, Brian Stump, Rongmao Zhou

TOWARDS ARBITRARY-RESOLUTION DIFFRACTED-WAVE TOMOGRAPHY: METHODOLOGY, MEASUREMENTS, MODELS .................................................................................................................................................................. 1204 Tarje Nissen-Meyer, Alexandre Fournier, F. A. Dahlen, Karin Sigloch

ADVANCES IN MANTLE GEOCHRONOLOGY.................................................................................................................................. 1205 Norman Pearson, Suzanne O'Reilly, William Griffin, Olivier Alard

ANCIENT ULTRA-SLOW SPREADING PERIDOTITES IN THE ALPINE-APENNINE OPHIOLITES.................................... 1206 Giovanni Battista Piccardo, Eizo Nakamura, Nobumichi Shimizu, Riccardo Vannucci, Luisa Guarnieri, Matteo Padovano

COMPOSITIONAL VARIATIONS IN THE CONTINENTAL LITHOSPHERE CONSTRAINED BY NONGEOCHEMICAL DATA ............................................................................................................................................................................ 1207 Irina Artemieva

CONTINENTAL SPINEL-PERIDOTITES FROM NORTHERN VICTORIA LAND (ANTARCTICA): RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN OXIDATION STATE OF UPPER MANTLE AND METASOMATISM...................................... 1208 Cristina Perinelli, Giovanni Battista Andreozzi, Pietro Armienti, Aida Maria Conte, Gabriele Giuli, Sigrid Griet Eeckhout

CUMULUS PROCESSES IN THE UPPER MANTLE OF NORTHERN VICTORIA LAND (ANTARCTICA): IMPLICATIONS FOR THE THERMAL EVOLUTION OF SUB-CONTINENTAL LITHOSPHERE.......................................... 1209 Cristina Perinelli, Pietro Armienti

IRON CONTENT OF MAGMATIC ROCKS AS A MARKER OF MANTLE HETEROGENEITY .............................................. 1210 Arkady Pilchin, Lev Eppelbaum

ISOTOPIC EVIDENCE FOR CHAOTIC IMPRINT IN UPPER MANTLE HETEROGENEITY.................................................. 1211 Pietro Armienti, Daniela Gasperini

MAGMA UNDERPLATING AND HANNUOBA PRESENT CRUST-MANTLE TRANSITIONAL ZONE COMPOSITION: XENOLITH PETROLOGICAL AND GEOCHEMICAL EVIDENCES.............................................................. 1212 Qicheng Fan, Jianli Sui, Ni Li, Qian Sun

MANTLE PETROLOGY AND GEODYNAMICS: INSIGTHS FROM THE LANZO PERIDOTITES ......................................... 1213 Giovanni Battista Piccardo

MANTLE XENOLITHS FROM INTRACRATONIC EASTERN PARAGUAY (SOUTH AMERICA LATFORM) AND ANDEAN DOMAIN: A COMPARISON......................................................................................................................................... 1214 Piero Comin-Chiaramonti, Friedrich Lucassen, Angelo De Min, Celso B. Gomes

ORIGIN AND EVOLUTION OF GARNET PYROXENITE XENOLITHS FROM THE BAKONY - BALATON HIGHLAND VOLCANIC FIELD, WESTERN HUNGARY.................................................................................................................. 1215 Eniko Bali, Kalman Torok, Csaba Szabo

PETROLOGICAL STUDY OF MANTLE XENOLITHS IN ALKALI BASALTS, S. KOREA ....................................................... 1216 Han-Yeang Lee

PETROLOGICAL-THERMOMECHANICAL MODELING OF SUBDUCTING SLAB DYNAMICS .......................................... 1217 Taras Gerya, Yury Mishin, James Connolly

PETROLOGY OF MANTLE XENOLITHS AND WATER DETERMINATION IN NAMS FROM SUBEI BASIN (CENTRAL-EASTERN CHINA) ............................................................................................................................................................... 1218 Yantao Hao, Massimo Coltorti, Costanza Bonadiman, Luigi Dallai, Barbara Faccini, Qunke Xia

PETROLOGY OF PERIDOTITE XENOLITHS FROM CALATRAVA (SPAIN): NEW INSIGHTS ON THE GENESIS OF FE-RICH MANTLE DOMAINS ....................................................................................................................................... 1219 Gianluca Bianchini, Luigi Beccaluva, Costanza Bonadiman, Graham Pearson, Franca Siena, Marjorie Wilson

PLAGIOCLASE-SPINEL 5-PHASE IHERZOLITE FROM MOUNT MORNING, ANTARCTICA: OXIDATION STATE AND TRACE ELEMENT GEOCHEMISTRY OF SHALLOW MANTLE FROM A CONTINENTAL RIFT............................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1220 Adam Martin, Alan Cooper, Michael Palin, Catherine McCammon

RE-FERTILISATION PROCESS IN MANTLE XENOLITHS FROM EASTERN TRANSYLVANIAN BASIN ......................... 1221 Barbara Faccini, Massimo Coltorti, Costanza Bonadiman, Theodoros Ntaflos, Ioan Seghedi, Szabolcs Harangi

SOME CAUSES OF INITIAL MANTLE HETEROGENEITY ............................................................................................................ 1222 Arkady Pilchin, Lev Eppelbaum

TEXTURAL AND FABRIC IMPLICATIONS OF PERIDOTITE XENOLITHS IN BASALTIC ROCKS FROM JEJU ISLAND, SOUTH KOREA .............................................................................................................................................................. 1223 Jae-Eun Yu, Kyounghee Yang, Bokhyun Nam, Gyorgy Falus, Karoly Hidas, Byoung-Hoon Hwang, Casba Szabo

THE AVACAH PERIDOTITE XENOLITH SUITE FROM KAMACHATKA ARC AS A WINDOW TO SUBVOLCANIC FRONT MANTLE PROCESSES ........................................................................................................................................ 1224 Shoji Arai, Satoko Ishimaru

THE CHLORINE ISOTOPIC COMPOSITION OF MANTLE ENDMEMBERS.............................................................................. 1225 Timm John, Graham D. Layne, Karsten Haase

THE COMPOSITE XENOLITHS FROM SPITZBERGEN : EVIDENCE OF THE CIRCULATION OF MORBRELATED MELTS WITHIN THE UPPER MANTLE .......................................................................................................................... 1226 Michel Gregoire, June Chevet, Svan Maaloe

THE IMPORTANCE OF SELF-CONSISTENTLY CALCULATED MINERALOGY AND PETROLOGY ON THE THERMO-CHEMICAL EVOLUTION OF THE MANTLE AS PREDICTED BY NUMERICAL SIMULATIONS OF MANTLE CONVECTION AND PLATE TECTONICS .................................................................................... 1227 Paul Tackley, Takashi Nakagawa, Frederic Deschamps, James Connolly

THE INTRAPLATE ALKALINE- BASALTIC VOLCANISM OF ARCTIC SHELF AND CONTINENTAL MARGIN OF NORTH-EAST ASIA .......................................................................................................................................................... 1228 Vladimir Sakhno, Alexey Surnin

THE LHERZOLITE-WEBSTERITE XENOLITH SUITE FROM NORTHERN PATAGONIA (ARGENTINA): EVIDENCE OF MANTLE-MELT REACTION PROCESSES ............................................................................................................. 1229 Céline Dantas, Michel Gregoire, Jean Yves Cottin

THE MAGMATIC GENESIS, GEOCHEMISTRY AND TECTONIC SETTING OF WESTERN AVAJ AREA GABBROS..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1230 Razieh Mohammadi

ULTRA-REFRACTORY MANTLE IN THE OCEANIC DOMAIN .................................................................................................... 1231 Else-Ragnhild Neumann, Nina S. C. Simon

UPPER MANTLE ECLOGITE AND PERIDOTITE PALEOGEOTHERMS .................................................................................... 1232 Sergei Simakov

WATER IN MID-ATLANTIC RIDGE PERIDOTITE: RESULTS FROM ODP/IODP-LEGS 153 AND 209 ................................ 1233 Esther Schmädicke, Jürgen Gose, Anton Beran

DYNAMICS OF LARGE-SCALE LOWER MANTLE SEISMIC STRUCTURE ELUCIDATED THROUGH COMPUTATIONAL MODELS, PLATE EVOLUTION, AND MINERAL PHYSICS ...................................................................... 1234 Dan Bower, Eh Tan, Daoyuan Sun, Michael Gurnis, Don Helmberger

EXPLORING THE ROLE OF SUBDUCTED CRUST AND RESIDUE IN EXPLAINING MANTLE HETEROGENEITY USING NUMERICAL SIMULATIONS............................................................................................................... 1235 Paul Tackley, Takashi Nakagawa, Frederic Deschamps, James Connolly

FINE SCALE HETEROGENEITY IN THE EARTH'S CRUST AND MANTLE .............................................................................. 1236 Hans Thybo

FINE SCALE HETEROGENEITY IN THE EARTH'S MANTLE - OBSERVATION AND INTERPRETATION ...................... 1237 Hans Thybo

IMPACT OF THE LARGE LOW SHEAR VELOCITY PROVINCES IN THE DEEP MANTLE ON LONGTERM MANTLE DYNAMICS .................................................................................................................................................................. 1238 M. J. Beuchert, Y. Y. Podladchikov, N. S. C. Simon, T. H. Torsvik

ISOTOPIC CHARACTERISTICS COUPLED CRUST-MANTLE HETEROGENITIES: TIME AND DEPTH THIER GENERATION............................................................................................................................................................................... 1239 Boris Blyuman

MODELS OF THERMO-CHEMICAL CONVECTION: WHICH INGREDIENTS ARE NEEDED TO FIT PROBABILISTIC TOMOGRAPHY? ....................................................................................................................................................... 1240 Frederic Deschamps, Paul Tackley

ON UPPER MANTLE HETEROGENEITY AND ANISOTROPY AS MAPPED BY INVERSION OF GLOBAL SURFACE WAVE DATA. .......................................................................................................................................................................... 1241 Amir Khan

REVEALED MAIN DRIVING GEOTECTONIC MECHANISM OF THE INITIAL STAGE OF GEOLOGICAL HISTORY OF THE EARTH AND NATURE OF ITS TRANSFORMATIONS ON THE FOLLOWING GEOLOGICAL HISTORY......................................................................................................................................................................... 1242 Boris Kisliy

SUPERDOMES AND PLUMES................................................................................................................................................................. 1243 Donald Helmberger

THE ELECTRICAL ANISOTROPY OF THE CONTINENTAL LITHOSPHERE: METHODS OF ANALYSIS AND RESULTS FOR SOUTHERN AFRICA .......................................................................................................................................... 1244 Alan Jones, Marion P. Miensopust, Xavier Garcia, Rob L. Evans, Patrick Cole, Tiyapo Ngwisanyi, Dave Hutchins, Stoffel Fourie, Shane F. Evans, Andy Mountford, Wayne Pettit

DYNAMICS OF THERMAL PLUMES: COMPARISON OF LABORATORY AND NUMERICAL MODELS .......................... 1245 Judith Vatteville, Anne Davaille, Peter Van Keken

PLUM TECTONICS AS PHYSICAL MECHANISM OF NEOTECTONIC MOVEMENTS WITHIN AZOVBLACK SEA LOCALE ............................................................................................................................................................................... 1246 Vitaly Viginsky

PLUME HEAD-LITHOSPHERE INTERACTIONS IN CONTINENTS: INSIGHTS FROM NEW MODELLING APPROACH BASED ON REALISTIC REPRESENTATION OF THE LITHOSPHERE................................................................ 1247 Evgueni Burov, Laurent Guillou-Frottier, Sierd Cloetingh

PLUME-PLATE INTERACTION AND SECONDARY VOLCANISM AT PLUMES ASSOCIATED WITH SMALL-SCALE CONVECTION .............................................................................................................................................................. 1248 Maxim D. Ballmer, Jeroen Van Hunen, Ito Garrett

STATISTICALLY SIGNIFICANT CORRELATIONS BETWEEN SYNTHETIC MANTLE PLUMES AND TOMOGRAPHIC MODELS ...................................................................................................................................................................... 1249 Lapo Boschi, Thorsten Becker, Bernhard Steinberger

THE MANTLE DISCONTINUITIES BENEAT HOTSPOTS ............................................................................................................... 1250 Rainer Kind

UPPER MANTLE PLUMES - HOTSPOTS OR WETSPOTS? ............................................................................................................. 1251 Marjorie Wilson

AN OVERVIEW OF THE CATIONIC ARRAY IN POST-PEROVSKITE PHASES: A POSSIBLE CONTRIBUTION TO THE UNDERSTANDING OF COMPRESSIBILITY AND PHASE TRANSITIONS IN THE EARTH'S INTERIOR........................................................................................................................................................................ 1252 Maria-Ondina Figueiredo

BULK SOUND SPEED AND GRÜNEISEN PARAMETER OF POSTPEROVSKITE AND THEIR IMPLICATIONS FOR THE D" HETEROGENEITIESSang-Heon Shim, Justin Hustoft, Krystle Catalli, Atsushi Kubo, Vitali Praka CARBONATE STABILITY AS A FUNCTION OF OXYGEN FUGACITY IN THE DEEP EARTH............................................. 1254 Daniel Frost, Vincenzo Stagno

CONSTRAINTS FROM TRANSITION-ZONE DISCONTINUITY PROPERTIES INFERRED FROM SEISMIC DATA ON THE HYDRATION STATE OF THE TRANSITION ZONE............................................................................................. 1255 Suzan Van Der Lee

DETERMINING THE POSITION OF THE SPINEL - POST-SPINEL TRANSITION IN FE3O4: FIRST RESULTS ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1256 Klaus Schollenbruch, Alan Woodland, Daniel Frost

DEVELOPMENT OF MULTIANVIL HIGH-PRESSURE TECHNOLOGY WITH SINTERED DIAMOND ANVILS AND PHASE TRANSITIONS IN PYROLITE UNDER THE LOWER MANTLE P-T CONDITIONS.......................... 1257 Tetsuo Irifune, Toru Shinmei, Yoshinori Tange, Takeshi Sanehira, Ken-Ichi Funakoshi, Catherine McCammon, Nobuyoshi Miyajima, Dan Frost, Dave Rubie

EXPERIMENTAL STUDY OF MG AND FE EXCHANGE IN CPX-BI SYSTEM AND ALKALINE ROCKS GEOTHERMOMETRY .............................................................................................................................................................................. 1258 Andrey Kovalskii, Tatiana Kovalskaya, Alexey Kotelnikov

INFLUENCE OF COMPONENTS ON THE PHYSICAL PROPERTIES OF INTERGRANULAR MELTS................................ 1259 Evgeny Lebedev

KINETICS OF THE OLIVINE-WADSLEYITE TRANSITION FROM TIME RESOLVED SYNCHROTRON XRD................................................................................................................................................................................................................ 1260 Jean-Philippe Perrillat, Isabelle Daniel, Nathalie Bolfan-Casanova, Melanie Chollet, Guillaume Morard, Mohamed Mezouar

MIXING MODELS OF THE UPPER MANTLE AND GLOBAL TRANSITION ZONE REFLECTIONS ................................... 1261 Jeroen Ritsema

PHASE RELATIONS, CRYSTAL CHEMISTRY AND ELASTICITY OF PEROVSKITE AND POSTPEROVSKITE IN CAIRO3-BASED ANALOGUE SYSTEMS ............................................................................................................. 1262 R. G. Trønnes, T. Boffa-Ballaran, D. J. Frost, T. Balic-Zunic, L. A. Olsen, S. Stølen

SEISMIC ANISOTROPY IN THE LOWERMOST MANTLE AND THE PEROVSKITE - POST-PEROVSKITE PHASE TRANSITION ................................................................................................................................................................................ 1263 J-Michael Kendall, James Wookey

SEISMIC OBSERVATIONS OF PHASE TRANSITIONS IN THE EARTH'S MANTLE................................................................ 1264 Arwen Deuss, Jennifer Andrews

SILICATE LIQUIDS IN PLANETARY INTERIORS............................................................................................................................ 1265 Lars Stixrude, Bijaya Karki, Mainak Mookherjee, Nico De Koker, Sun Ni

THE EFFECT OF FE3+ ON THE EQUATIONS OF STATE OF MG-SILICATE PEROVSKITE AND POSTPEROV .......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1266 Krystle Catalli, Sang-Heon Shim, Atsushi Kubo, Vitali Prakapenka

THE OLIVINE-WADSLEYITE PHASE TRANSFORMATION IN MANTLE PERIDOTITE ....................................................... 1267 Jianzhong Zhang, Liping Wang, Yusheng Zhao, Yanbin Wang

A GEOPHYSICAL STUDY ON THE HWASAN CALDERA IN THE EUISUNG SUB-BASIN, KOREA, USING GRAVITY AND MAGNETOTELLURIC DATA.................................................................................................................................... 1268 Jooyoung Eom, Gyesoon Park, Junmo Yang, Byung-Doo Kwon, Heuisoon Lee

AEROMAGNETIC MAPPING OF THE NORWEGIAN CONTINENTAL MARGIN - FROM THE QUATERNARY OVERBURDEN TO THE DEEP BASEMENT.......................................................................................................... 1269 Odleiv Olesen, Jörg Ebbing, Laurent Gernigon, Janusz Koziel, John Mogaard, Jan Skilbrei

APPLICATION OF RESERVOIR SEISMIC INVERSION IN THE LIAOHE OILFIELD.............................................................. 1270 Yunqing Duan, Yanchun Wang, Fei Li

COMBINED USE OF FIRST ARRIVAL TRAVEL-TIME TOMOGRAPHY (FATT) AND FULL WAVEFORM TOMOGRAPHY (FWT) ON HIGH COMPLEX MEDIA. APPLICATION TO THE SALT BP MODEL..................................... 1271 Lluís Guasch, Stéphane Operto, Valentí Sallarés, Ramon Carbonell

CRUSTAL STRUCTURE IN CENTRAL ITALY: NEW INSIGHTS FROM SEISMOLOGIC DATA ALONG THE PESCARA-LATINA DSS PROFILE ............................................................................................................................................... 1272 Giuliana Mele, Emiliano Di Luzio

DISECA - A MATLAB CODE FOR EVALUATION OF DISPERSION CURVE IDENTIFICATION METHODS IN SHALLOW SEISMIC SURVEY .......................................................................................................................................................... 1273 Renata Gazdova, Jan Vilhlem

EFFECTIVENESS OF NATURAL FIELD INDUCED POLARIZATION FOR DETECTING MULTI-METAL DEPOSITS .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1274 Jin Yang, Mei Wang

FUZZY C MEANS CLUSTERING AND AVA INVERSION FOR MARINE SEDIMENT PROPERTIES ................................... 1275 Rajesh Raghavan Nair

GAS CHIMNEYS AND OTHER HYDROCARBON LEAKAGE ANOMALIES INTERPRETED ON SEISMIC DATA ............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1276 Helge Løseth, Lars Wensaas, Børge Arntsen, Marita Gading

GEOLOGY-GEOPHYSICAL STRUCTURE AND LATERAL HETEROGENEITIES IN THE JURASSIC SECTION OF BUKHARA-KHIVAN REGION....................................................................................................................................... 1277 Shukhrat Radjabov

GEOPHYSICAL WELL LOGS FOR EVALUATING SEAWATER INTRUSION OF WESTERN COAST IN JEJU ISLAND, KOREA.............................................................................................................................................................................. 1278 Seho Hwang, Jehyun Shin, Kwon Gyu Park, Ki Hwa Park

HIGH-RESOLUTION 3D GPR IMAGING OF CARBONATE ANALOGUE RESERVOIRS ........................................................ 1279 Patricia Takayama, T. L. Paulo Menezes, M. Jandyr Travassos

INSIGHTS INTO A MAJOR URANIUM PROVINCE FROM 3D GEOLOGICAL MAPPING AND POTENTIAL FIELD MODELLING OF WEST ARNHEM LAND, NORTHERN TERRITORY, AUSTRALIA.................................................. 1280 Richard Lane, Geoff Beckitt, Mark Duffett

INTEGRATED GEOPHYSICAL APPROACH FOR THE IMAGING OF THE PORTO AZZURRO (ELBA, ITALY) PLUTONS AND THE ASSOCIATED STRUCTURES ........................................................................................................... 1281 Agata Siniscalchi, Ida Diaferia, Maria Pina Liuni, Mariano Loddo, Cosimo Magrì, Pierpaolo Moretti, Domenico Schiavone, Simona Tripaldi

JOINT P- AND S-WAVE PROSPECTION AND A NEW METHOD OF S-WAVE EXTRACTION .............................................. 1282 Jan Valenta, Jiri Malek

LAND PARCELING SHOWING PERSPECTIVE IN RICH GOLD AND URANIUM DEPOSIT IN STRUCTURAL AND STRATIGRAPHIC UNCONFORMABLE ZONES (IN THE EXAMPLE OF ELKONSKIY URANIUM-MINE DISTRICT, SOUTH YAKUTIA, RUSSIA) ............................................................................................................. 1283 Kirill Soldatov, Alexey Petrov

MOBILE SENSOR OF ROTATIONAL MOVEMENT FOR SEISMOLOGY.................................................................................... 1284 Jaroslav Strunc

OVER-SEA-ICE SEISMIC REFLECTION SURVEYS IN ANTARCTICA USING A GI AIR GUN.............................................. 1285 Marvin Speece, Richard Levy, David Harwood, Stephen Pekar, Ross Powell, Taylor Patterson, Thomas Wonik, Stuart Henrys, David Handwerger, Douglas Schmitt

PREDICTING THE GEOPHYSICAL SIGNATURES OF ALTERATION USING REACTIVE TRANSPORT GEOCHEMICAL MODELLING .............................................................................................................................................................. 1286 Richard Chopping, James Cleverley, Paul Henson, Indrajit Roy

PULSE ELECTRICAL EXPLORATION FOR EXAMINATION OF SPATIALLY-NONHOMOGENEOUS GEOLOGICAL AND INDUSTRIALLY IMPACTED ENVIRONMENT ........................................................................................... 1287 Evgeny Soloviev

STANDARDIZED LFP INTERPRETATION PRODUCTS .................................................................................................................. 1288 Erik Ødegaard

TECHNIQUE FOR REVEALING OF THE LATENT CYCLICITY IN THE SEDIMENTATION PROCESSES BASED ON PROCESSING OF THE BOREHOLE GEOPHYSICS DATA ........................................................................................ 1289 Tatyana Sim

THE STRUCTURE OF NORTH DOBROGEA (ROMANIA) DEDUCED FROM GEOPHYSICAL DATA ................................. 1290 Jean Gorie, Daniela Elena Gorie, Dorin Dordea, Viorel Sprinceana

THE SUB-BASALTIC STRUCTURE REVEALED BY POTENTIAL FIELD METHODS ON THE MØRE MARGIN ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1291 Reynir Fjalar Reynisson, Jörg Ebbing, Jan Reidar Skilbrei

UFF DA!: INTERPRETATION AND PROCESSING OF LARGE DATA SETS FOR GEOLOGICAL INSIGHT ...................... 1292 Mark Odegard, William Dickson

3D PLANE-WAVE IMAGING OF WIDE-AZIMUTH DATA .............................................................................................................. 1293 Nizar Chemingui, Roald Van Borselen, Mikhail Orlovich, Eivind Fromyr

DEPTH IMAGING - SEEING THE INVISIBLE .................................................................................................................................... 1294 Vetle Vinje

DIAGNOSIS OF DILATANCY ZONES AND FLUID SATURATED LAYER-RESERVOIR OF THE SECTION BY METHOD OF 3D VERTICAL SEISMIC SOUNDING.................................................................................................................... 1295 Oktay Babazade, Nigyar Babazade, Boris Romanov

GEOLOGY-GEOPHYSICAL AND SEISMIC FACIAL MODELS OF THE LATERAL HETEROGENEITY ON EXAMPLES OIL/GAS BEARING JURASSIC SEDIMENTS OF THE TURANIAN PLATFORM................................................ 1296 Shukhrat Radjabov, Tatyana Sim

IMAGING OF THE SNØHVIT FIELD USING OBC DATA ................................................................................................................ 1297 Hans Aronsen, Thomas Hellmann, Stian Johansen, Lars Klefstad, Grunde Ronholt

INCREASED SEISMIC RESOLUTION AND PENETRATION FROM A TOWED DUAL-SENSOR STREAMER.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1298 Stephen Pharez, David Carlson, Walter Söllner, Anthony Day, Martin Widmaier, Guillaume Cambois

INTEGRATED IMAGING AND INTERPRETATION FOR LITHOLOGY AND FLUID PREDICTION AND PRE STACK INVERSION ......................................................................................................................................................................... 1299 Mark Rhodes, Are Osen, Skjaeveland Oyvind, Stig-Kyrre Foss, Bill Shea, Raymond Mark Heffernan

MAPPING TOP PALEOCENE RESERVOIRS USING A "DIRECT" FLUID DETECTION ATTRIBUTE................................ 1300 Per-Harald Saure-Thomassen, Rikke Rostrup, Alan Kemp, Alfred Alsaker, Minh-Chau Thi Ao

SUBSALT IMAGING IN THE GULF OF MEXICO .............................................................................................................................. 1301 Roger Sollie

TIME TO DEPTH CONVERSION BASED ON ACOUSTIC IMPEDANCE INVERSION.............................................................. 1302 Marija Vidovic, Damir Takac

USING OF THE SCATTERED WAVES FOR INCREASE SEISMIC IMAGE QUALITY IN FOLD-THRUST AREAS OF THE SIBERIAN PLATFORM .............................................................................................................................................. 1303 Maxim Yu. Smirnov, Alexey A. Kartashov

EXPRESS-TECHNOLOGY OF DIRECT SEARCHING AND PROSPECTING OF OIL AND GAS ACCUMULATIONS BY GEOELECTRIC METHODS ........................................................................................................................ 1304 Mykola Yakymchuk, Sergiy Levashov, Ignat Korchagin

VOLUME ELECTROMAGNETIC RECONSTRUCTION OF THE GEOLOGICAL MEDIUM IN THE TCSEM TECHNOLOGY ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 1305 George Trigubovich

A FAST BOUNDARY VALUE ALGORITHM FOR GENERATION OF APPROXIMATE 1D GEOPHYSICAL RESISTIVITY MODELS FROM ELECTRIC FIELD DATA............................................................................................................... 1306 Johan Mattsson, Joel Skogman, Lena Lund

CSEM - OPPORTUNITIES AND CHALLENGES ................................................................................................................................. 1307 Karen Nørgaard Madsen, Malgven Roudot, Andreas Becht, Erik Gundersen

DETECTING HYDROCARBON RESERVOIRS FROM MARINE CSEM IN THE SANTOS BASIN - BRAZIL ....................... 1308 Marco Polo Buonora, Andrea Zerilli, Tiziano Labruzzo, Luiz Felipe Rodrigues

MODELING RESISTIVITY FROM VELOCITY IN THE ØRING BASIN, OFFSHORE NORWAY ........................................... 1309 Lars Hübert

MULTI-TRANSIENT ELECTROMAGNETIC - THE CSEM FOR ONSHORE AND SHALLOW-WATER............................... 1310 Stephen Pharez, Anton Ziolkowski, Guy Hall, Chris Anderson

FLUID-INDUCED SEISMICITY - A TOOL OF RESERVOIR MONITORING AND CHARACTERIZATION......................... 1311 Serge Shapiro

FROM SEISMIC ACQUISITION TO QUANTITATIVE INTERPRETATION OF WATER SATURATION ON NORNE FIELD ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 1312 Bård Osdal

GENERATING FLOODING MAPS AT VESLEFRIKK USING 4D, LOG DATA AND RESERVOIR SIMULATION .............................................................................................................................................................................................. 1313 Tor Vegar Mårdalen, Colin Pryme

PERMANENT RESERVOIR MONITORING USING 4C FIBER-OPTIC SENSORS IN SEABED CABLE ................................ 1314 Stephen Pharez, Brett Bunn, Steve Maas, Rune Tenghamn, Samir Seth, Thorbjorn Rekdal

SURFACE GEOPHYSICAL MONITORING OF GEOLOGICAL CO2 STORAGE......................................................................... 1315 Ola Eiken

ADVANCES IN 3D AND 4D SELF-POTENTIAL TOMOGRAPHY AND APPLICATIONS TO GROUND WATER FLOW AND CONTAMINANT PLUMES................................................................................................................................ 1316 André Revil

ADVANCES IN GEOELECTRIC IMAGING TECHNOLOGIES FOR THE MEASUREMENT AND MONITORING OF COMPLEX EARTH SYSTEMS AND PROCESSES........................................................................................... 1317 Richard Ogilvy, Philip Meldrum, Oliver Kuras, Paul Wilkinson, Jonathan Chambers

AIRBORNE ELECTROMAGNETIC APPLIED FOR GROUNDWATER MAPPING .................................................................... 1318 Esben Auken

AN AIRBORNE ELECTRO-MAGNETIC (AEM) SURVEY USED AS A PRECISION INVESTIGATION TOOL TO ADDRESS SALINITY AND LAND MANAGMENT ISSUES IN A SEM-ARID FLOODPLAIN ENVIRONMENT ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 1319 Kenneth Lawrie, Ross Brodie, Jonathan Clarke, K P Tan, Vanessa Wong, Drue Edwards, Heike Apps, Larysa Halas, Kristen Cullen

ANALYSIS OF 2D AND 3D ELECTRICAL RESISTIVITY MODELS FOR THE STUDY OF A POLLUTED SITE INVESTIGATED BY OHMMAPPER ............................................................................................................................................ 1320 Tommaso Colonna, Marta Bottacchi, Andrea Gigliuto, Fabio Mantovani, Sara Mariani, Davide Tangari, Alessandra Tognoni

CHARACTERIZING ACTIVE FAULTS USING 3-D GPR DATA...................................................................................................... 1321 Alastair McClymont, Alan Green, Pilar Villamor, Heinrich Horstmeyer, David Nobes

DETAILED GROUND MAGNETIC AND RESISTIVITY MEASUREMENTS FOR A POTENTIAL DEEP GEOLOGIC REPOSITORY FOR SPENT NUCLEAR FUEL IN OSKARSHAMN .......................................................................... 1322 Leif Stenberg

FLUID DISTRIBUTION WITHIN THE NYEGGA AREA, NORTHERN FLANK OF THE STOREGGA SLIDE, INFERRED FROM P-WAVE VELOCITY ANOMALIES .................................................................................................................... 1323 Andreia Plaza Faverola, Stefan Bunz, Juergen Mienert

GEOELECTRICAL METHODS APPLIED FOR THE IDENTIFICATION OF LANDSLIDE SURFACES IN THE OLD DUMPS....................................................................................................................................................................................... 1324 Vlad Radulescu, Mihaela-Carmen Melinte

GROUND-PENETRATING RADAR INVESTIGATIONS OF COASTAL SEDIMENTARY DEPOSITS IN NORTHERN DENMARK - IMPLICATIONS FOR ESTIMATION OF SEA-LEVEL FLUCTUATIONS OVER THE LAST 7000 YEARS............................................................................................................................................................................. 1325 Lars Nielsen, Lars Clemmensen, Nanna Noe-Nygaard, Morten Pejrup, Asger H. Nielsen, Lars H. Nielsen, Peter Johannessen

HIGH RESOLUTION GEOPHYSICAL MAPPING OF FLOODPLAIN STRATIGRAPHY, RIVER FLUSH ZONES, SALT STORES, AND WATER TABLES BY INTEGRATING DATA FROM GROUNDPENETRATING RADAR AND A NEW SLED-MOUNTED TOWED NANOTEM SYSTEM......................................................... 1326 Ken Lawrie, Jonathan Clarke, Michael Hatch, Phil Mill

IMPROVED SUBSURFACE HYDRAULIC CHARACTERIZATION USING SPECTRAL INDUCED POLARIZATION: CURRENT CHALLENGES TO PETROPHYSICS AND IMAGING ................................................................ 1327 Andreas Kemna, Adrian Flores-Orozco, Jan Vanderborght

INTEGRATED PLANNING OF HYDROGEOPHYSICAL DATA ON A NATIONAL SCALE: FROM PROCESSING, INTERPRETATION AND STORAGE TO VISUALISATION................................................................................. 1328 Ingelise Møller, Flemming Jørgensen, Verner Halskov Søndergaard, Esben Auken

INVESTIGATING THE STRUCTURE OF THE OSTLER FAULT ZONE, SOUTH ISLAND, NEW ZEALAND, USING HIGH-RESOLUTION SEISMIC REFLECTION...................................................................................................................... 1329 Fiona Campbell, Anna Kaiser, Wanda Stratford, Heinrich Horstmeyer, Michael Finnemore, Laurent Marescot, David Nobes, Alan Green

OPPORTUNITIES AND LIMITATION OF MINIMAL INVASIVE AND TOMOGRAPHIC METHODS FOR NEAR SURFACE INVESTIGATION ....................................................................................................................................................... 1330 Peter Dietrich

P- AND SV-VELOCITY STRUCTURE OF THE SOUTH PORTUGUESE ZONE FOLD-AND-THRUST BELT, SW IBERIA, FROM TRAVELTIME TOMOGRAPHY ........................................................................................................................ 1331 Cedric Schmelzbach, Christopher Juhlin, Colin Zelt

PROCESSING OF 2D POLE-DIPOLE ELECTRICAL RESISTIVITY TOMOGRAPHY............................................................... 1332 Ahmed Samir

REFLECTION SEISMIC IMAGING OF THE END-GLACIAL PÄRVIE FAULT SYSTEM, NORTHERN SWEDEN ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1333 Christopher Juhlin, Björn Lund, Mahdieh Dehghannejad, Alireza Malehmir

SEISMIC AND GPR IMAGING OF THE SPRINGFIELD FAULT SYSTEM, CANTERBURY PLAINS, NEW ZEALAND..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1334 Caroline Dorn, Fiona Campbell, Fiona Kaiser, Heinrich Horstmeyer, Alan Green, Stefan Carpentier, Michael Finnemore, David Nobes, Jocelyn Campbell

SEISMIC SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY FROM A DECIMETRE RESOLUTION 3D SEISMIC VOLUME ACQUIRED IN LAKE WINDERMERE, UK .......................................................................................................................................... 1335 Mark Vardy, Luke J. W. Pinson, Jonathan M. Bull, Justin K. Dix, Timothy J. Henstock

SHALLOW IMAGING OF THE NORTHERN ALPINE FAULT ZONE FROM HIGH RESOLUTION 3D SEISMIC REFLECTION DATA ............................................................................................................................................................... 1336 Anna Kaiser, Fiona Campbell, Wanda Stratford, Heinrich Horstmeyer, Robert Langridge, Michael Finnemore, Jacques Ernst, David Nobes, Alan Green

STRUCTURAL JOINT INVERSION OF 3-D SEISMIC TOMOGRAPHY AND DC RESISTIVITY DATA FROM THE ÅKNES ROCKSLIDE IN WESTERN NORWAY............................................................................................................ 1337 Bjorn Heincke, Thomas Günther, Jan Steinar Rønning, Einar Dalsegg, Guri Venvik Ganerød

SURFACE NUCLEAR MAGNETIC RESONANCE TOMOGRAPHY ............................................................................................... 1338 Marian Hertrich

SURFACE WAVE INVERSION IN COMPLEX STRUCTURES......................................................................................................... 1339 Laura Valentina Socco

TAILINGS DAMS SAFETY ASSESSMENT USING GEOELECTRICAL INVESTIGATIONS .................................................... 1340 Alexandru Petrescu, Ilie Oancea, Ovidiu Sorin Mihai

TRACING SEDIMENTOLOGICAL EVOLUTION OF DEHRADUN, INTERMONTANE VALLEY, NW HIMALAYA USING MULTICHANNEL ANALYSIS OF SURFACE WAVES TECHNIQUE ....................................................... 1341 Ambrish Kumar Mahajan, Baldev Raj Arora

A GALACTIC MODEL OF ALTERNATION OF MAGNATIC SUPERCHRONS OF NORMAL AND REVERSED POLARITY ............................................................................................................................................................................ 1342 Arnold Kulinkovich, Mykola Yakymchuk

A NEW LOOK AT SPATIAL RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN GEOMAGNETIC FIELD REVERSAL TRACKS AND SEISMIC SHEAR WAVE VELOCITY ANOMALIES AT THE CORE-MANTLE BOUNDARY ........................................ 1343 Mark Smethurst, Trond Torsvik, Bernhard Steinberger, Kevin Burke, Tim Redfield

CHARACTERISTICS OF CRUSTAL MAGNETIZATION OF PRECAMBRIAN SHIELDS......................................................... 1344 Juha V. Korhonen

CHARACTERISTICS OF ROCK MAGNETISM FOR OIL-BEARING AND NO OIL-BEARING SANDSTONES IN HADE OIL FIELD, TARIM BASIN .................................................................................................................................................... 1345 Zhongyue Shen, Lulu Fu

CLEANING AND LEVELING OF MARINE MAGNETIC TRACK LINE DATA OF THE WORLD........................................... 1346 Yoann Quesnel, Takemi Ishihara, Manuel Catalan

CONFIRMATION OF MIDDLE-PLEISTOCENE RED-CLAY AND THE PRELIMINARY RESEARCH ON ITS MAGNETOSTRATIGRAPHY, NANJING .............................................................................................................................................. 1347 Zhuliang Yang, Cunli Hu, Xianzhong Yang

EARLY PLATE TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE CENTRAL ATLANTIC OCEAN................................................................. 1348 Cinthia Labails, Jean-Louis Olivet, Daniel Aslanian, Mohamed Sahabi, Walter Roest, Bertrand Sichler, Patrick Unternehr

GEOMAGNETIC DIPOLE INTENSITY DECREASE DURING LAST DECADE: WHAT IS REALLY COMES FROM THE EARTH INTERIOR AND WHAT IS ARTIFACT DUE TO IGNORING SOLAR WAVE AND CORPUSCULAR RADIATION VARIATIONS ...................................................................................................................................... 1349 Sergey Filippov, Ludmila Gromova, Anatoly Levitin, Tatjana Zvereva

HIGH FREQUENCY SECULAR VARIATION AS REVEALED BY 150 YEARS OF OBSERVATORY DATA AND GLOBAL GEOMAGNETIC FIELD MODELS............................................................................................................................. 1350 Crisan Demetrescu, Venera Dobrica

LARGE SCALE GEOPHYSICAL DOMAINS FROM CIRCUM-ARCTIC MAGNETIC AND GRAVITY ANOMALIES - A FRAMEWORK FOR TECTONIC RECONSTRUCTIONS .................................................................................. 1351 Richard Saltus, Carmen Gaina, Philip Brown

LITHOSPHERE MAGNETIC ANOMALIES IN THE TERRITORY OF RUSSIA .......................................................................... 1352 Tamara Litvinova, Oleg Petrov, Yuri Erinchek

MAGNETIC SUSCEPTIBILITY, PRECAMBRIAN GEOLOGY AND PHANEROZOIC PALEO-GEOGRAPHY .................... 1353 Colin Reeves, Dhananjay Ravat, Ian Macleod

MAGNETIZATION COMPONENTS OF MAJOR WDMAM2007 ANOMALY SOURCES IN CENTRAL FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD..................................................................................................................................................................... 1354 Raimo Lahtinen, Juha V. Korhonen

MULTIPLE RAPID POLARITY SWINGS DURING THE MATUYAMA-BRUNHES (M-B) TRANSITION FROM TWO HIGH-RESOLUTION LOESS-PALEOSOL RECORDS............................................................................................... 1355 Tianshui Yang, Masayuki Hyodo, Zhenyu Yang, Huidi Li, Makoto Maeda

NORTH AFRICAN MAGNETIC ANOMALY FIELD AND THE WDMAM MODEL..................................................................... 1356 Mohamed Hamoudi, Yoann Quesnel, Vincent Lesur, Mioara Mandea, Erwan Thébault, Fayçal Ramdani, Nacereddine Bournas

POST-DEPOSITION PEDOGENIC MODIFICATION OF MAGNETIC SUSCEPTIBILITY RECORDING PALEOCLIMATIC SIGNALS C AN EXPLANATION OF REGIONAL CHANGES TO ALASKAN, CHINESE AND SIBERIAN LOESS ............................................................................................................................................................................. 1357 Xiuming Liu, Blomendal Jan, Begét James E, Chlachula Jiri

WORLD DIGITAL MAGNETIC ANOMALY MAP 2008..................................................................................................................... 1358 Juha V. Korhonen

AMS DATA ON THE CASTELO BRANCO PLUTON, CENTRAL PORTUGAL: A PRELIMINARY INSIGHT ...................... 1359 Helena Sant' Ovaia, Celeste Gomes, Armando Rocha

ANOMALOUS SEISMIC ATTENUATION STRUCTURE IN SUBDUCTION ZONE: EXAMPLE FROM THE KII SEGMENT OF THE PHILIPPINE SEA SUBDUCTION ZONE ................................................................................................... 1360 Anatoly Petukhin, Takao Kagawa

CRATONIC KEELS AND A TWO-LAYER MANTLE TESTED: PLATE MOTION EXAMPLES OF MANTLE EXPULSION DURING CRATON-TO-CRATON CONVERGENCE AND OF ITS LATERAL INDUCTION DURING THEIR SEPARATION - MEDITERRANEAN, ATLANTIC-ARCTIC AND INDIA ....................................................... 1361 Miles F. Osmaston

EFFECTIVE ELASTIC THICKNESS OF THE CONTINENTAL LITHOSPHERE IN CHINA FROM HEAT FLOW: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE LITHOSPHERIC RHEOLOGY ............................................................................................... 1362 Shaowen Liu

ELECTRICAL CONDUCTIVITY OF THE LITHOSPHERE UNDER THE SCANDINAVIAN CALEDONIDES...................... 1363 Toivo Korja, Maxim Smirnov, Laust B. Pedersen

EVENT DETECTION AND RELOCATION OF THE 2003 LEFKADA ISLAND, GREECE, AFTERSHOCK SEQUENCE, APPLYING ARRAY-BASED WAVEFORM CORRELATION TECHNIQUES ....................................................... 1364 Myrto Pirli, Steven Gibbons, Johannes Schweitzer

FLOWER STRUCTURE RESULTED OF STRIKE- SLIP MOTIONS ALONG THE BOCONÓ FAULT DURING NEOGENE TIME, IN THE MÉRIDA CENTRAL ANDES, VENEZUELA ...................................................................... 1365 Jose Castrillo, Francisco Bongiorno, Leonardo Gonzalez, Oscar Odreman, Fernando Mazuera, Julian Gutierrez, Maria Elberg

FORMATION OF OCEANIC CRUST GEOSTRUCTURS AND RELATION BETWEEN SUBMARINE LANDSLIDES AND TSUNAMIS .............................................................................................................................................................. 1366 Albert Harutyunyan, Enok Abazyan

FORMATION OF SEISMIC CENTERS AND OIL GAS BEARING ON THE THREE-DIMENSIONAL MODEL OF LESSER CAUCASUS EARTH CRUST ............................................................................................................................................. 1367 Albert Harutyunyan, Hrachik Petrosyan

GEOCHEMICAL AND TEXTURAL IMPLICATIONS OF GABBROIC XENOLITHS IN ALKALINE BASALTS FROM JEJU ISLAND, SOUTH KOREA.............................................................................................................................. 1368 Jae-Eun Yu, K Yang, Y Eom, B Hwang, J Kim, C Szabo

GLOBAL CYCLICITY OF MAGMATICAL PROCESSES IN THE CRUST AND MANTLE DURING THE EVOLUTION................................................................................................................................................................................................ 1369 Dmitry Glazachev

HEAT FLOW IN THE INDIAN SHIELD ................................................................................................................................................ 1370 Sukanta Roy, Labani Ray, R. Srinivasan

LITHOSPHERE STRUCTURE OF EUROPE ACCORDING TO THREE-DIMENSIONAL GRAVITY MODELLING............................................................................................................................................................................................... 1371 Tamara Yegorova

MANTLE-LID P-WAVE VELOCITIES IN KOREA-JAPAN REGION AND THEIR IMPLICATIONS FOR TECTONIC EVOLUTION ......................................................................................................................................................................... 1372 Tae-Kyung Hong, Tae-Seob Kang

MIGRATION ELEMENTS IN THE ELECTRICAL FIELDS OF THE EARTH (LITHOSPHERE) ............................................. 1373 Issai Goldberg

PRELIMINARY RESULTS FOR THERMAL STRUCTURE OF EASTERN MARMARA REGION, TURKEY........................ 1374 Nurdan Sayýn

RARE EARTH ELEMENTS IN GEOTHERMAL WATERS FROM YEMEN.................................................................................. 1375 Mohamed Ali Mattash

SEISMIC ACTIVITY OBSERVATIONS WITH NEW SEISMIC NETWORK IN SLOVENIA...................................................... 1376 Peter Sincic

STRUCTURE OF THE CRATONIC LITHOSPHERE AND LITHOSPHERE GROWTH RATE SINCE THE ARCHEAN: CONSTRAINTS FROM THERMAL AND SEISMIC TOMOGRAPHY DATA.......................................................... 1377 Irina Artemieva

SUNDA-BANDA ARC TRANSITION: OCEAN BOTTOM WIDE-ANGLE SEISMIC MODELLING.......................................... 1378 Alexey Shulgin, Lars Planert, Heidrun Kopp, Christian Mueller, Ewald Lueschen, Ernst Flueh

TEMPERATURE PATTERN IDENTIFICATION IN A SUBCROP ................................................................................................... 1379 Bulat Burganov, Anatoly Khristoforov, Natalia Khristoforova

THERMAL FIELD ANALYSIS FOR OIL AND GAS AT GREAT DEPTHS..................................................................................... 1380 Natalia Khristoforova, Anatoly Khristoforov, Maria Bergemann

THERMO-MECHANICAL MODELING FOR THE LITHOSPHERE PROCESSES ...................................................................... 1381 Valentina Svalova

UPPER LITHOSPHERIC STRUCTURE OF THE SUBDUCTION ZONE OFFSHORE OF SOUTHERN ARAUCO AREA, CHILE (~38°S) ............................................................................................................................................................. 1382 Eduardo Contreras-Reyes, Ernst R. Flueh, Ingo Grevemeyer, Christian Reichert

UPPER MANTLE ATTENUATION BENEATH NORTHERN APENNINES (ITALY) FROM TELESEISMIC P WAVE SPECTRA ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 1383 Francesco Pio Lucente, Massimo Di Bona, Davide Piccinini, Vadim Levin, Jeffrey Park

WHERE WAS THE ARCHEAN DIAMONDIFEROUS LITHOSPHERIC KEEL BELOW SIBERIA WHILE SEPARATE TERRANES AGGREGATED INTO THE CRATON BARELY IN THE EARLY PROTEROZOIC? ..................... 1384 Oleg Rosen, Maria Bogina, Aleksandr Manakov, Nikolay Gorev, Anatoly Rotman

EVOLUTION OF LITHOSPHERE BENEATH THE SYRIAN RIFT: A GEODYNAMIC MODEL.............................................. 1385 Ahmad Bilal

LATE CENOZOIC DEVELOPMENT OF THE KNIPOVICH RIDGE (NORTH ATLANTIC)...................................................... 1386 Alexander Peyve, Nikolay Chamov

NEGATIVE DYNAMIC TOPOGRAPHY OF THE EAST EUROPEAN CRATON: LOW SCLM DENSITY OR MANTLE DOWNWELLING?................................................................................................................................................................... 1387 Irina Artemieva

NEW INSIGHTS ON THE STRUCTURE AND DYNAMICS OF THE INTERMEDIATE-DEPTH SEISMIC ZONE LOCATED IN THE BENDING AREA OF EAST CARPATHIANS: INDEGEN PROJECT............................................... 1388 Lucian Besutiu, Ligia Atanasiu, Horia Mitrofan, Luminita Zlagnean, Mircea Radulian, Mihaela Popa, Maria Rogozea, Gavril Sabau, Maria Negulescu, Albert Baltres, Tiberiu Rus, Valentin Danciu, Constantin Moldoveanu, Johan Neuner

THE EFFECT OF GLOBAL WARMING ON THE LITHOSPHERE: CALCULATION OF THE ENERGY RELEASE...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1389 Philip Parubets, Nicolas Parubets

THE SOUTHERN AFRICAN MAGNETOTELLURIC EXPERIMENT (SAMTEX) IMAGES THE UNDERBELLY OF SOUTHERN AFRICA ............................................................................................................................................. 1390 Alan Jones, Mark R. Muller, Mark P. Hamilton, Marion P. Miensopust, Xavier Garcia, Rob L. Evans, Patrick Cole, Tiyapo Ngwisanyi, Dave Hutchins, Stoffel Fourie, Shane F. Evans, Andy Mountford, Wayne Pettit

THERMAL CONSIDERATIONS IN LITHOSPHERIC EVOLUTION ALONG TRANSPRESSIONAL PLATE BOUNDARIES: LESSONS FROM THE NEOGENE EVOLUTION OF NEW ZEALAND ............................................................. 1391 Kevin Furlong

THERMAL STATE OF THE NORWEGIAN LITHOSPHERE: INSIGHTS FROM INTEGRATED HEAT FLOW AND ISOSTATIC STUDIES ......................................................................................................................................................... 1392 Christophe Pascal, Harald Elvebakk, Odleiv Olesen, Kirsti Midttømme, Trond Slagstad, Bjørn Wissing

THERMAL STUDIES OF THE CRUST OF SULU ULTRA-HIGH PRESSURE METAMORPHIC BELT ................................. 1393 Lijuan He, Shengbiao Hu, Wencai Yang, Jiyang Wang

WHERE DOES THE SUBDUCTED INDIAN MANTLE LITHOSPHERE GO BENEATH THE TIBETAN PLATEAU? ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1394 Siqi Zhang, Yaolin Shi

A GLOBAL LITHOSPHERE-ASTHENOSPHERE BOUNDARY? ..................................................................................................... 1395 Catherine Rychert, Peter Shearer

COMPOSITIONAL VARIATION IN THE LITHOSPHERIC MANTLE AND CORRELATION WITH DEPTH TO THE LITHOSPHERE-ASTHENOSPHERE BOUNDARY ............................................................................................................. 1396 Suzanne O'Reilly

DISTINCT LATERAL VARIATION OF LITHOSPHERIC THICKNESS IN THE NORTH CHINA CRATON ........................ 1397 Ling Chen, Tao Wang, Liang Zhao, Tianyu Zheng

ELECTRICAL AND SEISMIC ESTIMATES OF THE DEPTH TO THE LAB ................................................................................ 1398 Alan Jones, Jaroslava Plomerova, Toivo Korka

ESTIMATING LITHOSPHERIC THICKNESS FROM SEISMIC TOMOGRAPHY....................................................................... 1399 Suzan Van Der Lee

HETEROGENEITY IN THE OCEANIC LITHOSPHERE AS EVIDENCED BY MANTLE XENOLITHS FROM SAL ISLAND (CAPE VERDE ARCHIPELAGO)................................................................................................................................... 1400 Massimo Coltorti, Costanza Bonadiman, Suzanne Y. O'Reilly, William L. Griffin, Norman Pearson

LATTICE-PREFERRED ORIENTATION, WATER CONTENT AND SEISMIC ANISOTROPY OF OLIVINE: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE LITHOSPHERE-ASTHENOSPHERE BOUNDARY OF CONTINENTS ........................................ 1401 Qin Wang

LITHOSPHERE THINNING AND DOUBLING IMPLIED FROM SEISMIC TOMOGRAPHIC IMAGES OF THE CHINESE CONTINENT ................................................................................................................................................................... 1402 Mei Feng, Meijian An, Suzan Van Der Lee

LITHOSPHERE-ASTHENOSPHERE INTERACTION AT EXTENSIONAL SETTINGS: INSIGHTS FROM THE OPHIOLITIC PERIDOTITES OF THE JURASSIC LIGURIAN TETHYS ............................................................................. 1403 Giovanni Battista Piccardo, Giorgio Ranalli

LONG MEMORY OF MANTLE LITHOSPHERE FABRIC - LAB CONSTRAINTS FROM SEISMIC ANISOTROPY ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 1404 Jaroslava Plomerova, Vladislav Babuska

NON-HOTSPOT VOLCANO CHAINS ORIGINATING FROM SMALL-SCALE SUBLITHOSPHERIC CONVECTION (A 3D-NUMERICAL STUDY)....................................................................................................................................... 1405 Maxim D. Ballmer, Jeroen Van Hunen, Ito Garrett, Todd A. Bianco, Paul J. Tackley

ON THE GRAVITATIONAL STABILITY OF CONTINENTAL MANTLE ROOTS ...................................................................... 1406 Gregory Houseman

THE CONTINENTAL LAB: CAN WE SAMPLE IT?............................................................................................................................ 1407 William Griffin, Suzanne O'Reilly

THE LITHOSPHERE - ASTHENOSPHERE BOUNDARY OF THE SLAVE CRATON: A ZONE OF MANTLE MAGMATISM ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 1408 Maya Kopylova

THE LITHOSPHERE-ASTHENOSPHERE BOUNDARY: CLUES FROM JOINT INTERPRETATION OF SURFACE-WAVE VELOCITY AND ATTENUATION MODELS ..................................................................................................... 1409 Ulrich Faul, Colleen Dalton

THE LITHOSPHERIC/SUB-LITHOSPHERIC UPPER MANTLE SYSTEM: ADVANCES AND LIMITATIONS FROM RECENT MULTIDISCIPLINARY STUDIES............................................................................................................................ 1410 Juan Carlos Afonso, Manel Fernandez, Javier Fullea, Sergio Zlotnik

3D CRUSTAL S-VELOCITY MODEL FOR THE WESTERN PART OF MEDITERRANEAN REGION ................................... 1411 Mimoun Chourak

A NEW 3D COMBINED GEOPHYSICAL MODEL OF THE BARENTS SEA AND IS IMPLICATIONS................................... 1412 Laura Marello, Jörg Ebbing

AN ATTEMPT TO INFER THE ANELASTIC ATTENUATION ON THE ROMANIAN TERRITORY FROM THERMAL MODELS FOR THE LITHOSPHERE................................................................................................................................ 1413 Venera Dobrica, Maria Tumanian

DEEP LITHOSPERIC STRUCTURES IN GEODYNAMICAL EVOLUTION OF SOUTH TIEN-SHAN .................................... 1414 Irina Sidorova

DELAMINATION OF ECLOGITIZED LOWER CRUST: CONTROL ON THE CRUST-MANTLE BOUNDARY IN THE CENTRAL FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD......................................................................................................... 1415 Ilmo Kukkonen, Minna Kuusisto, Marja Lehtonen, Petri Peltonen

GEODYNAMICS OF THE SE CARPATHIANS BY INTEGRATED GEOPHYSICAL INVESTIGATIONS AT REGIONAL SCALE .................................................................................................................................................................................... 1416 Victor Mocanu

HOW THE CRUST MEETS THE MANTLE: LITHOPROBE PERSPECTIVES ON THE MOHO AND CRUSTMANTLE TRANSITION ............................................................................................................................................................................ 1417 Frederick Cook, Don White, Alan Jones, David Eaton, Jeremy Hall, Ronald Clowes

IMAGES OF THE BLACK SEA LITHOSPHERE FROM LOCAL SEISMIC TOMOGRAPHY AND REINTERPRETATION OF THE DSS DATA ......................................................................................................................................... 1418 T. Yegorova, V. Gobarenko, E. Baranova

JOINT INVERSION OF RECEIVER FUNCTIONS, SURFACE WAVE DISPERSION AND MAGNETOTELLURIC DATA.................................................................................................................................................................. 1419 Max Moorkamp, Alan G. Jones, Sergei Lebedev, Stewart Fishwick, Estelle Roux

LITHOSPHERE THICKNESS AND RHEOLOGY OF CHINA AND THEIR EFFECTS ON TIBETAN GEODYNAMICS ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 1420 Yaolin Shi, Jianling Cao, Meijian An, Huai Zhang

LITHOSPHERIC FOUNDERING: CONSTRAINTS FROM THE SIERRA NEVADA EARTHSCOPE PROJECT (SNEP) ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1421 Thomas Owens, Hersh Gilbert, George Zandt, Craig Jones

MOHO TOPOGRAPHY AND LOCAL ISOSTATIC COMPENSATION: A REVIEW ................................................................... 1422 David Eaton, Kris Vasudevan, Frederick Cook

NEW DATA ON THE STRUCTURE OF THE ARCHAEAN COMPLEX IN THE KOLA SUPERDEEP BOREHOLE (SG-3) SECTION.................................................................................................................................................................. 1423 Felix Gorbatsevich, Felix Mitrofanov, Yury Yakovlev, Antonina Yakovleva, Petr Skuf'In

OBSERVATIONS OF THE ELECTRICAL MOHO .............................................................................................................................. 1424 Alan Jones

PETROLOGICAL CRUST-MANTLE BOUNDARY VS. SEISMIC MOHO IN THE CENTRAL FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD: CONSTRAINTS FROM COLLOCATED WIDE-ANGLE AND NEARVERTICAL SEISMIC PROFILES............................................................................................................................................................ 1425 Elena Kozlovskaya, Tomasz Janik, Pekka Heikkinen

SEISMICALLY CONSTRAINED THERMAL AND RHEOLOGICAL MODELS FOR THE INTRACARPATHIAN AREA (ROMANIA)......................................................................................................................................................... 1426 Crisan Demetrescu, Maria Tumanian

STRUCTURE OF EARTH'S CRUST AND UPPER MANTLE, INLAND SUBDUCTION AND ITS COUPLING EFFECTS ON THE DABIE OROGENIC BELT AND THE TANCHENG-LUJIANG FAULT ZONE .......................................... 1427 Jiwen Teng, Yafen Yan, Guangjie Wang, Xiong Xiong, Yongqian Zhang

STUDY OF CRUST IN KHORASAN REGION IN THE NORTH EASTERN IRAN USING EARTHQUAKE DATA INVERSION ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 1428 Mahsa Abd Etedal, Mohammad Reza Gheitanchi

S-WAVE VELOCITY STRUCTURE ESTIMATED BY THE MICROTREMOR SURVEY METHOD........................................ 1429 Suqun Ling, Peifen Xu

TELESEISMIC STUDIES OF THE SUPERIOR CRATON, EASTERN CANADA .......................................................................... 1430 Fiona Darbyshire

THE CRATONIC LITHOSPHERES BENEATH THE CHINESE CONTINENT ............................................................................. 1431 Meijian An, Mei Feng, Taoyuan Fan

A NEW MODEL TO EXPLAIN SEISMIC ANISOTROPY OF THE UPPER MANTLE FROM SKS STUDIES......................... 1432 Alan Jones, Mark P. Hamilton

ANISOTROPY OF ELASTIC PROPERTIES OF ROCKS, ANISOTROPIC WAVE FIELDS AND RHYTHM OF LITHOSPHERIC TECTONIC LAYERING............................................................................................................................................ 1433 Vadim Il'Chenko

ANISOTROPY OF UPPER MANTLE BENEATH THE ITALIAN PENINSULA COMPARING QUASI-LOVE WAVES AND SKS SPLITTING ................................................................................................................................................................ 1434 Lucia Margheriti, Francesco Pio Lucente, Silvia Pondrelli, Vadim Levin, Jeffrey Park, Paola Baccheschi, Simone Salimbeni

DEFORMATION OF THE COUPLED CRUST, MANTLE LITHOSPHERE, AND MANTLE DURING DELAMINATION: INSIGHTS FROM GEODYNAMICAL MODELING ......................................................................................... 1435 Russell Pysklywec, Oguz Gogus

DEFORMATION OF THE INDIAN LITHOSPHERE: NEW INSIGHTS FROM SEISMIC ANISOTROPY AND RECEIVER FUNCTIONS .......................................................................................................................................................................... 1436 Maggy Heintz, Vengalapavan Kumar, Keith Priestley, Shyam Rai

DEFORMATION, METASOMATISM AND SEISMIC ANISOTROPY OF THE LITHOSPHERIC MANTLE ABOVE THE KERGUELEN PLUME (INDIAN OCEAN) .................................................................................................................... 1437 Jerome Bascou, Guillaume Delpech, Alain Vauchez, Bertrand Moine, Jean-Yves Cottin, Guilhem Barruol

DEPTH CONSTRAINTS ON THE ORIGIN OF ANISOTROPY FROM SURFACE WAVE ANALYSIS .................................... 1438 Helle Pedersen, Marianne Bruneton, Valerie Maupin

DEPTH LOCALIZED SHEAR WAVE SPLITTING FROM SKS AND P RECEIVER FUNCTIONS: METHOD AND RESULTS ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 1439 Lev Vinnik, Igor Aleshin, Segey Kiselev, Greigoriy Kosarev, Larissa Makeyeva

DISTRIBUTION OF SEISMIC ANISOTROPY BENEATH CENTRAL ITALY AND GEODYNAMIC IMPLICATIONS FOR NORTHERN APENNINES................................................................................................................................ 1440 Simone Salimbeni, Vadim Levin, Silvia Pondrelli, Lucia Margheriti, Jeffrey Park

INSIGHTS INTO THE PLUME0UPPER MANTLE INTERACTION FROM THE GEOPHSYICAL ANOMALIES IN THE CENTRAL PACIFIC.......................................................................................................................................... 1441 Shun-Ichiro Karato

INTERACTION BETWEEN MANTLE FLOW AND SLAB GEOMETRY FROM SEISMIC ANISOTROPY: THE TYRRHENIAN SEA-CALABRIAN ARC SUBDUCTION SYSTEM, (ITALY)........................................................................ 1442 Paola Baccheschi, Lucia Margheriti, Michael S. Steckler

MAPPING SEISMIC ANISOTROPY OF MANTLE LITHOSPHERE: BOHEMIAN MASSIF (CENTRAL EUROPE) AS VARISCAN ASSEMBLY OF MICRO-PLATES ........................................................................................................... 1443 Jaroslava Plomerova, Vladislav Babuska, Ludek Vecsey

MELT GEOMETRY AND DISTRIBUTION FROM OBSERVATIONS OF SEISMIC ANISOTROPY........................................ 1444 J-Michael Kendall

PARAMETERS OF SEISMIC ANISOTROPY WITHIN THE CASCADIA SUBDUCTION ZONE MEGATHRUST ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 1445 Alex Nikulin, Vadim Levin, Jeffrey Park

SEISMIC 3D VELOCITY MODELLING OF THE CRUST IN SOUTHERN AND CENTRAL FINLAND INDICATIONS OF SEISMIC ANISOTROPY ........................................................................................................................................ 1446 Tellervo Hyvönen, Timo Tiira, Annakaisa Korja, Kari Komminaho, Pekka Heikkinen

SEISMIC ANISOTROPY ANALYSIS IN THE VICTORIA LAND REGION (ANTARCTICA) .................................................... 1447 Simone Salimbeni, Silvia Pondrelli, Stefania Danesi, Andrea Morelli

SEISMIC ANISOTROPY OF THE CRUST AND MANTLE UNDER ICELAND ............................................................................. 1448 Ingi Porleifur Bjarnason

SHEAR WAVE SPLITTING VERSUS FAULTS AND STRESS FIELD IN THE VAL D'AGRI (SOUTHERN ITALY) ANALYSED WITH AUTOMATIC PROCEDURES ............................................................................................................... 1449 Marina Pastori, Davide Piccinini, Lucia Zaccarelli, Luisa Valoroso, Francesca Bianco, Lucia Margheriti

STRONG LATERAL CHANGES IN SEISMIC ANISOTROPY ACROSS A SUBDUCTION ARC SYSTEM: OBSERVATIONS AND MODELS ............................................................................................................................................................ 1450 Sonja Greve, Martha Savage

SUBDUCTION-RELATED DEFORMATION BENEATH INDONESIA FROM SHEAR-WAVE SPLITTING .......................... 1451 James Wookey, James Hammond, Satoshi Kaneshima

TELESEISMIC OBSERVATIONS FROM THE BALTIC SHIELD LITHOSPHERE BENEATH SWEDEN .............................. 1452 Tuna Eken, Roland Roberts, Hossein Shomali, Reynir Bodvarsson, Jaroslava Plomerova, Vladislav Babuska

THE GEODEFORMATION PULSATION CENTERS OF LITHOSPHERE AT THE GLOBAL EARTH CRUST DEGASSING PROBLEM AND IN THE SEISMIC ACTIVITY GENESISAE ................................................................................... 1453 Valery Rudakov

ABSOLUTE GRAVITY MEASUREMENTS ALONG THE ANDEAN MARGIN: A CONTRIBUTION TO EARTHQUAKE AND VOLCANO GEODESY ....................................................................................................................................... 1454 Sylvain Bonvalot, Jacques Hinderer, Germinal Gabalda, Bernard Luck, Dominique Remy, Francis Bondoux

AN INTEGRATIVE MODEL OF THE CRUST AND UPPER MANTLE OF EUROPE BASED ON A JOINT ANALYSIS OF GRAVITY AND SEISMIC DATA ................................................................................................................................. 1455 Mikhail Kaban, Magdala Tesauro, Ivan Koulakov, Sierd Cloetingh

COMPOSITION OF THE UPPER MANTLE BENEATH THE LAPLAND-KOLA OROGEN (NORTHERN FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD) OBTAINED BY 3-D MODELING OF BOUGUER ANOMALY..................................................... 1456 Hanna Silvennoinen, Elena Kozlovskaya, Tomasz Janik

DENSITY MODEL AND EFFECTIVE STRENGTH OF LITHOSPHERE IN THE NORTHWEST HIMALAYA ..................... 1457 Virendra M. Tiwari, P. Banerjee, B. Singh

FREE-AIR GRAVITY ANOMALY CONSTRAINTS ON THREE-DIMENSIONAL MANTLE STRUCTURE FROM JOINT INVERSIONS OF GLOBAL SEISMIC AND GEODYNAMIC DATA ..................................................................... 1458 Alessandro Forte, Nathan Simmons, Robert Moucha, Stephen Grand

GRAVITY DATA ANALYSIS OVER THE CARIBBEAN-SOUTH AMERICA PLATE BOUNDARY AND A PRELIMINARY 3D GRAVITY MODEL................................................................................................................................................. 1459 Javier Sánchez, Hans-Jürgen Götze, Carlos Izarra, Michael Schmitz

GRAVITY MODELS OF THE VRANCEA ACTIVE SEISMIC ZONE .............................................................................................. 1460 Ligia Atanasiu, Lucian Besutiu

INVESTIGATION INTO THE DEEP STRUCTURE AND TECTONIC CHARACTERISTICS OF TURKEY USING POTENTIAL FIELD ANOMALIES............................................................................................................................................ 1461 Abdullah Ates, Funda Bilim, Aydin Buyuksarac, Attila Aydemir, Ozcan Bektas

LITHOSPHERE DYNAMICS WITHIN VRANCEA SEISMIC NEST AS INFERRED FROM NON-TIDAL GRAVITY CHANGE................................................................................................................................................................................... 1462 Luminita Zlagnean, Lucian Besutiu

SATELLITE GRAVITY AND GEOID STUDIES REVEAL THE TECTONIC SETTING AND ISOSTATIC STATE OF LARGE-SCALE BASIN STRUCTURES............................................................................................................................. 1463 Carla Braitenberg, Jörg Ebbing

THE DEAD SEA TRANSFORM FROM ABOVE AND FROM SPACE - THE GRAVITY SURVEY OF THE DESIRE PROJECT...................................................................................................................................................................................... 1464 Sungchan Choi, H-J. Götze, U. Meyer, K. Abu Ayyash, Y. Bartov, D. Jaser, Z. Ben-Avraham, R. El-Kelani

THE NEW WORLD GRAVITY MAP PROJECT : A TOOL FOR GEODYNAMIC STUDIES...................................................... 1465 Anne Briais, Sylvain Bonvalot, Michel Sarrailh

THE SIGNIFICANCE OF ROTATIONAL FORCES ON THE FORMATION OF THE CONTINENTS: THE SOURCE OF THE EARTH'S INTERNAL FORCES WHICH MOVED AND SHAPED OUR CONTINENTS AND MID OCEAN RIDGES ...................................................................................................................................................................... 1466 John Rutherford

UPPER YANGTZE CRATON WITHIN WESTERN CHINA CONTINENT HAS THICKENED AND WEIGHT LITHOSPHERIC ROOT ............................................................................................................................................................................ 1467 Shunyou Cheng, Xiaoduo Wang, Xiaoqiang Xu, Yanwei Qu, Xianghui Jing

ELECTRICAL CONDUCTIVITY OF THE FENNOSCANDIAN UPPER MANTLE FROM ELECTROMAGNETIC MINI ARRAYS ................................................................................................................................................. 1468 Toivo Korja, Maxim Smirnov, Laust B. Pedersen

ELECTRICAL RECORD OF PALAEOZOIC FLUID-ROCK INTERACTION IMAGED BY MAGNETOTELLURICS............................................................................................................................................................................ 1469 Kate Selway, Martin Hand, Graham Heinson

ELECTRICAL STRUCTURE OF THE MANTLE BENEATH CENTRAL EUROPE: RESULTS OF THE CEMES PROJECT ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 1470 Vladimir Semenov, Waldemar Jozwiak, Antal Adam, Boris Ladanyvskyy, Igor Logvinov, Josef Pek, Pavel Pushkarev, Jan Vozar

GEOLOGICAL NATURE OF CRUSTAL ELECTRICAL CONDUCTIVITY ANOMALIES......................................................... 1471 Igor Rokityansky

INSTRUMENTATION FOR WIDE-BAND FIELD MAGNETOTELLURIC SOUNDING - TEST RESULTS............................. 1472 Valery Korepanov, Yevhen Klymovych, Victor Tregubenko

MAGNETOTELLURIC CHARACTERIZATION OF AN OUTCROPPING SALT-DIAPIR (EXTERNAL BETIC RANGE, SPAIN) .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 1473 M Rubinat, O Rosell, J Ledo, E Roca, J Bausa, A Carmona, E Falgas, M Marin, P Queralt

TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF ACCRETIONARY PRISM IN THE ARC-CONTINENT COLLISION OF TAIWAN AS IMAGED BY BROADBAND MAGNETOTELLURIC TRANSECTS......................................................................... 1474 Chow-Son Chen

THE ELECTRICAL STRUCTURE OF MANTLE LITHOSPHERE .................................................................................................. 1475 Alan Jones

THE USE OF GROUND- AND DOWN-HOLE ELECTROMAGNETIC TECHNIQUES TO LOCALISE DEEPSEATED CONDUCTORS........................................................................................................................................................................... 1476 Bertil Sandstrom, Robert Pantze

THREE-DIMENSIONAL MODELS FOR MT CODE TESTING: PRELIMINARY RESULTS AND COMPARISON ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 1477 Marion P. Miensopust, Pilar Queralt, Alan G. Jones

ELECTRICAL EXPLORATION IN 3D STUDIES OF POLARIZING TARGETS ........................................................................... 1478 V. S. Moiseev, N. I. Pauli, M. G. Tokareva, G. M. Trigubovich

FENICS EXPERIMENT ON THE DEEP CSMT SOUNDING OF THE FENNOSCANDIAN LITHOSPHERE .......................... 1479 Abdoulkhay Zhamaletdinov, Alexander Shevtsov, Tamara Korotkova, Maxim Barannik, Vitaliy Kolobov, Pavel Prokopchuk, Yuriy Kopytenko, Yevgeniy Kopytenko, Valeriy Ismagilov, Maxim Smirnov, Yevgeniy Tereschenko, Alexey Vasiliev, Mikhail Gokhberg, Toivo Korja

INFERRED LATERAL VARIATION OF MAGNETIC AND ELECTRIC PROPERTIES OF THE EUROPEAN CRUST AND MANTLE FROM DIURNAL VARIATION DATA ........................................................................................................ 1480 Venera Dobrica, Crisan Demetrescu

IONOSPHERIC MAGNETIC SOURCES AND LONG TERM TRANSFER FUNCTION MONITORING .................................. 1481 Paolo Palangio, Giovanni Santarato, Cinzia Di Lorenzo, Lucia Santarelli, Elisabetta Lampis, Manuele Di Persio

MAGNETOTELLURIC INVESTIGATION IN A SEISMOGENIC SOURCE AREA: EVIDENCES FROM THE 1930 IRPINIA EARTHQUAKE AREA..................................................................................................................................................... 1482 Agata Siniscalchi, Marianna Balasco, Ida Diaferia, Daniela Di Bucci, Umberto Fracassi, Mariano Loddo, Cosimo Magrì, Gerardo Romano, Domenico Schiavone, Simona Tripaldi

NEW GEOPHYSICAL DATA ABOUT DEEP STRUCTURE AND FLUID REGIME FEATURES OF BRANSFIELD STRAIT AND DRAKE PASSAGE EARTH'S CRUST................................................................................................ 1483 Mykola Yakymchuk, Sergiy Levashov, Ignat Korchagin, Valery Solovyov, Yuriy Kozlenko, Vladimir Bakhmutov

A LARGE SEISMIC TRANSECT ACROSS THE VARISCAN BELT OF SW-IBERIA: A MULTIDISCIPLINARY VIEW................................................................................................................................................................. 1484 Imma Palomeras, Manel Fernandez, Ramon Carbonell, Fernando Simancas, Puy Ayarza, David Martinez Poyatos, Antonio Azor, Francisco Gonzalez-Lodeiro, Andres Perez-Estaun

AN UPPER MANTLE REFLECTOR BENEATH SW IBERIA. LOCATION AND SEISMIC CONSTRAINTS.......................... 1485 Puy Ayarza, Inma Palomeras, Fernando Simancas, Ramón Carbonell, David Martínez-Poyatos, Antonio Azor, Andrés PérezEstaún, Francisco Gonzalez-Lodeiro

BAIKAL EXPLOSION SEISMIC TRANSECTS .................................................................................................................................... 1486 Hans Thybo, Christoffer Nielsen, V. D. Suvorov

CRUSTAL ARCHITECTURE ACROSS CENTRAL VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA, BASED ON DEEP SEISMIC REFLECTION PROFILING...................................................................................................................................................................... 1487 Russell Korsch, David Moore, Ross Cayley, Ross Costelloe, Aki Nakamura, Clive Willman, Tim Rawling, Vince Morand, Peter O'Shea

DEEP CRUSTAL STRUCTURE OF THE EAST EUROPEAN CRATON IN CONTEXT OF SUGGESTED TRANS-EURASIAN MEGATRANSECT................................................................................................................................................. 1488 Michael Mints, Arsen Suleimanov, Nadezhda Zamozhniaya, Andrey Morozov, Alexander Lipilin

DEEP SEISMIC REFLECTION TRANSECTS WITHIN THE IBERIAN PENINSULA: A GEOPHYSICAL DATA BASE ................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1489 Beatriz Gaite, Imma Palomeras, Ramon Carbonell

DEEP STRUCTURE OF THE EURASIA-PACIFIC TRANSITION ZONE UNDER THE GEOTRAVERSE PROJECT...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1490 Ludmila Zabarinskaya, Alexander Rodnikov, Natalia Sergeyeva

DOBRE-2: INTEGRATED GEOPHYSICAL STUDIES OF THE CRUST AND UPPER MANTLE ON THE SOUTHERN MARGIN OF THE EAST EUROPEAN CRATON (AZOV SEA-CRIMEA-BLACK SEA AREA) .......................... 1491 Vitaly Starostenko

FROM CONTINENTAL COLLISION TO THE EARTH'S DEEP WATER CYCLE: A PRELIMINARY SYNTHESIS OF RECENT RESULTS FROM PROJECT HI-CLIMB................................................................................................ 1492 Wang-Ping Chen

FROM THE EAST EUROPEAN TO THE SIBERIAN CRATON: CONTROVERSIES IN THE CRUSTAL AND UPPER MANTLE MODELS...................................................................................................................................................................... 1493 Irina Artemieva

GEOLOGICAL INTERPRETATION OF THE SIBERIAN PLATFORM DEEP STRUCTURE FROM TRANSECTS BATOLIT AND ALTAI-SEVERNAYA ZEMLYA ........................................................................................................ 1494 A. S. Yefimov, A. V. Migursky, D. I. Rudnitskaya, V. S. Staroseltsev, V. I. Valchak, N. A. Goryunov, A. A. Yevgrafov

GEOTRAVESE TATSEIS: ONE OF THE MOST SIGNIFICANT COMPONENTS OF TRANS-EUROASIAN MEGATRANSFORM.................................................................................................................................................................................. 1495 Vladimir Trofimov, Alexei Trofimov

INTEGRATING GEOLOGY WITH DEEP SEISMIC REFLECTION PROFILES: NEW INSIGHTS INTO THE GEODYNAMIC AND ARCHITECTURAL EVOLUTION OF THE EASTERN GOLDFIELDS SUPERTERRANE, WESTERN AUSTRALIA ........................................................................................................................................ 1496 Richard Blewett, Karol Czarnota, Leonie Jones, Paul Henson, Ben Goscombe, Bruce Goleby

INTERPRETATION OF WIDE-ANGLE REFLECTION AND REFRACTION RECORDINGS OF VIBROSEIS SIGNALS AND 3-D GRAVITY MODELLING ALONG FIRE4 PROFILE, NORTHERN FINLAND........................................... 1497 Hanna Silvennoinen, Elena Kozlovskaya, Jukka Yliniemi, Timo Tiira

NEW CONSTRAINTS ON CRUSTAL STRUCTURE OF THE SOUTHERN IBERIAN VARISCAIDES FROM DEEP SEISMIC REFLECTION PROFILES (IBERSEIS, ALCUDIA PROJECTS) ......................................................................... 1498 Ramon Carbonell, Fernando Simancas, David Martínez-Poyatos, Puy Ayarza, Imma Palomeras, Antonio Jabaloy, Pablo Gonzalez, Rosa Tejero, Jeronimo Matas, Luís Martín-Parra, Antonio Azor, Francisco González-Lodeiro, Luís García-Lobón, Andrés PérezEstaún, Luís Mansilla

NORTH EUROPEAN TRANSECT ........................................................................................................................................................... 1499 Annakaisa Korja, Pekka Heikkinen, Yuri Roslov

PROSPECTUS: A TRANS-EURASIAN MEGATRANSECT (TEAM)................................................................................................ 1500 Larry Brown

REFLECTION SEISMIC IMAGES OF THE EARLY PRECAMBRIAN CRUST OF THE MAJOR TECTONIC UNITS WITHIN EAST EUROPEAN CRATON: DATA FROM THE 1-EU, 4B, TATSEIS GEOTRAVERSES........................... 1501 Michael Mints, Arsen Suleimanov, Nadezhda Zamozhniaya, Vladimir Stupak

SEDIMENT THICKNESS IN THE INDO-GANGETIC PLAINS INFERRED FROM RECEIVER FUNCTION ANALYSIS .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1502 Srinagesh Davuluri, Rajender Chadha

SEISMIC IMAGE OF THE EASTERN EDGE OF THE BAY OF BISCAY: MARCONI DEEP SEISMIC REFLECTION PROFILES......................................................................................................................................................................... 1503 Jorge Gallastegui, Gabriela Fernandez-Viejo, Javier Pulgar, Josep Gallart

SEISMIC IMAGE OF THE FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD ALONG THE BALTIC SEA - WHITE SEA TRANSECT .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1504 Pekka Heikkinen, Ilmo Kukkonen, Arsen Suleimanov, Nadezhda Zamoshnyaya

THE INDEPTH TRANSECT OF THE HIMALAYA-TIBET PLATEAU ........................................................................................... 1505 Larry Brown

ACTIVE FAULTS OF GREECE AND SURROUNDINGS.................................................................................................................... 1506 Spyros Pavlides, Alexandros Chatzipetros, Sotiris Valkaniotis

ADVANCING GEOSCIENCES IN PUBLIC POLICY - A PERSPECTIVE ON THE ROLE OF SCIENTIFIC ORGANISATIONS FROM THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON...................................................................................... 1507 Peter Styles

BARRIERS TO THE USE OF GEOSCIENCE INFORMATION IN GOVERNANCE ..................................................................... 1508 Brian Marker

BIODIVERSITY, MINING AND SUSTAINABILITY - INCREASED UNDERSTANDING AND DEVELOPMENTS 2000-2008 .................................................................................................................................................................... 1509 Colin Simpson

CCOP: THE ROLE OF AN INTER-GOVERNMENTAL GEOSCIENCE ORGANISATION IN FACILITATING REGIONAL DEVELOPMENT ASSISTANCE ....................................................................................................................................... 1510 Anthony Reedman

COMMUNICATING ENVIRONMENTAL GEOSCIENCE - AUSTRALIAN COMMUNICATION PATHWAYS..................... 1511 Colin Simpson

COMMUNITY SERVICE BY GEOSCIENTISTS-THE USA EXPERIENCE.................................................................................... 1512 Grant Heiken

DEVELOPMENT ASSISTANCE TO CCOP: IMPACT ON THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE OIL AND GAS SECTOR IN THE REGION ....................................................................................................................................................................... 1513 Hong Minh Nguyen

ENVIRONMENTAL AND HUMAN IMPACT OF URANIUM AND POLYMETALLIC MINING WASTES IN CENTRAL ASIA .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 1514 Djamila Aitmatova

EXPERIENCES OF THE BGS IN CAPACITY BUILDING AND DEVELOPMENT PROJECTS................................................. 1515 David Ovadia

GEOSCIENCE EDUCATION FOR SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT ............................................................................................ 1516 Chris King, Peter Kennett, Elizabeth Devon

GEOSCIENCE FOR A SUSTAINABLE EARTH, A PERSPECTIVE FROM FRANCE.................................................................. 1517 Catherine Truffert, Jacques Varet

GEOSCIENCE FOR SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT - THE EXPERIENCE OF FINLAND .................................................... 1518 Petri Lintinen, Jaana Jarva, Aimo Kuivamäki, Olli Sallasmaa

GEOSCIENCE FOR SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT IN CHINA.................................................................................................. 1519 Hongtao Dr. Zhang , Shijin Jiang

GEOSCIENCE FOR SUSTAINABLE FUTURE IN EAST AND SOUTHEAST AIA - THE ROLE OF CCOP ............................ 1520 Hee-Young Chun

GEOSCIENTIFIC INFORMATION AND ENVIRONMENTAL MANAGEMENT - CASE OF LITHUANIA IN EUROPEAN CONTEXT............................................................................................................................................................................. 1521 Jonas Satkunas

HYDROGEOLOGICAL BACKGROUND AND ENVIRONMENT POLLUTION SUGGEST A CAR BYPASS UNDER AN HISTORICAL RIVER CROSSING A MEDIEVAL TOWN STRANGLED BY CAR TRAFFIC.............................. 1522 Giovanni Finzi Contiti

LAND SUBSIDENCE AT SEMARANG, INDONESIA CAUSES AND SOME ASPECTS TO THE FUTURE ............................. 1523 Djumarma Wirakusumah, Dodid Murdohardono, Friedrich Kuehn

MAINSTREAMING GEOSCIENCE FOR SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT - THE MALAYSIAN EXPERIENCE .............................................................................................................................................................................................. 1524 Razak Yunus, Joy Pereira

MINERALOGICAL AND CHEMICAL CHARACTERIZATION OF THE AURIFEROUS TAILINGS DEPOSITS OF THE CUEVALOCA AND RETIRO MINE, VALLE DEL CAUCA, COLOMBIA................................................. 1525 Juan Carlos Molano, Johanna Cervera, Gloria Prieto, Giovanna Neira

MITIGATION OF GEORISKS - A CONTRIBUTION OF GEOSCIENCES TO GOOD GOVERNANCE IN INDONESIA.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1526 Volker Steinbach, Djumarma Wirakusuma, Arne Hoffmann-Rothe, Ulrich Ranke

NEOTECTONIC EVIDENCE FROM FOCAL MECHANISMS AT THE ADRIA-EUROPE BOUNDARY ................................. 1527 Alfio Vigano', Gianni Bressan, Giorgio Ranalli, Silvana Martin

PRELIMINARY SELECTION OF NEW TOURISTIC & INVESTMENT LOCATIONS IN YEMEN, USING REMOTE SENSING TECHNIQUES........................................................................................................................................................ 1528 Ismail N. Al-Ganad, Zaid Y. Al-Jawadi

PROMOTING GEO-SCIENCE BASED POLICY AND DECISION MAKING- PERSPECTIVE FROM INDIA ........................ 1529 Harsh Gupta

PROMOTING GEOSCIENCE-BASED POLICY AND DECISION-MAKING - THE EUROGEOSURVEYS PERSPECTIVE ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 1530 Patrice Christmann, Maciej Klonowski

RESOLVING MINERALS EXTRACTION AND CONSERVATION TENSIONS IN A SMALL COUNTRY.............................. 1531 Brian Marker

ROLE OF GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF JAPAN IN THE SOCIETY................................................................................................. 1532 Eikichi Tsukuda

SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT AND CHINESE GEOLOGICAL WORK OF 21ST CENTURY ............................................. 1533 Jinhua Ye, Jianhua Ju, Jiaqiang Zhang, Jianfeng Yang, Zitu Du

THE EVOLUTION OF GEOPARKS AS A POLICY TOOL FOR SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT......................................... 1534 Wolfgang Eder

THE NATIONAL ATLAS OF THE REPUBLIC OF KAZAKHSTAN - CARTOGRAPHIC FOUNDATION SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT ........................................................................................................................................................... 1535 Farida Akiyanova, Ahmetkal Medeu

URBAN GEOLOGICAL SURVEY IN CHINA ....................................................................................................................................... 1536 Guanghua Cheng, Gangyi Zhai, Yuxun Zhuang, Xiangmin Cai

BENTHIC FORAMINIFERAL FROM PICHAVARAM MANGROVE, SOUTH COAST OF INDIA: A TOOL IN WETLAND STUDIES ................................................................................................................................................................................. 1537 Jayaraju Nadimiker

GEOLOGY MEETS BIOLOGY: MAPPING AND PREDICTION OF SEABED NATURE TYPES IN THE MAREANO REGIONAL MAPPING PROGRAMME ........................................................................................................................... 1538 Margaret F. J. Dolan, Valerie Bellec, Pål Buhl-Mortensen, Lene Buhl-Mortensen, Terje Thorsnes, Reidulv Bøe

GEOSCIENCE FOR OCEAN MANAGEMENT: AN OVERVIEW AND AUSTRALIAN PERSPECTIVE .................................. 1539 Peter Harris

GEOSCIENCE IN OCEAN MANAGEMENT, THE IRISH EXPERIENCE ...................................................................................... 1540 Koenraad Verbruggen, Xavier Monteys, Arthur Donovan, Sean Cullen, Furey Thomas

IMPLEMENTING THE MARINE LANDSCAPE TOOL TO MARINE MANAGEMENT OF THE BALTIC SEA .................... 1541 Jørgen O. Leth, Zyad Alhamdani, Anu Reijonen, Aarno Kotilainen, Johnny Reker

INTEGRATED MAPPING OF THE SEAFLOOR AND ECOSYSTEMS IN THE ARCTIC - THE MAREANO PROGRAMME............................................................................................................................................................................................. 1542 Terje Thorsnes, Lene Buhl Mortensen, Trond Skyseth

KELP MAPPING AND SEAFLOOR CLASSIFICATION USING ACOUSTIC MEANS: A GEO-BIO APPROACH AT THE ROCKY COAST OFF HELGOLAND (SE NORTH SEA)............................................................................. 1543 H. Christian Hass, Inka Bartsch

MAPS OF POTENTIAL MARINE BENTHIC HABITATS AS A TOOL FOR OCEAN MANAGEMENT................................... 1544 Gary Greene, Tory O'Connell, Kim Picard

MARINE LANDSCAPES IN THE ARCHIPELAGO SEA, THE BALTIC SEA - BIOLOGICAL RELEVANCE AND IMPLICATIONS FOR MANAGEMENT USES ............................................................................................................................ 1545 Anu Reijonen, Anna-Leena Nöjd , Aarno Tapio Kotilainen, Heta Rousi

MODERN BOTTOM CURRENTS INTERPRETED FROM SEDIMENT FILLING OF ANCIENT ICEBERG PLOUGHMARKS........................................................................................................................................................................................ 1546 Valérie Bellec, Margaret Dolan, Reidulv Boe, Leif Rise, Terje Thorsnes, Lene Buhl-Mortensen, Pal Buhl-Mortensen

POLLUTION LEVELS IN THE SOUTHERN BARENTS SEA SEDIMENTS: RESULTS FROM THE ONGOING MAREANO PROGRAMME AND THE NEED FOR NEW RESEARCH ...................................................................... 1547 Henning K. B. Jensen, Jochen Knies, Tor Erik Finne, Jarle Klungsøyr, Terje Thorsnes, Stepan Boitsov

SEDIMENT DYNAMICS AND DISTRIBUTION ON THE NORWEGIAN CONTINENTAL SHELF BETWEEN THE LOFOTEN ISLANDS AND THE SOUTHERN BARENTS SEA................................................................................................. 1548 Valérie Bellec, Margaret Dolan, Reidulv Boe, Leif Rise, Dag Ottesen, Terje Thorsnes, Lene Buhl-Mortensen, Pal Buhl-Mortensen

SEDIMENTARY PROCESSES IN THE INNER CONTINENTAL SHELF OF THE PÂNTANO DO SUL BIGHT, BRAZIL: EVIDENCES OF COASTAL EROSION ................................................................................................................................ 1549 Jorge Guimarães De Souza, Iran Corrêa, Norberto Horn

SPATIAL MODELLING AND MULTIVARIATE PREDICTION OF SURFICIAL GEOLOGY AND NATURE TYPES ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1550 Margaret F. J. Dolan, Valerie Bellec Bellec, Pål Buhl-Mortensen, Terje Thorsnes, Lene Buhl-Mortensen, Reidulv Bøe

THE ROLE OF GEOLOGISTS IN IMPROVING THE MANAGEMENT OF EUROPE'S SEAS .................................................. 1551 Alan Stevenson

THE USE OF MARINE BASE MAPS IN THE MANAGEMENT OF MARINE AREAS................................................................. 1552 Oddvar Longva, Liv Plassen, Terje Thorsnes, Tone Rasmussen, Børge Arvesen

A LATE QUATERNARY SEDIMENTARY SHELF SYSTEM UNDER HYPERARID CONDITIONS: UNRAVELLING CLIMATIC, OCEANOGRAPHIC AND SEA-LEVEL CONTROLS (GOLFE D'ARGUIN, MAURITANIA, NW AFRICA) .................................................................................................................................................................. 1553 Till J. J. Hanebuth, Hendrik Lantzsch

EFFECTS OF CHANGES IN VOLCANIC ACTIVITY ON POST LGM SEISMIC STRATIGRAPHY: EXAMPLE FROM THE NORTHERN CAMPANIAN SHELF (TYRRHENIAN SEA, ITALY) ..................................................... 1554 Eleonora Martorelli, Fabio Pieralisi, Francesco Latino Chiocci

GEOMORPHOLOGICAL INDICATORS OF THE LATE HOLOCENE CLIMATIC ENVIRONMENTS IN THE BARENTS SEA COAST (WITH RYBACHI PENINSULA, NORTHWESTERNMOST RUSSIA, AS AN EXAMPLE)................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1555 Olga Korsakova, Vasili Kolka

HOLOCENE WATER LEVEL CHANGES IN THE VISTULA LAGOON (SOUTHERN BALTIC) BASED ON COASTAL PEATLAND'S STUDY............................................................................................................................................................ 1556 Grazyna Miotk-Szpiganowicz, Szymon Uscinowicz, Joanna Zachowicz, Mariusz -Orion Jedrysek

HUMANS AND 135,000 YEARS OF CLIMATE CHANGE .................................................................................................................. 1557 Renée Hetherington, Michael Eby, Shawn Marshall, Andrew J. Weaver

INTERACTION OF NATURAL AND ANTHROPIC FACTORS ON RECENT DELTAIC EVOLUTION: THE CASE OF THE ADRA RIVER DELTA, NORTHERN ALBORAN SEA ............................................................................................ 1558 Francisco Lobo, Antonio Jabaloy, Patricia Bárcenas, Antonio Azor, Luis Miguel Fernández-Salas, Víctor Díaz Del Río

INTERNAL ARCHITECTURE OF SAND BANKS NEXT TO THE STRAIT OF GIBRALTAR, GULF OF CADIZ SHELF: THE IMPRINT OF POWERFUL BOTTOM FLOWS.............................................................................................. 1559 Francisco Lobo, Riko Noormets, Andrés Maldonado

LATE QUATERNARY HISTORY OF THE NW IBERIAN SEDIMENTARY SHELF SYSTEM .................................................. 1560 Hendrik Lantzsch, Till J. J. Hanebuth, Vera B. Bender

MAPPING OF POSIDONIA OCEANICA MEADOWS USING SIDE SCAN SONAR AND GROUND TROUTHING TECHNIQUES ................................................................................................................................................................... 1561 George Papatheodorou, Elias Fakiris, Maria Geraga, Michalis Patsourakis, Andreas Koutsodendris, George Ferentinos, Sotirios Kiparissis, Apostolos Kapareliotis, Michael Kornaros, Constantina Zafiri, Dionissis Rallatos

MINERAL RESOURCES ON THE CONTINENTAL SHELF OFF INDIAN PENINSULA AND ITS GENETIC PROCESSES................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1562 Bijan Kumar Saha

OCCURRENCE AND SIGNIFICANCE OF GAS-BEARING SEDIMENTS IN GDANSK DEEP OF THE BALTIC SEA ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 1563 Vadim Sivkov, Marina Ulyanova, Nikolay Pimenov

QUATERNARY EVOLUTION OF SCOTT REEF, AUSTRALIA NORTH WEST SHELF ............................................................ 1564 Lindsay Collins, Andrew Shuckstes, Michael Page, Viviane Testa

THE CONTINENTAL SHELF AS A REPOSITORY FOR DREDGED SEDIMENT: PREDICTING SITE SUITABILITY .............................................................................................................................................................................................. 1565 Bryna Flaim

THE DISAPPEARANCE OF HELIKE-CLASSSICAL GREECE: NEW GEOLOGICAL EVIDENCE......................................... 1566 George Ferentinos, George Papatheodorou

THE LATE PLEISTOCENE HISTORY OF THE NEOEUXINIAN BASIN OF THE BLACK SEA AND THE CASPIAN KHVALYNIAN TRANSGRESSION...................................................................................................................................... 1567 Vera Antonova, Alexander Svitoch

A DETRITAL ZIRCON U-PB PROVENANCE STUDY OF A POST-SVECOFENNIAN CONGLOMERATE, ISLAND OF SUURSAARI .......................................................................................................................................................................... 1568 Jussi Pokki, Tom Andersen, Jarmo Kohonen, Tapani Ramo

AN ACTIVE CONTINENTAL MARGIN SETTING FOR THE TRANSSCANDINAVIAN IGNEOUS BELT GEOCHEMICAL EVIDENCE FROM ~1.8 GA MAFIC VOLCANIC ROCKS................................................................................. 1569 Karin Appelquist, Thomas Eliasson, Bergström Ulf, Asa Pettersson

COLLISION TYPE OF EARLY PRECAMBRIAN HP METAMORPHIC BELT (BELOMORIAN ECLOGITIC PROVINCE OF FENNOSCANDIA SHIELD, NORTHERN KARELIA, RUSSIA) ........................................................................... 1570 Ksenia Dokukina, Alexander Konilov, Tatiana Kaulina

COMPLEX INTERPRETATION OF THE GRAVITY AND SEISMIC DATA FOR INVESTIGATION OF THE UPPER CRUST ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 1571 Anzhela Zhirova, Victor Glaznev, Alexey Raevsky

CRUSTAL GROWTH IN THE UPPER JOTUN NAPPE, SW NORWAY, CONSTRAINED FROM IN SITU LAICPMS ZIRCON HF DATA, AND THE FORMATION AND EVOLUTION OF THE WESTERN EDGE OF THE BALTIC SHIELD......................................................................................................................................................................................... 1572 Anders Mattias Lundmark

DEEP CRUSTAL STRUCTURE AND EVOLUTION OF THE EARLY PRECAMBRIAN CRUST OF THE EAST EUROPEAN CRATON.................................................................................................................................................................... 1573 Michael Mints, Irina Philippova, Arsen Suleimanov, Nadezhda Zamozhniaya, Pavel Babayants, Yury Blokh, Alexey Trusov

EVIDENCE FOR PRESERVATION OF CRUSTAL ROOT BENEATH THE PROTEROZOIC LAPLANDKOLA OROGEN IN THE NORTHERN FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD DERIVED FROM P- AND S- WAVE VELOCITY MODELS OF POLAR AND HUKKA WIDE-ANGLE REFLECTION AND REFRACTION PROFILES AND FIRE4 REFLECTION TR ........................................................................................................................................... 1574 Tomasz Janik, Elena Kozlovskaya, Pekka Heikkinen, Jukka Yliniemi, Hanna Silvennoinen

GEOCHEMICAL CONSTRAINTS ON THE SOURCE OF NEOARCHEAN SANUKITOID SERIES IN THE WESTERN KARELIAN CRATON OF THE BALTIC SHIELD .......................................................................................................... 1575 Esa Heilimo, Jaana Halla

GEOCHEMISTRY OF LOWER CRUSTAL XENOLITHS FROM THE BALTIC SHIELD RECORDS 2.4GA AND 360MA PLUME-RELATED AND 2.0GA SUBDUCTION-RELATED EVENTS...................................................................... 1576 Hilary Downes, Andrew Markwick

GEOCHRONOLOGY OF THE KOLA REGION (FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD) ........................................................................... 1577 Tamara Bayanova, Felix Mitrofanov

GRAVITY AND SEISMIC INTEGRATED INVERSION FOR THE DEEP MODELLING OF THE LAPLAND GRANULITE BELT AND ADJACENT STRUCTURES, NORTHERN BALTIC SHIELD ............................................................. 1578 Victor Glaznev, Felix Mitrofanov

HEAVY MINERAL ASSEMBLAGES IN THE DEVONIAN AND QUATERNARY DEPOSITS AS KIMBERLITE TRACE IN WESTERN PART OF THE EAST-EUROPEAN PLATFORM: HIGHRESOLUTION HEAVY MINERAL ANALYSIS OF SILICICLASTIC SEDIMENTS ..................................................................... 1579 Vija Hodireva, Denis Korpechkov

ISOTOPE-GEOCHEMICAL EVOLUTION OF THE ARCHEAN-PALEOPROTEROZOIC MAFICULTRAMAFIC VOLCANISM OF THE BALTIC SHIELD ................................................................................................................. 1580 Maria Bogina, Evgenii Sharkov

KILOMETRE-SCALE SHEATH FOLD AND ASSOCIATED FAULTS IN THE KEIVY TERRANE: IMPLICATIONS FOR EARLY PRECAMBRIAN GEOLOGY IN THE NORTHEASTERN BALTIC SHIELD......................... 1581 Victor Balagansky, Alexei Raevsky, Vadim Tyuremnov, Sergei Mudruk

NEOPROTEROZOIC MICROFLORA FROM THE ANCHIMETAMORPHIC ROCKS OF MALOPOLSKA BLOCK - FORELAND OF THE EAST - EUROPEAN PLATFORM .................................................................................................. 1582 Jachowicz Monika, Adam Tomas, Anna Tomas

PALAEOPROTEROZOIC PADOS CR AND PGE-BEARING INTRUSION OF THE N-W BALTIC SHIELD: NEW U-PB AND SM-ND DATA ................................................................................................................................................................ 1583 Sergey Shapkin, Pavel Serov, Tamara Bayanova, Dmitry Zhirov, Felix Mitrofanov

PALEOPROTEROZOIC TECTONICS OF THE FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD: PROGRESS AND PROBLEMS ..................... 1584 Raimo Lahtinen

PLATE MOVEMENT AND REWORKING OF THE FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD DURING ARCHEANPALEOPROTEROZOIC BASED ON PALEOMAGNETIC DATA..................................................................................................... 1585 Satu Mertanen

POSSIBILITIES SM-ND DATING OF SULPHIDES ............................................................................................................................. 1586 Nadezhda Ekimova, Tamara Bayanova

SINGLE GRAIN ZIRCON U-PB AGES OF ARCHEAN GRANITOIDS FROM SUOMUSSALMI IN WESTERN KARELIAN PROVINCE ............................................................................................................................................................................ 1587 Perttu Mikkola, Hannu Huhma

SOURCES AND SETTING OF C. 1.8 GA MAGMATISM IN THE FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD: EXAMPLES FROM POST-TECTONIC INTRUSIONS IN SOUTHERN FINLAND ............................................................................................... 1588 Henrikki Rutanen, Ulf B. Andersson, Markku Väisänen, Ake Johansson, Olav Eklund

STRUCTURE AND EVOLUTION OF THE WHITE SEA RIFT SYSTEM (NORTH-EAST SHELF OF THE BALTIC SHIELD) ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 1589 Vitaliy Zhuravlev, Eduard Shipilov

TEMPORAL AND SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF DANOPOLONIAN (1.47-1.44 GA) INTRA-CONTINENTAL MAGMATISM IN THE FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD.......................................................................................................................... 1590 Linus Brander, Ulf Söderlund

THE ARCHEAN OF THE BALTIC (FENNOSCANDIAN) SHIELD: PROGRESS AND PROBLEMS......................................... 1591 Alexander Slabunov, Victor Balagansky, Elena Bibikova, Pentti Hölttä, Petri Peltonen, Peter Sorjonen-Ward, Oleg Volodichev

THE ARCHEAN-PALEOPROTEOROZOIC BOUNDARY AT THE KARELIAN CRATON: EVIDENCE FROM SHRIMP-II U-PB ION MICROPROBE ZIRCON DATING (LEKHTA STRUCTURE, NORTHERN KARELIA) ..................... 1592 Maria Bogina, Valeriy Zlobin

U-PB AND LU-HF ZIRCON DATA FROM THE ROSTEN FORMATION, SOUTH NORWAY: CHARACTERIZING THE WESTERN MARGIN OF BALTICA BEFORE THE BREAKUP OF RODINIA.............................. 1593 Jarkko Lamminen, Johan Petter Nystuen, Tom Andersen

WATER-ROCK INTERACTION IN VENDIAN SANDY-CLAYEY ROCKS OF THE MEZEN SYNECLISE............................ 1594 Alexander Malov

3.5 GA OF LITHOSPHERE EVOLUTION IN EUROPE: INSIGHTS FROM MULTIDISCIPLINARY GEOPHYSICAL STUDIES ........................................................................................................................................................................ 1595 Irina Artemieva, Hans Thybo, Mikhail Kaban

A NEW GENERATION OF LONG RANGE CONTROLLED SOURCE SEISMIC EXPERIMENT IN CENTRAL EUROPE. REVIEW OF THE BASIC RESULTS.................................................................................................................................... 1596 Aleksander Guterch, Marek Grad, G. Randy Keller

CRUSTAL STRUCTURE OF THE FINNISH PART OF THE ARCHEAN KARELIAN CRATON .............................................. 1597 Marja Uski, Timo Tiira, Marek Grad, Jukka Yliniemi

DOMINANT STRUCTURES OF INNER WESTERN CARPATHIANS: A TECTONIC MODEL BASED ON SEISMIC AND GRAVITY DATA OF PROJECT CELEBRATION 2000 -TRANSECT CEL-05.................................................... 1598 Jozef Vozár, Miroslav Bielik, Aleksander Guterch, Marek Grad, Kristian Csicsay, Juraj Hladký

EUROBRIDGE REVEALING ARCHAEAN TO DEVONIAN GEODYNAMICS IN THE EAST EUROPEAN CRATON ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1599 Svetlana Bogdanova, Marek Grad, Alexander Guterch, Tomasz Janik, German Karatayev, Elena Kozlovskaya, Gediminas Motuza, Vitaly Starostenko, Hans Thybo, Jukka Yliniemi

LITHOSPHERE OF EUROPE AND SURROUNDING AREAS AS REFLECTED IN POTENTIAL FIELDS............................. 1600 Stanislaw Wybraniec

SEISMIC MODELS OF THE LITHOSPHERE BETWEEN EEC AND CARPATHIANS MOUNTAINS ON THE BASE OF CELEBRATION2000 PROJECT ............................................................................................................................................ 1601 Tomasz Janik, Marek Grad, Aleksander Guterch

STRUCTURE OF THE CRUST IN THE AREA OF DINARIDES AND PANNONIAN BASIN BASED ON GRAVITY MODELLING........................................................................................................................................................................... 1602 Franjo Sumanovac

TECTONIC INTERPRETATION OF DEEP GEOPHYSICAL DATA FROM THE EASTERN ALPS ......................................... 1603 Ewald Brückl, Michael Behm, Marek Grad, Oliver Simeoni

TERMOMECHANICAL STATE OF THE LITHOSPHERE BETWEEN THE PANNONIAN BASIN AND EAST EUROPEAN CRATON ............................................................................................................................................................................... 1604 Marek Jarosinski

THE STRUCTURE OF THE CRUST AND THE UPPER MANTLE IN THE NORTHERN BOHEMIAN MASSIF AND SUDETES BASED ON DATA FROM SEISMIC EXPERIMENT SUDETES 2003 .................................................................. 1605 Mariusz Majdañski, Marek Grad, Aleksander Guterch

THREE CRUSTAL DOMAINS OF THE EUROPEAN PLATE - NEW DIGITAL MOHO DEPTH MAP .................................... 1606 Marek Grad, Timo Tiira

CAMBRIAN-ORDOVICIAN ANATEXIS IN THE HELGELAND NAPPE COMPLEX, NORTH-CENTRAL NORWAY...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1607 Wayne Marko, Calvin Barnes, Carol Frost, Laura Vietti

DETRITAL ZIRCONS FROM SYNTECTONIC SANDSTONES IN SCOTLAND AND NEWFOUNDLAND: A RECORD OF THE CLOSING OF IAPETUS .......................................................................................................................................... 1608 John Waldron, James Floyd, Cees Van Staal, V. McNicoll, Antonio Simonetti, Larry Heaman

EXOTIC LIMESTONE BLOCKS IN THE ROSROE FORMATION: RECONSTRUCTING A MISSING ORDOVICIAN TERRANE IN WESTERN IRELAND? ........................................................................................................................ 1609 Svend Stouge, David Harper, George Sevastopulo

GEOLOGICAL AND MODELING CONSTRAINTS ON EXHUMATION ACROSS THE NORDFJORD-SOGN DETACHMENT ZONE, WESTERN NORWAY .................................................................................................................................... 1610 Torgeir Bjørge Andersen, Fernando O. Marques, Dani W. Schmid

LAURENTIAN MARGIN TECTONICS PRIOR TO THE GRAMPIAN OROGENY IN IRELAND ............................................. 1611 Michael Flowerdew, Stephen Daly, Martin Whitehouse, Matthew Horstwood

MAGMATISM IN THE CALEDONIAN BINDAL BATHOLITH (UPPERMOST ALLOCHTHON) THROUGH TIME.............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1612 Calvin Barnes, Oystein Nordgulen, Carol Frost, Wayne Marko, Tore Prestvik

PRE-SCANDIAN CALEDONIAN EVOLUTION OF THE BALTICA AND VIRISEN TERRANES IN CENTRAL SCANDINAVIA............................................................................................................................................................................................ 1613 Reinhard O. Greiling, Jens C. Grimmer

RECONSTRUCTION AND SEDIMENT PROVENANCE OF THE SAUREN-TORGHATTEN NAPPE, HELGELAND NAPPE COMPLEX, WEST-CENTRAL NORWAY.................................................................................................... 1614 Carol Frost, Kelsey L. McArthur, Calvin G. Barnes, Tore Prestvik, Øystein Nordgulen

THE ISBJØRNHAMNA AND THE EIMFJELLET GROUPS: AN EXOTIC NEOPROTEROZOIC TERRANE IN SOUTHWEST SVALBARD.................................................................................................................................................................. 1615 Jaroslaw Majka

THE UPPERMOST ALLOCHTHON IN THE SCANDINAVIAN CALEDONIDES: FROM A LAURENTIAN BIRTH THROUGH TACONIAN TEENAGE TRAUMAS TO SCANDIAN ADULTHOOD... AND DEMISE.............................. 1616 Roberts David, Nordgulen Oystein, Melezhik Victor, Solli Arne

CALEDONIAN TECTONOSTRATIGRAPHY IN NORTHERN SCANDINAVIA - A REVIEW AND IMPLICATIONS FOR MODELS OF LATE-STAGE COLLISIONAL OROGENESIS ................................................................... 1617 Mark Anderson, Mark Steltenpohl, Arild Andresen, Willis Hames

DUCTILE EXTRUSION DURING SCANDIAN OROGENY IN SCANDINAVIAN CALEDONIDES........................................... 1618 David G. Gee, Stefan Claesson, Anna Ladenberger

EXHUMATION OF UHP ROCKS AND EMPLACEMENT OF ARCHEAN-PROTEROZOIC GARNET PERIDOTITES IN THE HINTERLAND OF THE CENTRAL NORWEGIAN CALEDONIDES .................................................. 1619 Peter Robinson, Michael P. Terry, Thomas E. Krogh, Robert D. Tucker, Bernard Bingen

IN SEARCH OF THE ALLEGHANIAN OROGENY - MUST SEDIMENTS LIE?........................................................................... 1620 Scott Samson, Jack Hietpas, David Moecher

JUXTAPOSITION OF SVALBARD'S CALEDONIAN TERRANES BY THRUSTING .................................................................. 1621 David Gee

PETROGENESIS OF THE BUCK CREEK MAFIC-ULTRAMAFIC COMPLEX, SOUTHERN APPALACHIANS, USA: IMPLICATIONS FOR OPHIOLITE EVOLUTION AND EMPLACEMENT IN COLLISIONAL OROGENS....................................................................................................................................................................... 1622 Virginia Peterson, Jeffrey Ryan

PROBLEMS OF GEOMETRIC EVOLUTION IN THE HINTERLAND OF THE CENTRAL NORWEGIAN CALEDONIDES........................................................................................................................................................................................... 1623 Peter Robinson, Arne Solli, Kurt Hollocher, Michael P. Terry, Robert D. Tucker, Emily Walsh, Per Terje Osmundsen

THE ANATOMY OF A MAJOR LATE-STAGE THRUST IN THE CALEDONIAN CRUST OF NORTHERN SCANDINAVIA............................................................................................................................................................................................ 1624 Mark Anderson, Willis Hames, Alison Stokes

THE BALTICA-IAPETUS BOUNDARY IN THE SCANDINAVIAN CALEDONIDES AND A REVISION OF THE MIDDLE AND UPPER ALLOCHTHONS ..................................................................................................................................... 1625 Per-Gunnar Andréasson, David G. Gee

THE NORTH-EAST GREENLAND CALEDONIDES - AN OVERVIEW.......................................................................................... 1626 Niels Henriksen

A COMPARISON OF METALLOGENY OF THE URALIDES AND WEST-CENTRAL EUROPEAN VARISCIDES IN A GEODYNAMIC CONTEXT ................................................................................................................................... 1627 Igor Seravkin, Victor Puchkov

ARC-CONTINENT COLLISION IN THE SOUTHERN URALS ........................................................................................................ 1628 Dennis Brown, Joaquina Alvarez-Marron, Victor Puchkov, Richard Herrington, Arne Willner, Ralf Hetzel, Yelena Gorozhanina, Chris Juhlin

BASAL SUBDUCTION TECTONIC EROSION (STE) AND THE CONSTRUCTION OF HP-UHP METAMORPHIC BELTS: A NEW MODEL FOR THE ALPS AND ITS COMPARISON WITH THE MAKSYUTOV COMPLEX, SOUTHERN URALS................................................................................................................................. 1629 Miles F. Osmaston

CONSTRAINTS ON THE NATURE OF THE CRUST AND UPPER MANTLE ACROSS THE VARISCAN OROGEN OF SW-IBERIA FROM DENSE WIDE-ANGLE SEISMIC REFLECTION DATA....................................................... 1630 Imma Palomeras, Ramon Carbonell, Puy Ayarza, Fernando Simancas, David Martínez-Poyatos, Antonio Azor, Francisco González-Lodeiro, Jeronimo Matas, Andrés Pérez-Estaún

CONTRASTING GRANITOIDS BETWEEN IBERIA AND THE URALS: TWO DIAMETRALLY OPPOSED CASES OF OROGENIC MAGMATISM ................................................................................................................................................. 1631 Fernando Bea, German B. Fershtater, Pilar Montero, Artur Krasnobaeev

EVOLUTION OF THE REE DITRIBUTION IN CLAY SEDIMENTS FROM CENTRAL EUROPE ........................................... 1632 Knut Hahne, Rudolf Naumann, Heike Rothe, Sabine Tonn

KINEMATICS AND DEEP STRUCTURE OF A MAJOR VARISCAN STRIKE-SLIP DEFORMATION BELT ....................... 1633 Antonio Ribeiro, Jose Romao, Eurico Pereira, Jose Munha, Antonio Mateus, Rui Dias, Alexandre Araujo

LAYERED AND SHEETED DIKE COMPLEXES OF THE OPHIOLITE SEQUENCE: GENESIS, COMPOSITION AND STRUCTURAL EVOLUTION (KHABARNY MASSIF, SOUTH URALS) ................................................ 1634 Anatoly Razumovskiy

MOUNTAIN BUILDING PROCESSES IN THE URALIDES............................................................................................................... 1635 Dennis Brown, Chris Juhlin, Conxi Ayala, Ari Tryggvason, Fernando Bea, Joaquina Alvarez-Marron, Ramon Carbonell, Diane Seward, Ulrich Glasmacher, Victor Puchkov, Andres Perez-Estaun

OPHIOLITE BELTS IN THE SW-IBERIAN VARISCAN SUTURE................................................................................................... 1636 Antonio Ribeiro, Jorge Pedro, Colombo Tassinari, Jose Munha, Alexandre Araujo, Paulo Fonseca, Antonio Mateus, Pedro Gil

OPHIOLITES OF THE URALIDES AND VARISCIDES: GENERATION SETTING AND METAMORPHIC EVOLUTION................................................................................................................................................................................................ 1637 Galina Savelieva

ROLE OF TRANSTENSION TECTONIS DURING THE VARISCAN GEODYNAMIC CYCLE, IN THE SARDINIA-CORSICA MASSIF ................................................................................................................................................................ 1638 Nello Minzoni

TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE URALS AND ADJACENT PART OF THE WEST-SIBERIAN PLATFORM BASEMENT.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1639 Kirill Ivanov, Victor Koroteev

THE COMPARISON OF THE URALIDE AND VARISCIDE HISTORIES OF DEVELOPMENT ............................................... 1640 Yelena Gorozhanina, Victor Puchkov, Valery Gorozhanin

THE LITHOSPHERIC STRUCTURE OF THE CENTRAL IBERIAN ZONE: THE ALCUDIA DEEP SEISMIC REFLECTION PROFILE........................................................................................................................................................................... 1641 Ramon Carbonell, Fernando Simancas, Puy Ayarza, Pablo Gonzalez, Rosa Tejero, Luis Martín-Parra, Jeronimo Matas, Francisco González-Lodeiro, Imma Palomeras, Andrés Pérez-Estaún, Luís García-Lonón, Luís Mansilla

THE URALIAN OROGEN: POSITION AND CORRELATION, TYPICAL AND INDIVIDUAL FEATURES ........................... 1642 Victor Puchkov

THE VARISCIDES, URALIDES AND PANGEA ASSEMBLY: INSIGHTS FROM PLATE RECONSTRUCTIONS AND NUMERICAL MODELLING................................................................................................................. 1643 Trond Torsvik, L. Robin M. Cocks, Susanne J. H. Buiter

THE VENDIAN - EARLY PALEOZOIC TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE SOUTHERN URALS .......................................... 1644 Anastasia Belova, Aleksey Riazantsev, Nikolay Kuznetsov

U-PB ION MICROPROBE DATING AND SR AND ND ISOTOPE GEOLOGY OF THE GALIÑEIRO IGNEOUS COMPLEX. A MODEL FOR THE PERALKALINE/CALC-ALKALINE DUALITY OF THE CAMBRO-ORDOVICIAN MAGMATIC ROCKS OF IBERIA............................................................................................................ 1645 Pilar Montero, Fernando Bea, Guillermo Corretgé, Peter Floor, Martin J. Whitehouse

DOCUMENTING IGNEOUS SILLS IN THE IRISH SECTOR OF THE NORTH ATLANTIC IGNEOUS PROVINCE ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1646 Karina Fernandes, Stephen Jones, Robert Hardy

ENIGMATIC NEOGENE MAGMATISM NE OF ICELAND - MAJOR MAGMATIC UNDERPLATING OFF THE NORWEGIAN MARGIN .................................................................................................................................................................. 1647 Asbjorn Breivik, Jan Inge Faleide, Rolf Mjelde

ISOTOPIC EVOLUTION OF A LARGE IGNEOUS CENTRE; INSIGHTS FROM THE ISLE OF RUM, SCOTLAND .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1648 Graeme Nicoll, Valentin Troll, Colin Donaldson, Rob Ellam, Henry Emeleus

MAGMA ASCENT ALONG A MAJOR TERRANE BOUNDARY: CRUSTAL CONTAMINATION AND MAGMA MIXING AT THE DRUMADOON INTRUSIVE COMPLEX, ISLE OF ARRAN............................................................ 1649 Fiona C. Meade, David M. Chew, Valentin R. Troll, Robert M. Ellam

NE ATLANTIC CRUSTAL THICKNESS AND OCT LOCATION FROM SATELLITE GRAVITY INVERSION: EVIDENCE FOR THIN EXTINCT AEGIR RIDGE OCEANIC CRUST AND THE EXTENT OF THE JAN MAYEN MICRO-CONTINENT.............................................................................................................................................. 1650 Nick Kusznir, Erica Greenhalgh

NEW PALEOMAGNETIC POLE CONSTRAINTS FROM THE BRITISH TERTIARY IGNEOUS PROVINCE...................... 1651 Morgan Ganeroed, Mark Smethurst, Sonia Rousse, Trond Torsvik, Tore Prestvik

PALEOCENE-RECENT PLATE BOUNDARIES IN THE NE ATLANTIC AND THE FORMATION OF JAN MAYEN MICROCONTINENT ................................................................................................................................................................. 1652 Carmen Gaina, Laurent Gernigon, Philip Ball

SILL EMPLACEMENT AND CONTACT METAMORPHISM IN THE VØRING BASIN DURING FORMATION OF THE NORTH ATLANTIC VOLCANIC PROVINCE AND THE IMPLICATIONS FOR THE PETM CLIMATE CHANGE...................................................................................................................................................................... 1653 Henrik Svensen, Sverre Planke, Fernando Corfu

TALGE: THE ANTRIM LAVA GROUP ENIGMA ............................................................................................................................... 1654 Morgan Ganeroed, Mark Smethurst, Sonia Rousse, Tore Prestvik

THE AGE AND PETROGENESIS OF PALAEOGENE FLOOD BASALT VOLCANISM IN NE IRELAND.............................. 1655 Cora McKenna, John A. Gamble, Ian Mitchell, Paul Lyle

THE BRITISH-IRISH PALAEOCENE IGNEOUS PROVINCE REVISITED: INFLUENCE OF CRUSTAL COMPOSITION ON DIFFERENTIATION PROCESSES ACROSS FIVE MAJOR CRUSTAL TERRANES............................. 1656 Valentin Troll, Graeme Nicoll, Fiona Meade, Robert Ellam, Laura Font, John Gamble, Colin Donaldson, Henry Emeleus

THE DAVIS STRAIT BLIP: TENUOUS RELATIONSHIPS TO DEEP MANTLE PLUME ACTIVITY AND NAIP............................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1657 D. Barrie Clarke

USING OCT LOCATION & CONTINENTAL EXTENSION PREDICTED BY GRAVITY INVERSION TO REFINE PLATE RECONSTRUCTION MODELS FOR THE NORTH ATLANTIC RIFTED MARGINS................................... 1658 Andy Alvey, Nick Kusznir, Trond Torsvik, Carmen Gaina

CARBONIFEROUS PETROLEUM SYSTEM OF THE FORE-SUDETIC MONOCLINE (SOUTHWESTERN POLAND) ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1659 Dariusz Botor, Bartosz Papiernik, Wojciech Górecki, Pawe Kosakowski, Tomasz Maækowski, Beata Reicher, Grzegorz Machowski

CONDITIONS OF OCCURRENCE OF HYDROCARBON DEPOSITS IN THE ZECHSTAIN MAIN DOLOMITE (CA2) PETROLEUM SYSTEM, EXEMPLIFIED BY THE GROTÓW PENINSULA AREA (FORESUDETIC MONOCLINE, SW POLAND) ................................................................................................................................................ 1660 Papiernik Bartosz, Pawe Kosakowski, Grzegorz Machowski, Roman Semyrka, Kazimierz Supczyñski, Adam Kowalski, Marek Capik

VARIATIONS IN TEMPERATURE AND GEOTHERMAL GRADIENTS IN THE DUTCH PART OF THE SOUTHERN PERMIAN BASIN ................................................................................................................................................................ 1661 Hanneke Verweij, Douwe Van Leverink, Tim Tambach, Manuel Nepveu, Christien Huisman

MAJOR DEPOSITIONAL CYCLES OF THE SOUTHERN PERMIAN BASIN AREA .................................................................. 1662 Gerhard H. Bachmann

OVERVIEW OF THE SOUTHERN PERMIAN BASIN ATLAS PROJECT - MANAGEMENT AND RESULTS....................... 1663 Hans Doornenbal

SHARING THE SPBA MAPPING DATABASE INTERACTIVELY IN 3D....................................................................................... 1664 Gerrit-Jan Sonke, Jan-Diederik Van Wees, Hans Veldkamp, Hans Doornenbal

THE SOUTHERN PERMIAN BASIN ATLAS: INSIGHTS ON THE PROTEROZOIC TO CENOZOIC TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF WEST CENTRAL EUROPE ............................................................................................................... 1665 Tim Pharaoh, Piotr Krzywiec, Mark Geluk, Franz Kockel, Magdalena Scheck-Wenderoth, Hans Thybo, Ole Vejbaek, Jan-Diederik Van Wees, Michiel Dusar, Charlotte Krawczyk

BASIN CENTRE - MARGINAL EVAPORATE FACIES RELATIONS IN THE LATE PERMIAN ZECHSTEIN BASIN ............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 1666 Tadeusz Peryt

CARBONATE PLATFORMS IN THE CENTRAL PART OF THE NORTHWEST EUROPEAN CARBONIFEROUS BASIN, NEW RESULTS FROM SEISMIC INTERPRETATION ................................................................... 1667 Henk Kombrink, Henk J. Van Lochem, Kees Van Der Zwan

CENOZOIC PALAEOGEOGRAPHY OF THE SOUTHERN PERMIAN BASIN AREA ................................................................ 1668 Robert Knox, Angelika Kothe, Erik Rasmussen, Noel Vandenberghe, Iwan De Lugt, Peter Balson, Martin Hiss, Chris King, Gerda Standke, Jacek Kasinski, Aleid Bosch

CORRELATING THE DUTCH AND DANISH UPPER JURASSIC CENTRAL GRABEN SUCCESSIONS: THE GREENSAND VERSUS HOT SHALE ENIGMA ................................................................................................................................... 1669 Roel Verreussel, Boris Webbers, Jan Andsbjerg

EARLY HYDROCARBON EXPLORATION IN THE SOUTHERN PERMIAN BASIN ~ 1850 TO 1970 ATLAS AREA 1850 TO 1970 .................................................................................................................................................................................... 1670 Kenneth Glennie

PETROLEUM GENERATION AND MIGRATION IN THE SOUTHERN PERMIAN BASIN ...................................................... 1671 Thomas Pletsch, Jörg Appel, Dariusz Botor, Chris Clayton, Eckhard Faber, Christoph Gaedicke, Wojciech Gorecki, Gion Kuper, Jolanta Kus, Rüdiger Lutz, Anders Mathiesen, Christian Ostertag-Henning, Bartosz Papiernik, Frank Van Bergen

PORE PRESSURES AND FLUID FLOW IN THE DUTCH PART OF THE SOUTHERN PERMIAN BASIN ............................ 1672 Hanneke Verweij, Erik Simmelink

SUB-SEISMIC DEFORMATION PREDICTION WITHIN ROTLIEGEND STRATA OF THE GERMAN SOUTHERN PERMIAN BASIN ................................................................................................................................................................ 1673 David Tanner, Charlotte M. Krawczyk, Tina Lohr, Onno Oncken

THE CLIMATE FOR EXPLORATION IN THE SOUTHERN PERMIAN BASIN AREA .............................................................. 1674 Antoinette Harvey, Hans-Jürgen Brauner, Jaap Breunese, Marek Hoffman, Pawel Jagosiak, Steffen Bjorn Olsen, Susan Stoker, Joseph Van Orsmael, Michael Pasternak, Norbert Conrad

THE JURASSIC OF THE SOUTHERN PERMIAN BASIN AREA, FACIES, PALEOGEOGRAPHY AND HYDROCARBON POTENTIAL ............................................................................................................................................................... 1675 Graham Lott, Anna Feldman-Olszewska, Boris Webbers, Roel Verreussel, Michiel Dusar, Jan Andsbjerg

TRIASSIC STRATIGRAPHY AND FACIES OF THE SOUTHERN PERMIAN BASIN AREA .................................................... 1676 Gerhard H. Bachmann, Anna Becker, Gerhard Beutler, Mark Geluk, Hans Hagdorn, Mark W. Hounslow, Lars H. Nielsen, Edgar Nitsch, Heinz-Gerd Röhling, Theo Simon, Achim Szulc, Geoff Warrington

CHANGE OF GROUNDWATER DISCHARGE AS RESPONSE TO VARYING CLIMATIC CONDITIONS- A MODEL STUDY AT CATCHMENT SCALE AT THE WISMAR BAY/BALTIC SEA .................................................................... 1677 Maria-Theresia Schafmeister, Andreas Darsow

COASTLINES OF THE BALTIC SEA - ZONES OF COMPETITION BETWEEN GEOLOGICAL PROCESSES AND A CHANGING CLIMATE................................................................................................................................................................ 1678 Jan Harff, Szymon Uscinowicz, Michael Meyer

DROWNED FORESTS IN THE GULF OF GDANSK (SOUTHERN BALTIC) AS AN INDICATOR OF THE HOLOCENE SHORELINE CHANGES ................................................................................................................................................... 1679 Szymon Uscinowicz, Grazyna Miotk- Szpiganowicz , Joanna Zachowicz , Malgorzata Witak, Jan Harff, Harald Lubke, Franz Tauber

FORMATION OF SAND DEPOSITS IN ESTONIAN COASTAL SEA .............................................................................................. 1680 Andres Kask, Jyri Kask, Tarmo Soomere

FUTURE SEAFLOOR DESERTIFICATION - THE GULF OF FINLAND (THE BALTIC SEA) CASE STUDY ....................... 1681 Henry Vallius, Vladimir Zhamoida, Aarno Kotilainen, Daria Ryabchuk

GEOLOGICAL STRUCTURE OF THE QUATERNARY THICKNESS IN THE KLAIPËDA STRAIT, SOUTHEASTERN BALTIC....................................................................................................................................................................... 1682 Albertas Bitinas, Aldona Damusyte

GLACIAL EROSION IN THE BALTIC SEA REGION, AND THE EFFECT ON THE POST-GLACIAL UPLIFT................... 1683 Willy Fjeldskaar, Aleksey Amantov

HAZARDOUS GEOLOGICAL PROCESSES AT THE BOTTOM AND COASTAL ZONE OF THE EASTERN GULF OF FINLAND AND KALININGRAD AREA .............................................................................................................................. 1684 Mikhail Spiridonov, Daria Ryabchuk, Vladimir Zhamoida, Elena Nesterova

HISTORY OF THE BALTIC SEA BASIN FROM THE EEMIAN TO THE LAST GLACIAL MAXIMUM................................ 1685 Thomas Andrén

HOLOCENE CLIMATIC AND ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGES IN COASTAL DENMARK: LINKING SEA AND SOCIETY ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 1686 Lewis Jonathan, David Ryves, Peter Rasmussen, Petersen Kaj Strand

INFORMATION SYSTEM - GEOLOGY AND RESOURCES OF THE RUSSIAN SECTOR OF THE BALTIC SEA AND ITS COASTAL ZONE .............................................................................................................................................................. 1687 Vladimir Zhamoida, Boris Arseniev, Daria Ryabchuk, Mikhail Spiridonov, D. Stepanov, G. Gogoberidze

MANAGING THE BALTIC SEA ECOSYSTEM.................................................................................................................................... 1688 Gerald Schernewski

MODELLING COASTLINE CHANGE OF THE DARSS-ZINGST PENINSULA WITH SEDSIM............................................... 1689 Michael Meyer, Jan Harff, Chris Dyt

OIL GENERATION AND MIGRATION IN THE BALTIC BASIN: COMBINED RESULTS FROM 2D MODELLING AND GEOCHEMISTRY .................................................................................................................................................. 1690 Peer Hoth, Saulius Sliaupa, Herrmann Wehner, Joachim Piske

PALAEORECONSTRUCTION OF THE BALTIC ICE LAKE IN THE EASTERN BALTIC ........................................................ 1691 Jüri Vassiljev, Leili Saarse, Alar Rosentau

REMOTE SENSING OF THE BALTIC SEA- AN OVERVIEW .......................................................................................................... 1692 Kerstin Ebert, Susanne Kratzer, Kai Sorensen

SEDIMENT TRANSPORT PATTERNS AND RAPID ESTIMATES OF NET LOSS OF SEDIMENTS FOR "ALMOST EQUILIBRIUM" BEACHES OF TIDELESS EMBAYED COASTS .............................................................................. 1693 Tarmo Soomere, Terry Healy, Andres Kask

SETTLEMENT DEVELOPMENT IN THE SHADOW OF COASTAL CHANGES - CASE STUDIES FROM THE BALTIC RIM ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 1694 Hauke Jöns

SUBMERGED COASTLINES IN THE EASTERN PART OF GDANSK BASIN OF THE BALTIC SEA .................................... 1695 Vadim Sivkov, Dmitry Dorokhov, Marina Ulyanova

THE DEPOSITIONAL QUATERNARY HISTORY OF ANHOLT LOCH: RESULTS OF A HIGH RESOLUTION SEISMIC PRE-SITE SURVEY ...................................................................................................................................... 1696 Anna Frederike Trampe, Sebastian Krastel, Volkhard Spiess, Thomas Andrén, Rudolf Endler, Jan Harff

THE HOLOCENE EVOLUTION OF AN IRREGULARLY SINKING COAST: THE INTERPLAY OF SEALEVEL RISE, ACCUMULATION SPACE AND SEDIMENT SUPPLY............................................................................................. 1697 Reinhard Lampe, Michael Naumann, Wolfgang Janke, Elisabeth Endtmann, Hinrich Meyer, Regine Ziekur

THE ORIGIN OF THE BALTIC SEA DEPRESSION: THE LITHOSPHERIC MEMORY AND GLACIAL EROSION...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1698 Saulius Sliaupa, Algimantas Zakarevicius, Arminas Stanionis, Eimuntas Parseliunas, Andrey Ershov, Rasa Sliaupiene

THE POSTGLACIAL BALTIC SEA: A DYNAMIC HISTORY OF WATER LEVEL CHANGES, CLIMATE IMPACT AND TEMPORAL CHANGES IN HYPOXIA ....................................................................................................................... 1699 Svante Björck

TIME-SPACE PALAEOGEOGRAPHIC MODEL FOR ESTONIAN COASTAL ZONE ................................................................ 1700 Alar Rosentau, Jüri Vassiljev, Leili Saarse, Aivar Kriiska

CO2 FLUID INCLUSIONS IN MANTLE XENOLITHS FROM THE LOWER SILESIA, SW POLAND INVESTIGATIONS OF FOSSIL PRESSURES IN THE UPPER MANTLE AND DECOMPRESSION HISTORY OF VOLCANIC EVENTS........................................................................................................................................................................... 1701 Anna Ladenberger, Peter Lazor, Marek Michalik

CONTROL OF CENOZOIC INTRA-PLATE VOLCANIC PHENOMENA BY HEALED BOUNDARIES OF ANCIENT MICRO-CONTINENTS DISTINGUISHED BY DIFFERENT ORIENTATIONS OF SEISMIC ANISOTROPY OF MANTLE LITHOSPHERE...................................................................................................................................... 1702 Vladislav Babuska, Jaroslava Plomerova

HIGH-TI BASALTIC ROCKS IN THE UPLIFTED SHOULDER OF THE OHRE (EGER) RIFT, WESTERN BOHEMIA/SAXONY .................................................................................................................................................................................. 1703 Jiri K. Novák, Jaromir Ulrych, Lukas Ackerman, Emil Jelinek, Martin Chadima, Jiri Mizera, Zdenek Randa

INTRAPLATE VOLCANISM IN WESTERN BOHEMIAN MASSIF - ISOTOPIC CHARACTERISTICS ................................. 1704 Anna Ladenberger, David W. Peate, Cestmir Tomek, Marek Michalik

LAB CONTROLLED GENERATION OF MAFIC IGNEOUS ROCKS IN THE CENTRAL EUROPEAN CENOZOIC IGNEOUS PROVINCE (CECIP) ........................................................................................................................................ 1705 Michael Abratis, Lothar Viereck-Goette

LATE CENOZOIC VOLCANISM OF CAUCASUS: GEOCHRONOLOGY AND PETROGENESIS OF PARENTAL MAGMAS .............................................................................................................................................................................. 1706 Vladimir Lebedev

ORIGIN OF THE NEOGENE TO QUATERNARY ALKALINE BASALT MAGMATISM IN THE PANNONIAN BASIN, EASTERN-CENTRAL EUROPE ...................................................................................................................... 1707 Hilary Downes, Szabolcs Harangi, Tamás Sági, Lászlo Lenkey, Theodoros Ntaflos

TO BE OR NOT TO BE. PLUME-BUSTERS VS. PLUME-LOVERS IN EUROPE.......................................................................... 1708 Michele Lustrino

TRACE ELEMENT, SR AND ND ISOTOPIC CONSTRAINTS ON ORIGIN THE LATE CRETACEOUS ALKALINE ANOROGENIC MAGMATISM OF THE WEST IBERIAN MARGIN ........................................................................ 1709 Rui Miranda, João Mata, Pedro Terrinha, Maria Do Rosário Azevêdo, Vasco Valadares

UNDERSTANDING THE SOURCE CHARACTERISTICS OF EUROPEAN WITHIN-PLATE MAGMAS ............................... 1710 Marjorie Wilson

VARIATION OF MAGMA GENERATION AND MANTLE SOURCES DURING CONTINENTAL RIFTING OBSERVED IN CENOZOIC LAVAS FROM THE EGER RIFT, CENTRAL EUROPE ................................................................. 1711 Karsten Haase, Axel Renno

A NEW NEOGENE DINOFLAGELLATE CYST STRATIGRAPHY FOR THE EASTERN NORTH SEA BASIN.................... 1712 Karen Dybkjaer, Stefan Piasecki

ANALYSING THE CENOZOIC DEPOSITIONAL RECORD: A KEY TO UNDERSTANDING THE EROSIONAL HISTORY OF WESTERN SCANDINAVIA ................................................................................................................... 1713 Bartosz Goledowski, Ole R. Clausen, Soren B. Nielsen

APPLICATION OF PALYNOLOGY IN MAPPING MIOCENE AQUIFERS IN JYLLAND, DENMARK .................................. 1714 Karen Dybkjaer, Stefan Piasecki, Erik Skovbjerg Rasmussen

GLACIAL EVOLUTION OF THE NORWEGIAN SHELF DURING LATE PLIOCENE/PLEISTOCENE ON THE BASIS OF SEISMIC MAPPING ...................................................................................................................................................... 1715 Dag Ottesen, Leif Rise, Espen Sletten Andersen

INCISION OF THE ALBANIAN TERRACES: TECTONIC AND CLIMATIC IMPLICATIONS................................................. 1716 Jean-Louis Mugnier, Rexhep Koci, Julien Carcaillet, Francois Jouanne

MORPHOLOGICAL ELEMENTS OF A MODERN TURBIDITE SYSTEM .................................................................................... 1717 Jan Sverre Laberg, Hilde B. Johannessen, Tore O. Vorren, Mikhail Ivanov, Neil H. Kenyon

SANDY TURBIDITES IN THE ANDØYA CANYON - LOFOTEN BASIN CHANNEL SYSTEM, NORWEGIAN SEA................................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1718 Hilde B. Johannessen, Jan Sverre Laberg, Matthias Forwick, Tore O. Vorren, Haflidi Haflidason

CLIMATE CHANGE AND SHORT-TERM VARIABILITY IN NEOGENE CONTINENTAL SEQUENCES OF NORTHWEST GERMANY........................................................................................................................................................................ 1719 Torsten Utescher, Abdul R. Ashraf, Volker Wilde, Joerg Pross, Andreas Schaefer, Volker Mosbrugger

IDENTIFICATION OF THE OLIGOCENE-MIOCENE BOUNDARY IN THE EASTERN NORTH SEA BASIN BASED ON DINOFLAGELLATE CYST STRATIGRAPHY AND D13C-ISOTOPE DATA ........................................................... 1720 Karen Dybkjaer

MASS MOVEMENT DEFORMATION OF MIOCENE SEDIMENTS IN THE NORTHERN NORTH SEA ............................... 1721 Paul Knutz

NEOGENE INVERSION OF THE DANISH NORTH SEA BASIN AND SORGENFREI-TORNQUIST ZONE.......................... 1722 Erik Skovbjerg Rasmussen

OLIGOCENE TO LOWER PLIOCENE DEPOSITS OF THE NORWEGIAN CONTINENTAL SHELF, WITH CORRELATIONS TO THE NORWEGIAN SEA, GREENLAND, SVALBARD, DENMARK AND FENNOSCANDIA MORPHOLOGY ........................................................................................................................................................ 1723 Tor Eidvin, Erik Skovbjerg Rasmussen, Fridtjof Riis, Yngve Rundberg

PROVENANCE OF MIOCENE SAND SUCCESSIONS IN JUTLAND, DENMARK, CONSTRAINED BY BULK GEOCHEMISTRY, HEAVY MINERALS AND ZIRCON AGES ........................................................................................................ 1724 Mette Olivarius

TIMING OF THE UPLIFT OF THE SCANDES MOUNTAINS - A REVIEW OF THE OFFSHORE EVIDENCE..................... 1725 Fridtjof Riis, Tor Eidvin, Willy Fjeldskaar

AN EARLY PLIOCENE TECTONIC EPISODE ON THE NW EUROPEAN PASSIVE CONTINENTAL MARGIN ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1726 Daniel Praeg, Martyn Stoker, Patrick Shannon

COMPRESSION AND UNCONFORMITY FORMATION IN THE NE ATLANTIC PASSIVE CONTINENTAL MARGIN ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1727 Adrian Tuitt, John Underhill, Derek Ritchie, Howard Johnson, Hitchen Ken, Roger Scrutton

LATE CENOZOIC PALEOENVIRONMENT OF THE SOUTH-WESTERN BARENTS SEA CONTINENTAL MARGIN ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1728 Jan Sverre Laberg, Karin Andreassen, Jochen Knies, Tore O. Vorren, Monica Winsborrow

THE EARLY TO MIDDLE MIOCENE TECTONIC PHASE IN THE NE ATLANTIC .................................................................. 1729 Erik Lundin, Anthony Doré, Sverre Henriksen

D15N DISTRIBUTION IN RECENT MEDITERRANEAN SURFACE SEDIMENTS AND DURING SAPROPEL S1 TIMESLICE: INTERPRETATIONS................................................................................................................................................... 1730 Jürgen Möbius, Kay-Christian Emeis

COLD SEEP ACTIVITY IN THE CALABRIAN ARC ACCRETIONARY COMPLEX .................................................................. 1731 Silvia Ceramicola, Daniel Praeg, Andrea Cova, Daniela Accettella, Nigel Wardell, Roberto Barbieri, Vikram Unnithan

DECIPHERING THE DEEP GEOLOGY OF AMSTERDAM MUD VOLCANO AREA (EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN) .................................................................................................................................................................................. 1732 Chryssanthi Ioakim, Matina Alexandri, Stella Tsaila-Monopolis, Constantin Perissoratis, Vasilios Lykousis, John Woodside

DISCOVERY OF CARBONATE MOUNDS IN THE ALBORAN SEA: THE MELILLA MOUND FIELD.................................. 1733 Menchu Comas, Luis M. Pinheiro, Nathalie Babonneau

FLUID FLUX AND MIGRATION CONDITIONING MIOCENE-SEEP CARBONATE PRECIPITATION IN THE NORTHERN APENNINES ............................................................................................................................................................... 1734 Silvia Mecozzi, Stefano Conti, Daniela Fontana

FORMATION AND PRESERVATION OF EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN SAPROPEL S1; DEGRADATION VERSUS PRODUCTIVITY........................................................................................................................................................................ 1735 Gert J. De Lange, Caroline Slomp, Daniela Crudeli, Cesare Corselli, Elisabetta Erba, Speranza Principato, John Thomson, Ivar Nijenhuis, Ana Ferreira, Carlos Vale

HYDROCARBON GASES' ORIGIN, MIGRATION, AND WATER COLUMN EXPRESSION AT EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN MUD EXPULSION STRUCTURES .................................................................................................................... 1736 Vincent Mastalerz, Anke Dählmann, Gert J. De Lange

QUATERNARY MARINE ECOSYSTEM RESPONSE TO FERTILIZATION (MERF): OVERVIEW AND PROGRESS................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1737 Patrizia Ziveri, Kay Emeis, Heather Stoll, Luc Beaufort, Sebastian Meier, Lia Auliaherliaty, Ian Probert, Juergen Möbius

SPATIAL AND TEMPORAL EVOLUTION OF KULA MUD VOLCANO (ANAXIMANDER MTS, E. MEDITERRANEAN) DURING UPPER QUATERNARY-HOLOCENE ............................................................................................ 1738 Matina Alexandri, John Woodside, Chrissanthi Ioakim, Vasilios Lykousis

THE EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN RESPONSE TO CLIMATE FORCING: INSIGHTS FROM THE LAST TWO INTERVALS OF PEAK INTERGLACIAL CONDITIONS ....................................................................................................... 1739 Gianluca Marino, Eelco J. Rohling, Francesca Sangiorgi, Jaap Sinninghe Damsté, Henk Brinkhuis

CALCAREOUS PLANKTON EVENTS AND CLIMATE VARIABILITY DURING LATE ZANCLEAN IN THE EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN (PISSOURI BASIN, CYPRUS) ......................................................................................................... 1740 Maria Triantaphyllou, Assimina Antonarakou , Lucas Lourens, Patrizia Ziveri, Efthymios Tsolakis, Stella Tsaila-Monopolis, Georgios Theodorou, Michael Dermitzakis, Georgios Kontakiotis, Emorfia Konstantinidou, Maria Athanasiou

CONTROLS ON CANYON FORMATION AND EVOLUTION: THE EBRO MARGIN ................................................................ 1741 Roger Urgeles, Ben De Mol, Angelo Camerlenghi

INORGANIC AND ORGANIC INVESTIGATION OF TWO ACTIVE MUD VOLCANOES ON THE WEST NILE DELTA (EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN SEA) .......................................................................................................................... 1742 Florian Scholz, Marianne Nuzzo, Anja Reitz, Christian Hensen

MIDDLE MIOCENE BIOSTRATIGRAPHY IN VOJVODINA, NORTHERN SERBIA.................................................................. 1743 Vladislav Gajic, Goran Bogicevic

ORGANIC MATTER OF NEOGENE SEDIMENTS IN CENTRAL CRETE (GREECE), AS SOURCE OF BIOGENIC METHANE .............................................................................................................................................................................. 1744 N. Pasadakis, E. Dagounaki, A. Zelilidis, G. Papatheodorou, E. Manutsoglu

PALEOGEOGRAPHY OF SARMATIAN TIME OF EASTERN GEORGIA (CAUCASUS)........................................................... 1745 Kakhaber Koiava, Lamara Maisuradze, Irina Shatilova, Lasha Shubitidze, Silvia Spezzaferri, Andreas Strasser, Giorgi Tlashadze

A NEW CONTINUOUS GPS NETWORK TO MONITOR DEFORMATIONS IN THE IBERIAN PENINSULA (TOPO-IBERIA PROJECT)....................................................................................................................................................................... 1746 Jorge Gallastegui, Juan Manuel Gonzalez-Cortina, Javier Pulgar, Jorge Garate, Jose Martin Davila, Giorgi Khazaradze, Antonio Jose Gil, Antonio Miguel Ruiz, Ivone Jimenez-Munt, Concepcion Ayala, Julia Tellez, Gracia Rodriguez Caderot, Puy Ayarza, Fernando Alvarez Lobato

ACTIVE TECTONICS OF GEORGIA (CAUCASUS) ........................................................................................................................... 1747 Shota Adamia, Nino Sadradze, Emili Tsereteli, Nino Tsereteli, Otari Varazanashvili

ASSESSMENT OF THE DEEP STRUCTURE OF THE LITHOSPHERE BENEATH THE IBERIAN PENINSULA: THE IBERARRAY SEISMIC PLATFORM................................................................................................................... 1748 Ramon Carbonell, Antonio Pazos, José Morales, Jose Luis Garcia-Lobon, Diego Cordoba, Javier Pulgar, Jordi Diaz, Antonio Villaseñor, Josep Gallart

EUCRUST-07 AS A BASIS FOR A NEW MODEL OF THE EUROPEAN LITHOSPHERE .......................................................... 1749 Magdala Tesauro, Mikhail Kaban, Sierd Cloetingh

LANDFORMS AND UPLIFT, THE SCANDINAVIAN EXAMPLE .................................................................................................... 1750 Karna Lidmar-Bergström, Johan Bonow, Peter Japsen

LITHOSPHERIC STRUCTURE OF THE SOUTHERN SCANDES AND OSLO GRABEN: RESULTS FROM MAGNUS-REX, NEW CRUSTAL SCALE REFRACTION PROFILING OF SOUTHERN NORWAY ........................................ 1751 Wanda Stratford, Hans Thybo, Jan Inge Faleide , Odleiv Olesen, Ari Tryggvason

SEA-LEVEL CHANGES, TECTONISM, AND CLIMATE: WHAT ARE THE CONTROLLING FACTORS IN FILLING THE EASTERN NORTH SEA BASIN DURING THE NEOGENE.................................................................................... 1752 Erik Skovbjerg Rasmussen, Karen Dybkjaer, Stefan Piasecki

STEPWISE LANDFORMS AND QUATERNARY EPISODIC UPLIFTS OF MOUNTAINS AROUND XINDING BASIN, FENWEI GRABEN SYSTEM, NORTH CHINA ...................................................................................................................... 1753 Shimin Zhang

THEMO-MECHANICAL MODELS FOR COUPLED LITHOSPHERE-SURFACE PROCESSES............................................... 1754 Evgueni Burov

TOPO-EUROPE: THE GEOSCIENCE OF COUPLED DEEP EARTH AND SURFACE PROCESSES ....................................... 1755 Sierd Cloetingh

HALOTECTONIC UNSTABILITY AND GRAVITY POTENTIAL-ENHANCED DEFORMATION IN THE NECORNER OF MEDITERRANEAN........................................................................................................................................................... 1756 Toker Mustafa, Vedat Ediger, Graham Evans

IBERIA, AFRICA AND ALBORAN CONVERGENCE: EVIDENCES FROM A TWOFOLD DEFORMATIONAL SCENARIO IN THE SOUTHERN BANK OF THE GIBRALTAR STRAIT (NORTHERNMOST MOROCCO) ........................................................................................................................................................... 1757 Ahmed Chalouan, Khalil El Kadiri, Abdelaziz El Mrihi, Fouad Salhi, Ali Bahmad, Saadia Baha

LATE AND POST-VARISCAN PALAEOGEOGRAPHIC AND TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE ALCAPAREGION ........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 1758 Fritz Ebner, Anna Vozárová, Jozef Vozár, Sándor Kovács

NEOGENE GEODYNAMICS OF THE BALKAN FOLD-THRUST BELT........................................................................................ 1759 Radoslav Nakov

NEW DATA ON PRE-ALPINE TECTONICS IN THE MALAGUIDE COMPLEX (BETIC CORDILLERA)............................. 1760 Agustín Martín-Algarra, Stefano Mazzoli, Vincenzo Perrone, Rosario Rodríguez-Cañero, Pilar Navas-Parejo

PALEOMAGNTIC STUDY OF UPPER CRETACEOUS - LOWER TERTIARY ROCKS AT THE NE PART OF IRAQ.............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1761 Basim Rushdi Hijab, Ezaddin Baban, Emad Al Kharssan

POST - BURDIGALIAN THERMAL SIGNATURE IN THE PELORITANI MOUNTAINS........................................................... 1762 Valerio Olivetti, Maria Laura Balestrieri, Finlay Stuart, Claudio Faccenna

SEABED TECTONIC FEATURES ACROSS THE CALABRIAN ARC ACCRETIONARY PRISM ............................................ 1763 Silvia Ceramicola, Daniel Praeg, Jean Mascle, Lies Loncke, Daniela Accettella, Nigel Wardell

SEISMOTECTONIC ANALYSIS OF BABORS EXTERNAL ZONES OF TELLIAN CHAIN EASTERN OF ALGERIA: THE INTRA BABORIAN STRIKE SLIPE SUSPECTED ACTIVEFAULT.................................................................. 1764 Sahra Aourari

SUBDUCTION AND RIFT-RELATED SEQUENCES OF PALEOZOIC-TRIASSIC AGES IN GREECE: NEW STRATIGRAPHIC CORRELATIONS..................................................................................................................................................... 1765 Eric Champod, Gerard M. Stampfli

THE PALAEOGENE ALLUVIAL-VOLCANICLASTIC SUCCESSION IN THE MESTA BASIN: IMPLICATIONS FOR TECTONO-SEDIMENTARY DEVELOPMENT IN THE RHODOPE REGION ..................................... 1766 Andreas Siemes, Tom McCann, Anne Fischer

TIME-SPACE EVOLUTION OF THE CALABRIAN ACCRETIONARY WEDGE: INSIGHTS FROM SEISMIC REFLECTION PROFILES......................................................................................................................................................................... 1767 Liliana Minelli, Claudio Faccenna, Piero Casero

BIODIVERSITY HOTSPOTS - A GEOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE ................................................................................................... 1768 Werner E. Piller, Mathias Harzhauser, Andreas Kroh, Oleg Mandic, Björn Berning, Markus Reuter

BITLIS MASSIF - EAST ANATOLIA PLATEAU CONNECTION?................................................................................................... 1769 Roland Oberhänsli, R. Bousquet, O. Candan

COLLISION DRIVEN LATE MESOZOIC-CENOZOIC TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN REGION .................................................................................................................................................................. 1770 Yildirim Dilek

NO SIGNIFICANT POST-EOCENE ROTATION OF THE MOESIAN PLATFORM AND RHODOPE (BULGARIA): IMPLICATIONS FOR THE KINEMATIC EVOLUTION OF THE CARPATHIAN AND AEGEAN ARCS ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 1771 Douwe J. J. Van Hinsbergen, Guillaume Dupont-Nivet, Radoslav Nakov, Karen Oud, Cristian Panaiotu

PALAEOMAGNETIC STUDY OF TERTIARY VOLCANIC DOMAINS IN SOUTHERN TURKEY AND NEOGENE ANTICLOCKWISE ROTATION OF THE ARABIAN PLATE ...................................................................................... 1772 Orhan Tatar, Halil Gursoy, John D. A. Piper, Ariel Heimann, B. Levent Mesci, Fikret Kocbulut, Orhan Tatar

QUANTIFYING SUBDUCTION AND RIFTING OF THE TETHYS OCEANS: PALEOMAGNETIC ANALYSIS OF THE MESOZOIC OF THE CIRCUM-BLACK SEA REGION...................................................................................................... 1773 Maud Meijers, Nuretdin Kaymakci, Cor Langereis, Randell Stephenson, Douwe Van Hinsbergen

THE GREATER CAUCASUS - TECTONICS AND PALEOTECTONICS EAST OF EDEN.......................................................... 1774 Jon Mosar

TOWARD A MODEL OF TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE MIDDLE-EAST SINCE MESOZOIC ........................................ 1775 Eric Barrier, Bruno Vrielynck, Marie-Françoise Brunet, Françoise Bergerat, Marc Sosson

WIDESPREAD LATE EOCENE-OLIGOCENE OROGEN-PARALLEL STRIKE-SLIP DEFORMATION IN NORTHWESTERN ANATOLIA AND THRACE-IMPLICATIONS FOR THE INTERPRETATION OF THE NORTH ANATOLIAN AND OTHER ASSOCIATED TRANSCURRENT FAULT SYSTEMS ...................................................... 1776 William Cavazza, Aral Okay, Massimiliano Zattin

EVOLUTION OF RAS EN-NAQB ESCARPMENT IN SOUTHWEST JORDAN ............................................................................. 1777 Maryam Al-Shumaimri

FROM THE BLACK SEA (EURASIA) TO THE ARABIAN MARGIN (GONDWANA) IN CENTRAL/EASTERN TURKEY: CORRELATION AND SYNTHESIS..................................................................................................................................... 1778 Alastair Robertson, Yuksel Metin, Osman Parlak, Samuel Rice, Tamer Rizaoglu, Timur Ustaomer

INTEGRATED STRATIGRAPHIC, STRUCTURAL, MORPHOTECTONIC AND THERMOCHRONOMETRIC CONSTRAINTS ON THE NEOGENE-QUATERNARY TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE SOUTHERN APENNINES-CALABRIAN ARC SYSTEM .......................................................................... 1779 Stefano Mazzoli, Luca Aldega, Alessandra Ascione, Sveva Corrado, Marco D'Errico, Alessandro Iannace, Chiara Invernizzi, Antonio Pignalosa, Stefano Vitale, Massimiliano Zattin

PRELIMINARY RESULTS OF A CRUSTAL SEISMIC PROFILE ACROSS SICILY (ITALY)................................................... 1780 Raimondo Catalano, Attilio Sulli, Flavio Accaino, Rinaldo Nicolich, Fabrizio Pepe, Michela Giustiniani, Vera Valenti , Giuseppe Avellone, Luca Basilone, Manetti Piero

REACTIVATION OF THE LEVANT PASSIVE MARGIN AND THE RESHAPING OF THE CONTINENTALOCEANIC TRANSITION DURING THE LATE TERTIARY ............................................................................................................. 1781 Zohar Gvirtzman, Oded Bar, Josh Steinberg, Ezra Zilberman, Shimon Feinstein, Yehoshua Folkman

STRUCTURAL SETTING IN THE CENTRAL SICILY FTB AS A PREMISE FOR HYDROCARBON EXPLORATION .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 1782 Raimondo Catalano, Valter Gatti, Giuseppe Avellone, Luca Basilone, Alfredo Frixa, Attilio Sulli, Gabriele Lena

SUBDUCTION-RELATED STRUCTURES AND GEODYNAMIC EVOLUTION OF SE SICILY-CALABRIA OFFSHORE .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1783 Vera Valenti, Attilio Sulli, Raimondo Catalano

THE ATLAS MOUNTAINS: WHY THERE? WHY NOW? ................................................................................................................. 1784 Geoffrey Ruiz, Francois Negro, Jurgen Foeken, Omar Sadiqqi, Fin Stuart, Dominique Frizon De Lamotte

THE BUILDING OF THE BETIC-RIF OROGEN AND THE GEODYNAMICS OF WESTERN MEDITERRANEAN: CONSTRAINTS FROM THE TECTONIC AND METAMORPHIC EVOLUTION OF THE ALBORAN DOMAIN AND THE EXTERNAL RIF...................................................................................................................... 1785 François Negro, Philippe Agard, Bruno Goffé, Laurent Jolivet, Gaetan Rimmelé, Jose Miguel Azañon, Omar Saddiqi

THE PHANEROZOIC VERTICAL MOTIONS OF THE MIDDLE EAST AND NORTH AFRICA: INDICATORS OF THE MECHANISMS DRIVING UNDULATIONS OF CONTINENTAL PLATFORMS ............................... 1786 Zvi Garfunkel

A BASIN MODELING APPROACH ON GAS HYDRATE FORMATION ASSESSMENT - MACKENZIE BASIN, CANADA......................................................................................................................................................................................... 1787 Karsten Kroeger, Rolando Di Primio, Brian Horsfield

A GEOPHYSICAL STUDY OF A POCKMARK IN THE NYEGGA REGION, NORWEGIAN SEA............................................ 1788 Tesmi Jose, Tim Minshull, Graham Westbrook, Russell Exley, Herve Nouzé, Stephan Ker, Audrey Gailler, Christian Berndt

CAUSES OF MASSIVE DISSOCIATION OF MARINE GAS HYDRATES ...................................................................................... 1789 Ryo Matsumoto, Rika Takeuchi, Hitoshi Tomaru, Akihiro Hiruta, Risa Sanno

CONE PENETRATION TESTS AT GAS HYDRATE BEARING SEDIMENTS IN LAKE BAIKAL............................................ 1790 Shinya Nishio, Tohru Abe, Satoshi Yamashita, Oleg Khlystov

EVIDENCE OF GAS HYDRATES AND MUD VOLCANOES IN THE WESTERN ROSS SEA, ANTARCTICA....................... 1791 Riccardo Geletti, Daniel Praeg, Martina Busetti

EXPLOSIVE METHANE VENTING AT HYDRATE/GAS TRANSITION IN THE BEDROCK ................................................... 1792 Nils-Axel Mörner

GAS HYDRATES OF SEAS AND OCEANS AS A SOURCE OF HYDROCARBONS OF THE FUTURE ................................... 1793 Inna Balanyuk, Anatoly Dmitrievsky

GAS HYDRATES ON THE NORWAY - BARENTS SEA - SVALBARD MARGIN (GANS) .......................................................... 1794 Haflidi Haflidason, J. Mienert, J. Knies, S. Høiland, S. Planke, T. Reichel, F. Riis, B. O. Hjelstuen, S. Bünz, S. Chand, B. Kvamme, T. Barth, T. Kvalstad

GEOLOGICAL RISK ANALYSIS DERIVED FROM SEAFLOOR GAS-HYDRATE DISSOCIATION ...................................... 1795 Ricardo Leon, Luis Somoza, Cristino Jose Dabrio, Javier Gonzalez, Francisco-Javier Hernandez-Molina, Gemma Ercilla, Teresa Medialdea, Victor Diaz-Del-Rio

GEOPHYSICAL EVIDENCE OF A GAS HYDRATE SYSTEM ON THE NILE DEEP-SEA FAN................................................ 1796 Daniel Praeg, Jean Mascle, Riccardo Geletti, Vikram Unnithan, Nigel Wardell, François Harmegnies

HOLOCENE METHANE EMISSIONS FROM COLD SEEPS ON THE SAKHALIN MARGIN, OKHOTSK SEA - LINKS TO SEISMO-TECTONIC ACTIVITY?.................................................................................................................................... 1797 Lester Lembke-Jene, Ralf Tiedemann, Klaus Wallman, Wolf-Christian Dullo, Dirk Nuernberg

ISOTOPIC COMPOSITION AND U-TH AGES OF METHANE-DERIVED CARBONATES FROM THE EASTERN MARGIN OF JAPAN SEA ..................................................................................................................................................... 1798 Sanno Risa, Akihiro Hiruta, Matsumoto Ryo

METHANE FLUXES FROM POCKMARK AREAS IN NYEGGA, NORWEGIAN SEA................................................................ 1799 Yifeng Chen, Haflidi Haflidason, Jochen Knies

MODELING OF METHANE BUBBLES RELEASED FROM SEAFLOOR GAS HYDRATE: CONDITIONS REQUIRED FOR METHANE EMISSION TO THE ATMOSPHERE................................................................................................ 1800 Akitomo Yamamoto, Yasuhiro Yamanaka, Eiichi Tajika

MORPHOLOGIC EXPRESSION OF GAS HYDRATE GROWTH AND ACCUMULATION WITHIN THE SEAFLOOR OF THE SANTA MONICA BASIN, OFFSHORE CALIFORNIA ................................................................................ 1801 Charles Paull, William Ussler III, William Normark

OCEANIC GAS HYDRATES ON THE NORWEGIAN-BARENTS SEA-SVALBARD MARGIN.................................................. 1802 Stefan Bünz, Jürgen Mienert, Jörg Petersen

SEABED FLUID STRUCTURES AND RELATIONS TO GAS HYDRATE RESERVOIRS ........................................................... 1803 Berit Oline Hjelstuen, Haflidi Haflidason

SEISMIC INVESTIGATIONS OF HYDRATE-BEARING FLUID-ESCAPE FEATURES IN THE NYEGGA REGION OF THE VÖRING PLATEAU, NORWAY ............................................................................................................................. 1804 Graham Westbrook, Tim Minshull, Tesmi Jose, Audrey Gailler, Stephan Ker, Herve Nouze, Andreia Plaza

STRUCTURAL CONTROLS ON THE FORMATION OF BSR OVER A BURIED ANTICLINE FROM A DENSE SEISMIC REFLECTION SURVEY OFFSHORE SOUTHWESTERN TAIWAN ............................................................... 1805 Char-Shine Liu, Philippe Schnurle, Yunshuen Wang, Song-Chuen Chen

THE VIGRID "DIAPIR" FIELD ON THE SOUTH VØRING PLATEAU, MID-NORWEGIAN MARGIN - MUD DIAPIRS OR EVACUATION STRUCTURES? ...................................................................................................................................... 1806 Skaug Mats Bjørndal, Berit Oline Hjelstuen, Haflidi Haflidason

TRI-AXIAL COMPRESSION TEST ON HYDRATE BEARING SEDIMENTS FROM EASTERN NANKAI THROUGH ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1807 Akira Masui, Kuniyuki Miyazaki, Hironori Haneda, Yuji Ogata, Kazuo Aoki

VOLUMETRIC VELOCITIES OF GAS HYDRATE FORMATION AT THE OBZHIROV GAS SEEP IN THE SEA OF OKHOTSK .................................................................................................................................................................................... 1808 Tatiana Matveeva, Leonid Mazurenko

WHY HYDROTHERMAL TYPE OF CHEMOSYNTHETIC COMMUNITY WAS FOUND IN A COLD SEEP ENVIRONMENT? ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 1809 Saulwood Lin, Charshine Liu, Tsanyao Yang Yang, Hideaki Machiyama, Katsnori Fujikura, Yue-Gao Chen, Yeecheng Lim

A CARBON ISOTOPE INTERPRETATION OF SHALLOW SEDIMENT METHANE CYCLING IN ATWATER VALLEY GULF OF MEXICO............................................................................................................................................. 1810 Richard Coffin, Osburn Christopher, Hamdan Leila, Knies David, Gardner Joan, Hagen Rick, Wood Warren

CORRELATION BETWEEN GAS HYDRATE OCCURRENCES AND ACCRETIONARY STYLE ALONG THE CHILEAN MARGIN.......................................................................................................................................................................... 1811 Ivan Vargas Cordero, Umberta Tinivella, Francesco Fanucci, Maria Eugenia Lascano, Flavio Accaino, Maria Filomena Loreto

GAS GEOCHEMISTRY INVESTIGATION AND MODELING ON GAS HYDRATE FORMATION CONDITIONS WITHIN THE QINGHAI-TIBET PLATEAU PERMAFROST ZONE..................................................................... 1812 Zhengquan Lu, Bihao Wu, Nabil Sultan, Zhu Rao, Youhai Zhu, Xiurong Luo

NATURAL GAS HYDRATE MIMICS: UNDERSTANDING HYDRATE GROWTH PHENOMENON IN HOST SYSTEMS...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1813 Devinder Mahajan, William Lindquist, Huan Feng

NATURAL GAS HYDRATES: RECENT RESEARCH AND ASSESSMENT DEVELOPMENTS................................................. 1814 Brenda Pierce, Timothy Collett, Deborah Hutchinson

SOME APPROACHES FOR THE IDENTIFICATION AND QUANTIFICATION OF GAS-HYDRATES: A VIABLE SOURCE OF ENERGY .............................................................................................................................................................. 1815 Kalachand Sain, Harsh Gupta

VOLUME 3 HIGH RESOLUTION SEAFLOOR ENVIRONMENTAL CHARACTERIZATION OF METHANE SEEPS IN THE MISSISSIPPI CANYON NEAR ATWATER VALLEY 13/14, GULF OF MEXICO................................................................ 1816 Joan Gardner, Patrick Hart , Rick Hagen, Mike Czarnecki, Clyde Nishimura, Debbie Hutchinson

HYDROCARBONS IN SHALLOW SEDIMENTS OF THE EASTERN DEEP-WATER ULLEUNG BASIN, EAST SEA ..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1817 Byong-Jae Ryu, Michael Riedel, Ji-Hoon Kim, Roy D. Hyndman, Young-Joo Lee

MULTI-SCALED SEISMIC APPROACHES FOR GAS HYDRATE EXPLORATION IN THE ULLEUNG BASIN ............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 1818 Nam-Hyung Koo, Dong-Geun Yoo, Won-Sik Kim, Byoung-Yeop Kim, Dong-Hyo Kang, Snons Cheong, Young-Jun Kim, Ho-Young Lee, Keun-Pil Park

PP AND PS WAVE VELOCITY ESTIMATION FOR GAS HYDRATE AREA IN THE ULLEUNG BASIN USING WIDE-ANGLE MULTI-COMPONENT OBS DATA ............................................................................................................... 1819 Byoung-Yeop Kim, Nam-Hyung Koo, Young-Jun Kim, Dong-Geun Yoo

THEORY AND APPLICATION TO CHARACTERIZE THE GAS HYDRATE RESERVOIR ...................................................... 1820 Umberta Tinivella, M. F. Loreto, Flavio Accaino

GEOCHEMISTRY AND SECULAR EVOLUTION OF GROUND WATER ..................................................................................... 1821 Tomas Paces

GEOCHEMISTRY AND SECULAR GEOCHEMICAL EVOLUTION OF THE CONTINENTAL CRUST ................................ 1822 Christopher Hawkesworth, Tony Kemp, Anna Pietranik, Criag Storey

GEOCHEMISTRY AND SECULAR GEOCHEMICAL EVOLUTION OF THE EARTH'S MANTLE & LOWER CRUST........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1823 Balz Kamber

GLOBAL GEOCHEMICAL CYCLES AND GEOCHEMICAL EVOLUTION OF EARTH SURFACE ENVIRONMENT ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 1824 Abraham Lerman

GLOBAL GEOCHEMISTRY OF RIVER SYSTEMS............................................................................................................................ 1825 Michel Meybeck

THE EVOLUTION OF THE ATMOSPHERE AND SEA WATER ..................................................................................................... 1826 Heinrich Holland

THE GEOCHEMICAL DISTINCTION BETWEEN MARINE AND TERRESTRIAL EVAPORITES......................................... 1827 Allan Chivas

THE GEOCHEMISTRY OF SILICATE ROCK WEATHERING ....................................................................................................... 1828 Sigurdur R. Gislason, Eric H. Oelkers

THE GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE EARTH'S OCEANIC CRUST ....................................................................................................... 1829 Karsten Haase

NEW DIRECTIONS IN THE STABLE ISOTOPE GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE METALLIC ELEMENTS................................ 1830 Thomas Bullen

RAPID ANALYSIS, IDENTIFICATION, AND DISCRIMINATION OF GEOMATERIALS BY LASERINDUCED BREAKDOWN SPECTROSCOPY ....................................................................................................................................... 1831 Russell Harmon, Jeremiah Remus, Nancy McMillan, Catherine McManus, Leslie Collins, Frank Delucia, Jennifer Gottfried, Andrzej Miziolek

STABLE ISOTOPE GEOCHEMISTRY - PAST AND PRESENT ....................................................................................................... 1832 Jochen Hoefs

GEOCHEMICAL CONSEQUENCES OF METAL MINING: THE FAILURES AND SUCCESSES OF SCIENCE AND ENGINEERING ................................................................................................................................................................................. 1833 Darrell Kirk Nordstrom

GEOCHEMISTRY OF CARBON DIOXIDE SEQUESTRATION....................................................................................................... 1834 Yousif Kharaka, David Cole, Thomas Bullen, Kevin Knauss, Susan Hovorka

METAL CONTAMINATION OF THE ENVIRONMENT IN THE ANTHROPOCENE: PERSPECTIVES, PROCESSES AND PROGNOSES ............................................................................................................................................................. 1835 John Farmer, Angus Mackenzie

MICROBIAL GEOCHEMISTRY: THE INFLUENCE OF MICROBES ON GEOCHEMISTRY; THE INFLUENCE OF GEOLOGY ON MICROBIAL ECOLOGY .............................................................................................................. 1836 Philip Bennett, Christopher Omelon

MICROBIALLY MEDIATED COBALT CYCLING? COBALT RESISTANCE AND UPTAKE IN COMAMONAS TESTOSTERONI, ISOLATED FROM THE ZAMBIAN COPPERBELT ............................................................. 1837 Alakendra N. Roychoudhury, Sarah S. Staniland, Don Cowan

MINERALOGICAL, CHEMICAL AND ISOTOPIC TRACING OF FLUID-ROCK INTERACTIONS AND MASS TRANSFERS IN SEDIMENTARY BASINS................................................................................................................................ 1838 Norbert Clauer

NANOGEOCHEMISTRY: NANOPHASES, NANOSTRUCTURES AND THEIR REACTIVITY IN NATURAL SYSTEMS...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1839 Yifeng Wang

SAMPLING PHILOSOPHY AS A BASIS FOR LITHOGEOCHEMICAL EXPLORATION ......................................................... 1840 Sergey Galyuk, Olga Menchinskaya

THE GEOCHEMISTRY OF LANDSCAPE DYNAMICS ..................................................................................................................... 1841 James Kirchner

THE NEOLITHIC ALPINE ICEMAN'S ORIGIN AND BEYOND: TOWARDS HIGH-RESOLUTION MOBILITY AND SUBSISTENCE RECONSTRUCTIONS OF HUMANS AND FAUNA ................................................................ 1842 Wolfgang Muller

URBAN ENVIRONMENTAL GEOCHEMISTRY - SOURCES OF TOXIC POLLUTANTS AND POSSIBLE DISPERSION MECHANISMS .................................................................................................................................................................. 1843 Morten Jartun

CENOZOIC UPLIFT AROUND THE NORTH AND SOUTH ATLANTIC ....................................................................................... 1844 Peter Japsen, Johan M. Bonow, Paul F. Green, James A. Chalmers, Karna Lidmar-Bergström

HORIZONTAL COMPRESSION AND STRESS CONCENTRATION AT PASSIVE MARGINS: CAUSES, CONSEQUENCES, AND EPISODICITY ................................................................................................................................................ 1845 Peter Cobbold

MAGNITUDE OF CENOZOIC UPLIFT ESTIMATED FROM ANALYSIS OF BASE-LEVEL GOVERNED EROSION SURFACES ............................................................................................................................................................................... 1846 Johan M. Bonow, Peter Japsen

MORE THOUGHTS ON EDGE DRIVEN CONVECTION AND CONTINENTAL MARGINS DYNAMICS.............................. 1847 Scott King

POST-BREAKUP UPLIFT OF RIFTED MARGIN CONTINENTAL HINTERLANDS: A CONSEQUENCE OF BUOYANCY ASSISTED UPWELLING DURING LITHOSPHERE THINNING AND BREAKUP .............................................. 1848 Erica Greenhalgh, Nick J. Kusznir

STRUCTURAL DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE NORTHERN AND SOUTHERN SCANDES AND THEIR IMPORTANCE FOR UPLIFT MECHANISM ........................................................................................................................................ 1849 Jörg Ebbing, Odleiv Olesen

THE "PASSIVE" MARGINS OF THE NORTH ATLANTIC - REVISITING THE GEOLOGICAL EVIDENCE OF UPLIFT AND SUBSIDENCE .............................................................................................................................................................. 1850 Ingrid Anell, Hans Thybo, Artemieva Irina

THE EVOLUTION OF THE ELEVATED, PASSIVE CONTINENTAL MARGIN OF SOUTHEASTERN BRAZIL: MAGMATISM, CHANGES OF STRESS FIELD, UPLIFT, AND RIVER CAPTURES ................................................. 1851 Claudio Riccomini, Silvio Takashi Hiruma, May Christine Modenesi-Gauttieri, Peter Christian Hackspacher, Julio Cesar Hadler Neto

THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN DEEP CRUSTAL STRUCTURE AND SURFACE UPLIFT................................................... 1852 Richard England, Joerg Ebbing

THE ROLE OF PERIDOTITE HYDRATION IN SUSTAINING ELEVATION OF PASSIVE MARGINS .................................. 1853 Alasdair Skelton, Martin Jakobsson

THE VERTICAL EXPRESSION OF A HORIZONTAL FLOW: STRATIGRAPHIC MANIFESTATIONS OF TRANSIENT MANTLE CONVECTION ................................................................................................................................................. 1854 Nicky White, John Rudge, Max Shaw-Champion

TIMING OF UPLIFT OF THE SCANDINAVIAN MOUNTAINS CONSTRAINED BY THE OFFSHORE SEDIMENTARY RECORD........................................................................................................................................................................ 1855 Jan Inge Faleide, Roy H. Gabrielsen, Johan Petter Nystuen

VERTICAL MOTIONS OF EAST GREENLAND: IMPACT OF EROSION, DEPOSITION, PALEODRAINAGE, AND ISOSTASY..................................................................................................................................................... 1856 Sergei Medvedev, Ebbe Hartz, Jan Inge Faleide, Yuri Podladchikov

BALTICA, AMAZONIA AND THE SAMBA CONNECTION ............................................................................................................. 1857 Ake Johansson

CONSTRAINTS ON SVECOFENNIAN EVOLUTION FROM DETRITAL ZIRCON AGES - THE PALAEOPROTEROZOIC VÄSTERVIK QUARTZITES..................................................................................................................... 1858 Stefan Claesson, Lena Sultan

IMPLICATION OF MAFIC MAGMATISM IN A TERRESTRIAL SETTING: A CASE STUDY FROM THE PALAEOPROTEROZOIC DHANJORI FORMATION, SINGHBHUM CRUSTAL PROVINCE, EASTERN INDIA............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1859 Rajat Mazumder, Makoto Arima

LAPLAND GRANULITE-GNEISS BELT IN CONTEXT OF DEEP CRUSTAL STRUCTURE AND PALAEOPROTEROZOIC EVOLUTION OF THE EAST EUROPEAN CRATON.......................................................................... 1860 Michael Mints, Alexander Konilov, Arsen Suleimanov, Nadezhda Zamozhniaya

MESOPROTEROZOIC MAGMATISM IN SOUTHWEST NORWAY; EVIDENCE OF A CONVERGENT MARGIN AT 1.52-1.48 GA ......................................................................................................................................................................... 1861 Nick Roberts, Tim Brewer

NEW PALAEOMAGNETIC, AGE AND GEOCHEMICAL DATA FROM BASIC DYKES OF THE UKRAINIAN SHIELD AND THE TIMING OF ACCRETION OF FENNOSCANDIA TO THE UKRAINIAN SHIELD ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1862 Sten-Ake Elming, Leonid Shumlyanskyy, Svetlana Kravchenko

NEW PALEOMAGNETIC AND ISOTOPIC DATA FROM SIBERIAN MESOPROTEROZOIC ROCKS.................................. 1863 Roman Veselovskiy, Vladimir Pavlov

PALEOPROTEROZOIC CONTINENTAL GROWTH IN THE SOUTH SIBERIA AND THE ASSEMBLY OF THE SIBERIAN CRATON......................................................................................................................................................................... 1864 Tatiana Donskaya, Dmitry Gladkochub, Anatoly Mazukabzov, Sergei Pisarevsky

PROTEROZOIC CRUSTAL GROWTH: INSIGHT FROM INTEGRATED GEOLOGICAL AND GEOPHYSICAL TRANSECTS IN CANADA ......................................................................................................................................... 1865 David Corrigan

PROVENANCE OF THE PALEOPROTEROZOIC GAMAGARA/MAPEDI RED BED SUCCESSION AND ITS IMPLICATION FOR THE EVOLUTION OF THE KAAPVAAL CRATON..................................................................................... 1866 Udo Zimmermann, A. Lamprecht, N. J Beukes, J. Gutzmer, T. Miyazaki

SEDIMENTARY PROVENANCE OF THE EARLY PROTEROZIOC WERNECKE SUPERGROUP (WERNECKE MOUNTAINS, YUKON TERRITORY) ......................................................................................................................... 1867 F. Furlanetto, D. J. Thorkelson, H. D. Gibson, D. D. Marshall, R. H. Rainbird

SUBDUCTION, COLLISION AND CHEMICAL ALTERATION DURING ASSEMBLY OF THE PALEOPROTEROZOIC COLUMBIA SUPERCONTINENT: THE GREENLAND RECORD...................................................... 1868 William Glassley, John Korstgaard, Kai Sorensen

THE EARLY TO MIDDLE PROTEROZOIC OROGEN OF NORTHWESTERN LAURENTIA .................................................. 1869 Derek J. Thorkelson, Dejan Milidragovic, William J. Davis, Daniel D. Marshall, H. Daniel Gibson

THE IGCP 509 DATABASE SYSTEM: EFFECTIVE COLLATION OF INTER-REGIONAL GEOLOGICAL INFORMATION .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 1870 Bruce Eglington, Steven Reddy, David Evans

THE PROTEROZOIC KIBARAN BELT IN CENTRAL AFRICA: INTRACRATONIC 1375 MA EMPLACEMENT OF A LIP...................................................................................................................................................................... 1871 L. Tack, M. T. D. Wingate, B. De Waele, J. Meert, E. A. Belousova, W. L. Griffin, A. Tahon, M. Fernandez-Alonso, D. Baudet, H. N. C. Cutten, S. Dewaele

ABSOLUTE PLATE MOTIONS AND TRUE POLAR WANDER IN THE ABSENCE OF HOTSPOT TRACKS....................... 1872 Bernhard Steinberger, Trond Torsvik

FEEDBACK BETWEEN ANDEAN GROWTH AND PLATE MOTIONS IN THE SOUTH ATLANTIC AND SOUTH PACIFIC ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 1873 Giampiero Iaffaldano, Hans-Peter Bunge

HAS A FOUR BILLION YEAR EARTH REFERENCE FRAME BEEN IDENTIFIED?................................................................. 1874 Kevin Burke

INFERRING PLATE AND MANTLE MOTIONS FROM THE OCEANIC HOTSPOT RECORD................................................ 1875 John O'Connor, Peter Stoffers, Jan Wijbrans, Wilfried Jokat

KEVIN BURKE - OVERTURE.................................................................................................................................................................. 1876 Trond Torsvik, Bernhard Steinberger

PACIFIC ABSOLUTE PLATE MOTION SINCE 145 MA: PUSHING THE FIXED HOTSPOT HYPOTHESIS TO THE LIMIT............................................................................................................................................................................................ 1877 Paul Wessel, Loren W. Kroenke

PACIFIC MANTLE PLUME MOTION AND BENDS IN HOTSPOT TRACKS............................................................................... 1878 John Tarduno

TOWARDS A GLOBAL GEODYNAMIC REFERENCE FRAME THAT MINIMIZES TRENCH MIGRATION AND SUBDUCTION-INDUCED VISCOUS DISSIPATION IN THE UPPER MANTLE ................................................................. 1879 Wouter P. Schellart, Dave Stegman, Justin Freeman

TOWARDS A SUBDUCTION REFERENCE FRAME .......................................................................................................................... 1880 Dietmar Muller, Lydia Di Caprio, Michael Gurnis, Trond Torsvik

CHARTING THE IAPETUS OCEAN: CONTINENTS, ISLANDS AND EVOLVING LIFE IN AN EARLY PALAEOZOIC SEAWAY........................................................................................................................................................................... 1881 David Harper

DYNAMIC PLATE BOUNDARIES: A METHOD OF RECONSTRUCTING THE PAST .............................................................. 1882 Cyril Hochard, Gérard Stampfli

EARTH GEOGRAPHY IN THE ORDOVICIAN AND SILURIAN ..................................................................................................... 1883 L Robin M Cocks, Trond H Torsvik

GLOBAL COOLING DURING AN OCEANIC ANOXIC EVENT IN THE MID-CRETACEOUS GREENHOUSE................... 1884 Antje Mueller, Stefan Schouten, Joerg Pross, Jaap S. Sinninghe Damste

HIGH RESOLUTION GLOBAL PLATE TECTONICS SNENARIOS FOR THE PALEOZOIC AND MESOZOIC .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1885 Gérard Stampfli, Cyril Hochard

LATE ORDOVICIAN CONODONTS FROM THE MALAGUIDE COMPLEX, BETIC CORDILLERA .................................... 1886 Agustín Martín-Algarra, Rosario Rodríguez-Cañero, Graciela Noemí Sarmiento, Pilar Navas-Parejo

NEW PALEOMAGNETIC DATA FROM THE REVISITED UPPER CARBONIFEROUS "HASSI BACHIR" FORMATION AND THEIR STRUCTURAL IMPLICATIONS FOR CENTRAL SAHARA, ALGERIA ..................................... 1887 Mohamed El Messaoud Derder, Bernard Henry, Mohamed Amenna, Boualem Bayou, Hamou Djellit, Mehdi Amine Guemache, Abderahmane Hemmi

PALEOENVIRONMENT AND PALEOLITHOFACIES CONSTRAINS ON THE MESOZOIC PALEOGEOGRAPHIC MAPS .................................................................................................................................................................. 1888 Jan Golonka

REEFS AND GEODYNAMICS ................................................................................................................................................................. 1889 Nikolai Sobolev, Ninel Zadorozhnaya, Denis Leontjev

STRATIGRAPHY OF THE PERMO-CARBONIFEROUS SUCCESSION IN SAUDI ARABIA: THE UNAYZAH FORMATION RE-DEFINED..................................................................................................................................................................... 1890 Abdulaziz Laboun

TRACE FOSSILS IN SHALLOW-MARINE DEPOSITS OF THE LOWER DEVONIAN GAMKA FORMATION (BOKKEVELD GROUP), SOUTHERN SOUTH AFRICA.................................................................................................................... 1891 Udo Zimmermann, Gabriela Mángano, Luis Buatios, Nj Beukes

VISEAN CALCAREOUS ALGAE FROM ZANUS AND ABNAK SECTIONS OF MOBARAK FORMATION, CENTRAL ALBORZ, IRAN ...................................................................................................................................................................... 1892 Hossein Mosaddegh

A GLOBAL COUPLED MODEL OF MANTLE CONVECTION/LITHOSPHERE DYNAMICS .................................................. 1893 Giampiero Iaffaldano, Hans-Peter Bunge

COLLISION, COUPLING, AND FORMATION OF MEGAPLATES AND CONTINENTAL TRANSFORMS: IMPLICATION FOR GLOBAL TRANSMISSION OF CHANGES IN PLATE MOTIONS ............................................................ 1894 Thomas Anderson

CRATONIC KEELS AND A TWO-LAYER MANTLE TESTED: PLATE MOTION EXAMPLES OF MANTLE EXPULSION DURING CRATON-TO-CRATON CONVERGENCE AND OF ITS LATERAL INDUCTION DURING THEIR SEPARATION - MEDITERRANEAN, ATLANTIC-ARCTIC AND INDIA ....................................................... 1895 Miles F. Osmaston

DEPRESSIONS AS A SURFACE RESPONSE OF MANTLE PLUMES ON VENUS....................................................................... 1896 Andre Fahl, Claudia Stein, Ulrich Hansen

FORWARD MODELS OF DYNAMIC TOPOGRAPHY IN THE SOUTH WEST PACIFIC SINCE THE MESOZOIC .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1897 Lydia Dicaprio, Michael Gurnis, Dietmar Muller

GLOBAL AND REGIONAL SEA LEVEL CHANGE: IMPLICATIONS FROM COUPLED MODELS OF THE LITHOSPHERE AND MANTLE............................................................................................................................................................... 1898 Sonja Spasojevic, Lijun Liu, Michael Gurnis

INTEGRATING DEEP EARTH DYNAMICS IN PALEOGEOGRAPHIC RECONSTRUCTIONS OF AUSTRALIA................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1899 Christian Heine, R. Dietmar Müller, Bernhard Steinberger

INTERMITTENT PLATE TECTONICS? ............................................................................................................................................... 1900 Paul Silver, Mark Behn

LATE CENOZOIC SLAB WINDOW AND MANTLE UPFLOW TECTONICS OF THE NORTHERN CANADIAN CORDILLERA ...................................................................................................................................................................... 1901 Derek Thorkelson, Julianne Madsen, Christa Sluggett, Katrin Breitsprecher

LINEAR STABILITY STUDY FOR A CONVECTION PROBLEM WITH TEMPERATURE-DEPENDENT VISCOSITY .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 1902 Francisco Pla, Ana María Mancho, Henar Herrero

MESOZOIC POST-COLLISIONAL TO POSTOROGENIC MAGMATIC ACTIVITIES AND CRUSTAL INTERACTION WITH MANTLE ALONG THE YANGTZE RIVER, ANHUI PROVINCE.......................................................... 1903 Yangsong Du, Weiping Zhou, Xin Guo, Yueping Zhang, Yi Cao

MOBILE PLATES AND WORK: CONVECTION MODELS WITH GEOPHYSICAL CONSTRAINTS..................................... 1904 Scott King

NUMERICAL MODELLING OF SUB-LITHOSPHERIC SMALL-SCALE CONVECTION AND IMPLICATIONS FOR PACIFIC PLATE-MANTLE INTERACTION ............................................................................................... 1905 Jeroen Van Hunen, Maxim Ballmer, Ondrej Cadek

THE INFLUENCE OF LOWER MANTLE VISCOSITY ON PLATE VELOCITY TIME-DEPENDENCE IN NUMERICAL MANTLE CONVECTION MODELS ............................................................................................................................. 1906 Julian Lowman, Andrew Gait, Carl Gable

TREATING TECTONIC PLATES AND MANTLE CONVECTION AS A SINGLE, INTEGRATED SYSTEM: SIMULATIONS IN 3D SPHERICAL GEOMETRY............................................................................................................................... 1907 Paul Tackley, Hein Van Heck, Takashi Nakagawa

A COMPARISON OF PALEO STRESS FIELDS ALONG THE INVERTED MARGINS OF THE CENTRAL EUROPEAN BASIN SYSTEM (CEBS)..................................................................................................................................................... 1908 Judith Sippel, Magdalena Scheck-Wenderoth, Aline Saintot, Michel Heeremans, Björn Lewerenz

CONTINENTAL RIFTING WITH FLAT MOHO.................................................................................................................................. 1909 H Thybo, S. B. Lyngsie, C. H. Nielsen

DYNAMIC TOPOGRAPHY AND NEOGENE UPLIFT OF PATAGONIA ....................................................................................... 1910 Benjamin Guillaume, Joseph Martinod, Laurent Husson

HISTORY AND MANTLE-LITHOSPHERE DYNAMICS OF THE CONGO BASIN, CENTRAL AFRICA ............................... 1911 Nathan Downey, Michael Gurnis, Jean-Philippe Avouac

LATE CRETACEOUS FORELAND BASIN EVOLUTION ACROSS COLORADO-WYOMING AND ITS LINKAGE WITH FARALLON PLATE SUBDUCTION....................................................................................................................... 1912 Shaofeng Liu, Dag Nummedal

LINK BETWEEN THE DEEP STRUCTURE OF THE NORWEGIAN CONTINENTAL MARGIN AND THE LOCATION OF THE STOREGGA SLIDE, BASED ON 3D GRAVITY AND THERMAL MODELLING .................................. 1913 Yuriy Maystrenko, Magdalena Scheck-Wenderoth

LINKING DEEP STRUCTURES AND BASIN FORMATION IN THE BARENTS SEA................................................................. 1914 S. A. Clark, O. Ritzmann, J. I. Faleide, R. Mjelde, K. A. Leever, E. Glørstad-Clark, R. H. Gabrielsen, A. J. Breivik

METHANE ON THE MOVE: NATURAL GREENHOUSE GAS EMISSIONS OVER GEOLOGICAL TIME ........................... 1915 Brian Horsfield

STRUCTURAL STYLE OF FORMATION OF PASSIVE MARGINS, INSIGHTS FROM DYNAMICAL MODELLING. IMPLICATIONS FOR HEATFLOW AND SUBSIDENCE HISTORY.................................................................... 1916 Ritske Huismans, Christopher Beaumont

SUBSIDENCE OF THE GULF OF LION CONTINENTAL MARGIN (FRANCE) .......................................................................... 1917 François Bache, Jean-Louis Olivet, Christian Gorini, Marina Rabineau, Juan Baztan, Daniel Aslanian

THE HYDROCARBON BUDGET OF THE MACKENZIE BASIN (CANADA): GENERATION, MIGRATION AND SURFACE LOSSES ........................................................................................................................................................................... 1918 Karsten Kroeger, Rolando Di Primio, Brian Horsfield

EXPERIMENTAL ASSESSMENT OF THE POTENTIAL ROLE OF DAWSONITE AS A MINERALOGICAL CO2 STORAGE HOST ................................................................................................................................................................................ 1919 Julien Declercq

HEALTH IMPACTS OF COAL: POSSIBLE SOLUTIONS.................................................................................................................. 1920 Robert Finkelman

ONE KIND OF BOREHOLE HYDRAULIC COAL MINING SYSTEM ............................................................................................ 1921 Bairu Xia, Xiping Zeng, Zhuxin Mao

ON-LINE CONTROL OF ASH CONTENT IN COALS ACCORDING TO DATA OF NUCLEAR-ANDGEOPHYSICAL STUDIES ........................................................................................................................................................................ 1922 Yuri Pak, Dmitri Pak

ORGANIC PETROLOGY OF COASTAL PEATLANDS FROM EASTERN SPAIN, QUATERNARY EVOLUTION AND BASIN ANALYSIS APPLICATION...................................................................................................................... 1923 Angel M Lopez-Buendia, Michael K. G. Whateley

PETROLOGICAL ATLAS OF FOSSIL ORGANIC MATTER OF RUSSIA ..................................................................................... 1924 Vladimir Vyalov, Oleg Petrov, Idea Volkova, Galina Belenitskaya

PORE STRUCTURE AND PERMEABILITY OF TECTONICALLY DEFORMED COALS RELATED TO UNDERGROUND GASIFICATION FROM THE HUAIBEI-HUAINAN COALFIELD .................................................................. 1925 Yiwen Ju, Quanlin Hou, Xiaoshi Li

RESOURCES OF HARD COAL IN POLISH COAL BASINS ............................................................................................................. 1926 Zdanowski Albin, Albin Zdanowski

STATISTICAL ANALYSIS OF RELATIONS BETWEEN PETROGRAPHIC AND GEOCHEMICAL INDICES OF PETROLEUM GENERATION POTENTIAL IN COALS AND RELATED SOURCE MATERIALS .................................... 1927 Louis Loung-Yie Tsai, Hsien-Tsung Lee, Li-Chung Sun

SUNSPOTS AND WILDFIRES: AN ~300 M.Y.A RECORD OF SOLAR CYCLE EFFECTS IN BITUMINOUS COAL, APPALACHIAN BASIN................................................................................................................................................................ 1928 Timothy White

THE DISTRIBUTION CHARACTERISTICS OF SULFUR AND THE MAIN HARMFUL TRACE ELEMENTS IN CHINESE COAL .................................................................................................................................................................................... 1929 Shuheng Tang, Shenglin Sun

THE EVOLVING PETROLEUM POTENTIAL OF HUMIC COALS ................................................................................................ 1930 Tiem Vu Thi Anh, Brian Horsfield, Richard Sykes

CHARACTERISTICS OF CARBONATE SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY IN TARIM BASIN, NORTHWESTERN CHINA ....................................................................................................................................................................... 1931 Tailiang Fan, Hongyu Wang, Zhiqian Gao

CHARACTERISTICS OF ORGANIC MATTER FROM THE DRILLING CORE SEDIMENTS, CHEJU BASIN .................... 1932 Young-Joo Lee, Ji Hoon Kim, Jae Ho Oh, Tae Jin Cheong, Myong Ho Park

DEPTH GEOLOGY OF THE WESTERN MUGALZHAR ACCORDING TO THE RESULTS OF THE SEISMIC SURVEY BY CDP METHOD .................................................................................................................................................................... 1933 Vladimir Li, Baurzhan Baimagambetov

EXPLORING FOR THE TRUTH.............................................................................................................................................................. 1934 Colin Campbell

FUNCTIONS OF URANIUM CONTAINED SUBSTANCE ON THE EVOLUTION OF ORGANIC MATTERS IN KEROGEN UNDER THE THERMAL SIMULATION EXPERIMENT OF SOURCE ROCKS................................................ 1935 Jianyu Miao, Xiangling Li, Jianshe Zhao, Chiyang Liu, Zhenhua Liu

IDENTIFICATION OF DIFFERENT GRADE SEQUENCE BOUNDARIES OF YANCHANG FORMATION UPPER TRIASSIC IN ORDOS BASIN..................................................................................................................................................... 1936 Hong Zhao, Ben Dang, Wen-Hou Li

NATURAL RESERVOIRS AND PETROLEUM POTENTIAL OF THE UPPER ORDOVICIAN-LOWER DEVONIAN CARBONATE COMPLEX, TIMAN-PECHORA OIL-GAS PROVINCE (EUROPEAN NORTH).......................... 1937 Vladimir Makarevich, Felix Chimbulatov

OIL ZONES IN SITU IN THE ORENBURG GAS CONDENSATE FIELD ....................................................................................... 1938 Anatoly Dmitrievskiy

ORGANIC MATTER IN THE CARPATHIAN ROCKS FROM POLAND AND UKRAINE .......................................................... 1939 Katarzyna Jarmolowicz-Szulc, Ihor Dudok , Leszek Jankowski

PETROLEUM ACCUMULATION SYSTEMS IN LIAOHE SUB-BASIN .......................................................................................... 1940 Xiaoguang Li

PETROLEUM EXPLORATION HISTORY: DISCOVERY PATTERN VERSUS MANPOWER, TECHNOLOGY AND THE DEVELOPMENT OF PRINCIPLES ....................................................................................................... 1941 Anthony M. Spencer, Kenneth Chew

PETROLEUM GEOLOGICAL DATA DRILLING IN NORTHERN TIBETAN QIANGTANG BASIN....................................... 1942 Li Zhongxiong

ROLE OF TRANSFORMATION OF PETROLEUM POLLUTION IN FORMATION ACOUSTIC, ELECTRIC AND THERMAL PROPERTIES OF FREEZING SOILS ..................................................................................................................... 1943 Julia Nefedyeva, Rimma Motenko

SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY AND PETROLEUM POTENTIAL OF INDUS OFFSHORE, ARABIAN SEA .......................... 1944 Nauman Sattar

SEQUENCE-STRATIGRAPHY AND OIL-GAS COMPLEXES OF THE PACIFIC MARGIN...................................................... 1945 Lazar Margulis

SITE SURVEYS & SHALLOW GAS ASSESSMENTS WITHIN STATOILHYDRO, A NECESSARY AND EXCITING OPERATION FOR ALL EXPLORATION- AND DEVELOPMENT-WELLS ............................................................. 1946 Thomas Reichel, Dag Lundqvist, Hans Otto Johansen, Bernt Magne Christiansen

SOURCE ORGANIC MATTER AND DEPOSITIONAL ENVIRONMENT IN PRINOS OIL BASIN (GREECE) ...................... 1947 P. Kiomourtzi, N. Pasadakis, E. Manutsoglu, A. Zelilidis, K. Papakonstandinou

THE EVOLUTION FOR OIL OR GAS GENERATION IN NORTH IRAQ ...................................................................................... 1948 Murtadha Issa

THE EXPLORATION PLAY, WHAT DO WE MEAN BY IT? ............................................................................................................ 1949 Harry Doust

THE PRESENCE OF HYDROCARBONS IN SOUTHEAST NORWAY ............................................................................................ 1950 Nils-Martin Hanken, Malene Dolberg Hansen, Jesper Kresten Nielsen, Snorre Olaussen, Bjørn Buchardt, Tor Eggebø, Reidar Steinsland

THE WORKSTATION FOR EXPLORATION GEOSCIENTISTS; HOW CAN IT SUPPORT COLLABORATION? .................................................................................................................................................................................. 1951 Øyvind Steen, Rolf Helland, John Reidar Granli

A CASE STUDY USING PROJECT-BASED PETROLEUM RESOURCE CLASSIFICATION FOR GOVERNMENT, INDUSTRY AND FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT .................................................................................................. 1952 Sigurd Heiberg, Per Blystad, Lynch-Bell Michael, James Ross

ACHIEVING A COMMON GLOBAL FRAMEWORK FOR CLASSIFYING FOSSIL ENERGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES THROUGH THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UN FRAMEWORK CLASSIFICATION ON FOSSIL ENERGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES......................................................................................................................... 1953 Per Blystad, Charlotte Griffiths

CHALLENGES IN THE OPTIMAL MANAGEMENT OF REMAINING PETROLEUM RESOURCES..................................... 1954 Farouk Al-Kasim

OIL AND GAS RESOURSES ECONOMIC VALUE IN MANAGEMENT DECISIONS ................................................................. 1955 A. A. Gert, O. G. Nemova, K. N. Volkova, N. A. Suprunchik

PETROLEUM RESOURCES MANAGEMENT IN NORWAY............................................................................................................ 1956 Bente Nyland

PETROLEUM RESOURCES OF CANADA: AN EMERGING RESOURCES GIANT ................................................................... 1957 Kirk Osadetz, David Elliott

GEOLOGICAL CONTROLS ON THE DISTRIBUTION OF HYDROCARBONS IN SEDIMENTARY BASINS: THE IMPACT OF THE GOLDEN ZONE ON ESTIMATES FOR CONVENTIONAL GLOBAL OIL AND GAS RESOURCES................................................................................................................................................................................................ 1958 Paul Nadeau

HYDRODYNAMIC DISTORTION AND ALTERATION OF OIL POOL SHAPE,SIZE, LOCATION AND VOLUME BY FLOWING SUBSURFACE FORMATION WATER.................................................................................................... 1959 Dahlberg Eric

OIL FIELD RESOURCE GROWTH ........................................................................................................................................................ 1960 Keith King

PERSPECTIVES ON THE DISTRIBUTION OF GLOBAL PETROLEUM RESOURCES............................................................. 1961 Philip Stark

TECTONO-STRATIGRAPHIC SEDIMENTARY ACCUMULATIONS OF THE ARCTIC REGION (64°-90°N) THAT MAY BE PROSPECTIVE FOR HYDROCARBONS................................................................................................................. 1962 Arthur Grantz, Robert Scott, Sergey Drachev, Thomas E. Moore, James P. Howard

THE YIN AND YANG OF ENERGY ........................................................................................................................................................ 1963 Dag Nummedal

U.S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CIRCUM-ARCTIC RESOURCE APPRAISAL: OIL AND GAS POTENTIAL OF THE HIGH NORTHERN LATITUDES ................................................................................................................................................... 1964 Donald Gautier

USGS METHODOLOGY FOR ASSESSING ARCTIC OIL AND GAS POTENTIAL ..................................................................... 1965 Ronald Charpentier

WHY ARE REMAINING OIL & GAS RESERVES FROM POLITICAL/FINANCIAL SOURCES AND TECHNICAL SOURCES SO DIFFERENT? ........................................................................................................................................... 1966 Jean Laherrere

A PETROLEUM RESOURCE EVALUATION INCORPORATING IMPROVED RECOVERY AND VARIABLE DEPENDENCIES, EXAMPLE FROM THE BEAUFORT AND MACKENZIE BASIN................................................................... 1967 Zhuoheng Chen, Kirk Osadetz, Giles Morrell

A PLAY LEVEL ASSESSMENT OF UNDISCOVERED RESOURCE POTENTIAL ...................................................................... 1968 Alexandra Cournot, Mustapha Zater

APPROBATION OF NEW RUSSIAN CLASSIFICATION OF OIL AND GAS RESERVES AND RESOURCES....................... 1969 A. A. Gert, Kseniya Volkova, Pavel Melnikov, Konstantin Zhukov

BAYESIAN DISCOVERY PROCESS MODELING IN FRONTIER AND MATURE BASINS....................................................... 1970 Richard Sinding-Larsen

CONSTRUCTION AND USE OF AN ANALOG DATABASE CONTAINING NUMBER AND SIZES OF OIL AND GAS ACCUMULATIONS................................................................................................................................................................. 1971 Ronald Charpentier, T. R. Klett, Emil Attanasi

EXAMPLE OF RESOURCE ASSESSMENT IN STATOILHYDRO, A CASE STUDY FROM THE MØRE BASIN NORWEGIAN SEA ........................................................................................................................................................................ 1972 Silje Nilsson, Linda Beate Aasum, Jon B. Kristensen, Per Emil Eliassen, Andreas Helsem

INTEGRATED PLAY AND PROSPECT ASSESSMENT: AN APPLICATION TO A FRONTIER BASIN ................................. 1973 Klaus Dittmers, Per Audun Hole, Charles Stabell

NEW METHODS FOR PREDICTION OF OIL ULTIMATE RESOURCES ..................................................................................... 1974 Haibin Bi, Wenzhi Zhao, Jianzhong Li, Yongwu Chen, Weili Kang, Zheng Han, Xiaochun Hu

PETROLEUM RESOURCE ASSESSMENT WITH MODEL-BASED STOCHASTIC SIMULATION......................................... 1975 Zhuoheng Chen, Kirk Osadetz, Suyun Hu, Qiulin Guo, Shiyun Mi

PROGNOSES BEFORE DRILLING AND RESULTS AFTER DRILLING OF WILDCAT WELLS DRILLED BETWEEN 1998 AND 2007 ON THE NORWEGIAN CONTINENTAL SHELF............................................................................... 1976 Kari Ofstad, Per Blystad, Dag Helliksen

PROGNOSTIC FEATURES OF DEPOSIT RESERVERS DISTRIBUTION LAW........................................................................... 1977 Olga Razmanova

STABILIZATION OF HYDROCARBON RESOURCES: DOOMED AAAS IN TATARSTAN PROMISE BRIGHTER PROSPECTS.......................................................................................................................................................................... 1978 Renat Muslimov, Viatcheslav Smelkov, Anatoliy Borisov

STUDY ON RESERVES CALCULATION FOR FRACTURED-VUGGY RESERVOIR OF BURIED HILL .............................. 1979 Qijun Guo, Xuhui Xu, Ling Zhang, Jianzhong Shi

THE GENERALIZED PARETO DISTRIBUTION AS A MODEL FOR THE PARENT SIZE DISTRIBUTION OF GROWN OIL AND GAS POOLS ....................................................................................................................................................... 1980 Kenneth Hood, Richard Sinding-Larsen

THE OOIP EVALUATION FOR ARCHAEAN METAMORPHIC RESERVOIR OF BURIED HILL.......................................... 1981 Shugen Chi, Chunming Zhao, Yunjiang Cui

THE STUDY ON RESERVES PARAMETERS DETERMINATION METHOD FOR VOLCANIC RESERVOIR AN EXAMPLE IN HUANGSHATUO AREA OF LIAOHE OILFIELD.............................................................................................. 1982 Tiejun Li, Lingfu Kong, Yingjie Hu, Jizhong Shi

DETECTION OF CHEMICAL PROCESSES AFFECTING CHALKS MECHANICAL STRENGTH WITH THE USE OF DIFFERENT FLOODING BRINES AT ELEVATED TEMPERATURES .......................................................................... 1983 Reidar Inge Korsnes, Aksel Hiorth, Merete Vadla Madland

HEAVY MINERAL SORTING AS A TOOL TO DISTINGUISH DEPOSITIONAL CHARACTERISTICS OF INJECTED AND IN SITU SANDS FROM THEIR RELATED INJECTED SANDS IN A PALAEOGENE SUBMARINE CANYON, DANISH NORTH SEA................................................................................................................................... 1984 Afsoon Moatari Kazerouni, Henrik Friis, Johan B Svendsen, Rikke Weibel

INTEGRATED APPROACH FOR MODELLING ELDFISK FRACTURE POTENTIAL .............................................................. 1985 Fabrizio Storti, Gianbattista Tosi, Francesco Salvini

MODELLING OF POROSITY DISTRIBUTION AND UNCERTAINTY RANGE IN AN UNDEVELOPED CHALK RESERVOIR................................................................................................................................................................................. 1986 Tor Strand, Gunnar Iversen, Thierry Laupretre, Martin Bruun

NORTH SEA CHALK EXPLORATION AND PRODUCTION: THE UNANSWERED QUESTIONS.......................................... 1987 Michel Thomas

PETROPHYSICAL PROPERTIES OF MUDSTONES BASED ON BURIAL TRENDS FROM WELL LOGS AND CLAY MINERALOGY ..................................................................................................................................................................... 1988 Øyvind Marcussen, Brit I. Thyberg, Jens Jahren, Knut Bjørlykke

THE CHALK IN THE NETHERLANDS: STRATIGRAPHIC TRAPS AND REGIONAL SEALS ................................................ 1989 Elisa Guasti, Oscar Abbink, Geel Kees, Leslie Kramers, Hanneke Verweij

THE NATURE OF THE TOP HORDALAND UNCONFORMITY...................................................................................................... 1990 Helge Løseth, Bertrand Raulline

TROLL - CHALLENGES IN STRATIGRAPHIC MODELLING CONSTRAINED ON AN EXTENSIVE SEISMIC DATASET AND MORE THAN 300 COMPLEX WELL PATHS ....................................................................................... 1991 J C Rivenaes, C Pedersen, E M Nysaeter, J Dexter, H E Eliassen, J A Gjengedal, I Lorentzen

AUTOMATED THERMOTECTONOSTRATIGRAPHIC BASIN RECONSTRUCTION - EXAMPLES FROM THE NORWEGIAN AND NORTH SEA .................................................................................................................................................. 1992 Lars Rupke, Daniel Schmid, Stefan Schmalholz, Yuri Podladchikov

BASIN EVOLUTION AT THE NORWEGIAN-GREENLAND CONJUGATE MARGINS IN THE NE ATLANTIC ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 1993 Jan Inge Faleide, Filippos Tsikalas, Asbjørn Johan Breivik, Rolf Mjelde, Oliver Ritzmann, Øyvind Engen, Jonas Wilson, Olav Eldholm

EFFECT OF LOCAL VARIATIONS OF VERTICAL AND HORIZONTAL STRESSES ON THE CENOZOIC STRUCTURING OF THE MID-NORWEGIAN SHELF ....................................................................................................................... 1994 Ivar Grunnaleite, Willy Fjeldskaar, Jonas Wilson, Jan Inge Faleide, Janine Zweigel

EXPLORATION EFFORTS IN THE FAROESE AREA ....................................................................................................................... 1995 Thomas Varming, Heri Ziska

EXPLORING FOR CRETACEOUS AND TERTIARY SANDSTONE IN DEEP WATER OFFSHORE NORWAY, MØRE BASIN.......................................................................................................................................................................... 1996 John Berry, Knut Hansch

NORWEGIAN SEA DEEPWATER BASIN OVERVIEW, PLAY TYPES AND REMAINING PROSPECTIVITY .................... 1997 Mark Seger, Rodmar Ravnas, Mike Norton

OPENING A NEW EXPLORATION PLAY WITH THE 6302/6-1 TULIPAN DISCOVERY.......................................................... 1998 Andreas Helsem, Lars Roald Aamodt, Per Emil Eliassen, Roald Lindgren, Oddmund Riise

TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE ROCKALL-HATTON AND FAROE-SHETLAND BASINS................................................. 1999 Eddie McAllister, Mike Norton

THE HPHT KRISTIN FIELD (HALTENBANKEN, NORWEGIAN SEA) - ITS GEOLOGY AND SURPRISES DURING EARLY PRODUCTION ............................................................................................................................................................ 2000 Peter Zweigel, Tanja T. Blekastad, Jamie Quin, Kjell Christoffersen, Olav Hansen, Andrei Zaostrovski

CHARACTERISTICS AND DYNAMIC SETTINGS OF THE CENTRAL-EAST ASIA MULTI-ENERGY MINERALS METALLOGENETIC DOMAIN ........................................................................................................................................ 2001 Chiyang Liu, Bolin Wu, Hongge Zhao Hongge

CONCEPTION AND CLASSIFICATION OF THERMAL STRUCTURE ......................................................................................... 2002 Xingke Yang, Huixia Chao, Chiyang Liu

CORRELATION OF ORGANIC AND INORGANIC PARAMETERS FOR THERMAL MATURITY RECONSTRUCTIONS IN THE APENNINE-MAGHREBIAN FOLD-AND-THRUST BELT (ITALY)........................................ 2003 Sveva Corrado, Luca Aldega

CRETACEOUS PETROLEUM SYSTEM OF THE KHASIB AND TANNUMA RESERVOIR OIL, EAST BAGHDAD OIL FIELD, IRAQ ................................................................................................................................................................. 2004 Thamer Al-Ameri, Riyadh Al-Obaydi, Mohammed Zine

EARTH'S CRUST STRUCTURAL FEATURES AND FORECAST OF THE OIL-AND-GAS BEARING PLATFORM AREAS OF SIBERIA ON THE BASIS OF DEPTH CRITERIA .................................................................................. 2005 Vasiliy L. Kuznetsov, Aleksandr S. Salnikov, Vycheslav M. Markov, Valentina V. Titarenko

EVOLUTION OF UKRAINIAN PART OF OUTER CARPATHIANS AND PETROLEUM SYSTEMS FORMATION............................................................................................................................................................................................... 2006 Myroslav Pavlyuk, Yuriy Koltun

GEODYNAMIC CONDITIONS OF OCCURRING WEDGE SHAPE BODIES OF VOLGA-URALS OIL AND GAS PROVINCE.......................................................................................................................................................................................... 2007 Vitaly Aftreev, Rishad Garifullin, Ravil Gaynetdinov, Pavel Izotov

GEOLOGIC CHARACTERISTICS OF GAS RESERVOIR IN WEST SICHUAN FORELAND BASIN...................................... 2008 Keming Yang

GEOLOGICAL AND STRUCTURAL STUDIES OF THE BALTIC SEDIMENTARY BASIN: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE PETROLEUM POTENTIAL................................................................................................................................................... 2009 Jurga Lazauskiene, Jolanta Cyziene

GEOLOGICAL SAMPLING IN THE DEEP-WATER FRONTIER BIGHT BASIN, OFFSHORE SOUTHERN AUSTRALIA: TARGETED DREDGING IN SEARCH OF MID-CRETACEOUS SOURCE ROCKS .......................................... 2010 Cameron Mitchell, Jennifer Totterdell

OIL WINDOW BEGINNING AND BITUMEN ORIGIN FROM THE SOURCE ROCKS OF THE INFRASALIFEROUS SERIES IN THE EASTERN PART OF THE PRECASPIAN BASIN (KAZAKHSTAN) .......................... 2011 Talgat Yensepbayev, Alain Izart, Michel Cathelineau

PERNAMBUCO BASIN: A PROMISING EXPLORATION FRONTIER .......................................................................................... 2012 Antonio Barbosa, Mário Lima Filho, Virgínio Neumann, Gelson Fambrini, Ferraz Heitor

PERSPECTIVES OF THE PRE-JURASSIC OIL-GAS BEARING SEDIMENTS IN TURANIAN PLATFORM ........................ 2013 Timur Fayzullaev

PETROLEUM ASSESSMENT OF THE INTRCRATONIC TAOUDENI BASIN, MALI ................................................................ 2014 Ibrahim Amadou

PETROLEUM POTENTIAL OF THE NORTHERN EUROPEAN PART OF RUSSIA (BASED ON BASIN MODELING SOLUTION).......................................................................................................................................................................... 2015 Ksenia Sitar

REFINED MODEL OF UPPER CRETACEOUS LACUSTRINE SOURCE ROCKS IN SONGLIAO BASIN, CHINA ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2016 Feiyu Wang, Bo Wang, Tao Jin

RESEARCH ON SEDIMENTARY SYSTEMS AND HYDROCARBONS ENRICHMENT OF THE JURASSIC OF THE ORDOS BASIN............................................................................................................................................................................. 2017 Zhen Yuan, Wenhou Li, Yanqin Guo, Jungang Pang

SEISMIC STRATIGRAPHIC THE SOUTHWEST OFFSHORE CARIBBEAN COLOMBIAN..................................................... 2018 Alexander Rey Porras

SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY FEATURES AND RESERVOIR CHARACTERISTICS OF YANCHANG FORMATION IN LONGDONG AREA OF ORDOS BASIN ................................................................................................................ 2019 Yanqin Guo, Wenhou Li, Jungang Pang, Zhen Yuan

SLOPE BREAK ZONE AND LITHOLOGIC OIL POOL EXPLORATION OF YANCHANG FORMATION,ORDOS BASIN .................................................................................................................................................................. 2020 Jungang Pang, Wenhou Li, Yanqin Guo, Zhen Yuan

STRUCTURAL EVOLUTION AND RESERVOIR-PLAYS DISTRIBUTION ARE CONTROLLED BY ROTATION-SHEAR STRUCTURES: AN EXAMPLE OF FULA SUB-BASIN, MUGLAD BASIN (REFERENCE NUMBER IS 7. ) ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 2021 Bizhu He

STRUCTURAL FRAME OF THE PARIS BASIN (FRANCE) BASED ON THE REPROCESSING AND INTERPRETATION OF REGIONAL SEISMIC LINES....................................................................................................................... 2022 Laurent Beccaletto, Franck Hanot, Olivier Serrano, Stépahne Marc

TECTONOSTRATIGRAPHIC EVOLUTION OF THE LEVANTINE BASIN: THE NEXT PETROLEUM GIANT? ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2023 Lisa Marlow, Christopher Kendall, John Swenson, Nigel Wattrus

THE AQUITAINE BASIN: SEISMIC DATA VALORIZATION, STRUCTURAL MAPPING AND PETROLEUM POTENTIAL...................................................................................................................................................................... 2024 Olivier Serrano, Jocelyne Delmas, Franck Hanot, Roland Vially, Laurent Beccaletto

THE GENETIC MODEL AND DISTRIBUTION OF MARINE HYDROCARBON SOURCE ROCKS IN TARIM BASIN, NW CHINA..................................................................................................................................................................................... 2025 Xiyuan Cai, Yi Wang

URAL PLATE TECTONICS AND EVOLUTION OF THE EAST-EUROPEAN CONTINENTAL MARGIN ............................. 2026 Yury Nikitin, Irina Istomina, Sergey Ostapenko

BASIN ANALYSIS IN ONSHORE PETROLEUM EXPLORATION - A CASE STUDY FROM THE KUFRA BASIN, SOUTHEAST LIBYA.................................................................................................................................................................... 2027 Hans Morten Bjørnseth, Laurent Gindre, Alexander Schimanski, Simon Higgins, Heike R. Gröger, Claudius Vandré, Markus Geiger

CLASSIFICATION OF RIFTED SEDIMENTARY BASINS ACCORDING TO THEIR STRUCTURAL GENESIS AND EVOLUTIONARY HISTORY ....................................................................................................................................... 2028 Maarten Corver, Harry Doust, Sierd Cloetingh

COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS OF SEDIMENTATION AND OIL AND GAS POTENTIAL OF THE WESTSIBERIAN AND THE NORTH SEA SEDIMENTARY BASINS .......................................................................................................... 2029 Galina Myasnikova, Elena Oksenoyd, Aleksandr Shpilman

DEVELOPMENT OF EXTENSIONAL BASINS AND ITS INFLUENCES ON RESERVOIR DISTRIBUTION AND TRAP TYPES...................................................................................................................................................................................... 2030 Roy H. Gabrielsen, Jan Inge Faleide

INTEGRATED PETROLEUM PROSPECTIVITY ASSESSMENT FOR A DEEP-WATER FRONTIER BASIN BASED ON STRUCTURAL RESTORATION OF THE MARGIN AND 2D BURIAL HISTORY MODELLING MENTELLE BASIN, SOUTHWESTERN AUSTRALIA ....................................................................................................................... 2031 Irina Borissova, Chris Nicholson, Andrew Krassay, Volkmar Neumann, Rolando Di Primio, Chris Boreham

INTEGRATED STRATIGRAPHIC ANALYSIS AS A GUIDE TO OIL EXPLORATION: AN EXAMPLE FROM MIOCENE ROCKS OF NORTHERN COLOMBIA .............................................................................................................................. 2032 Mauricio Alejandro Pulido Taborda, Vladimir Torres Torres, Jose Ignacio Martinez Rodriguez

PROBABILISTIC TECTONIC HEAT FLOW MODELLING FOR BASIN MATURATION: METHOD AND APPLICATIONS.......................................................................................................................................................................................... 2033 Jan-Diederik Van Wees, Rader Abdul-Fatah, Damien Bonte, Sierd Cloetingh

TECHNIQUE OF PREDICTION OF THE BURIED UPLIFTS HAVING OIL AND GAS PROSPECTS ..................................... 2034 V. S. Staroseltsev

WHAT ARE THE IMPLICATIONS OF DEPTH-DEPENDENT AND UNIFORM LITHOSPHERIC EXTENSION FOR THERMAL HISTORY AT RIFTED MARGINS: INSIGHTS FROM DYNAMICAL MODELS ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2035 Ritske Huismans, Christopher Beaumont

HYDROCARBON DISCOVERIES IN THE FRACTURED GRANITIC AND METAMORPHIC BASEMENT ROCKS IN YEMEN AND WORLDWIDE............................................................................................................................................... 2036 Abdul Sattar Nani, Khaled Albanna

HYDROCARBON POTENTIAL IN THE BALTIC SEDIMENTARY BASIN ................................................................................... 2037 Jurga Lazauskiene, Onyte Zdanaviciute

LATE PROTEROZOIC BASINS OF SIBERIAN PLATFORM ........................................................................................................... 2038 Sergey Frolov, Grigorii Akhmanov, Evgenia Karnyushina, Natalia Korobova, Natalia Fadeeva, Elena Kozlova, Oleg Krylov

NEW ZEALAND'S DEEP WATER FRONTIER .................................................................................................................................... 2039 Christopher Ian Uruski

SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHIC CLASSIFICATION OF ONSHORE CRETACEOUS SEDIMENTS, TRICHIRAPPALLI AREA, CAUVERY BASIN, SOUTHERN INDIA ............................................................................................... 2040 Nagendra Raghavendramurthy, Nallapa Reddy Adulla

THE TECTONO-STRATIGRAPHIC SEQUENCE AND RESERVOIR FORMATION CYCLE IN TARIM BASIN, NW CHINA..................................................................................................................................................................................... 2041 Yi Wang, Zhijun Jin

THE VOLCANIC OIL AND GAS RESERVOIRS IN EASTERN BASINS OF CHINA.................................................................... 2042 Chunshuang Jin, Weining Dan, Dewu Qiao, Dawei Zhang

A NEW JERSEY EUSTATIC ESTIMATE? UPDATE FOR 2008 ........................................................................................................ 2043 Kenneth Miller, Michelle Kominz, James Browning, Peter Sugarman

CAN HIGH RESOLUTUON PLATE TECTONICS MODELS BE USED TO ASSESS SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY?...................................................................................................................................................................................... 2044 Gérard Stampfli, Cyril Hochard

DRIVING MECHANISMS FOR GLOBALLY CORRELATABLE PHANEROZOIC EUSTATIC SEQUENCES ...................... 2045 Michael Simmons, Peter Sharland, David Kemp

PALEOZOIC EUSTASY AND THE NATURE, AMPLITUDE AND CAUSES OF SEA-LEVEL CHANGES .............................. 2046 Bilal Haq

PENNSYLVANIAN CYCLOTHEMS AS CORRELATABLE SHORT-TERM GLACIAL-EUSTATIC STRATIGRAPHIC SEQUENCES............................................................................................................................................................. 2047 Philip H. Heckel

REGISTRATION OF THE FIRST GLOBAL LOWER APTIAN TRANSGRESSION (ORBITOLINA MARL LEVEL) IN THE PALEOTROPICS: ROLE OF TECTONICS, CLIMATE AND EUSTASY ......................................................... 2048 Annie Arnaud-Vanneau, Josep M Bernaus, Mohamed Chaker Raddaddi, Hubert Arnaud

TECTONICALLY-GENERATED SEQUENCE BOUNDARIES OF GLOBAL EXTENT ............................................................... 2049 Ashton Embry

CALIBRATING EARTH SYSTEM MODELS: UPPER JURASSIC PETROLEUM SYSTEMS .................................................... 2050 Balazs Badics

DRAINAGE DEVELOPMENT, SEDIMENT TRANSPORT AND RESERVOIR DEVELOPMENT: A PALAEOTOPOGRAPHIC STUDY AT VARIABLE SCALES............................................................................................................. 2051 David Hulme

EVIDENCES OF THE OCEANIC ANOXIC EVENT (OAE2) IN NORTHERN SOUTH AMERICA FROM PLANKTONIC FORAMINIFERA RECORD ......................................................................................................................................... 2052 Oswaldo Mantilla Muñoz, Mauricio Alejandro Pulido Taborda

GLOBAL PALAEOGEOGRAPHY AND PALAEO-EARTH SYSTEMS: THE BASIS FOR AN INNOVATIVE SOURCE FACIES PREDICTION METHOD TO REDUCE EXPLORATION RISK IN FRONTIER BASINS ........................... 2053 Jim Harris, Rob Crossley, Nick Stronach, Dan Burggraf, John Suter, Paul Valdes, Roger Proctor

INTRICACY VERSUS SIMPLICITY - CRITICAL CHOICES THAT IMPACT PREDICTIVE WORKFLOWS ...................... 2054 Carmen Fraticelli, Kevin Bohacs, William Heins

LAKE QINGHAI, CHINA: USING 3D STRATIGRAPHIC FORWARD MODELLING TO PREDICT ORGANIC CARBON CONTENT OF A NON-MARINE BASIN SYSTEM........................................................................................ 2055 Cedric Griffiths

PALMORC PROJECT: SIMULATION OF LATE JURASSIC CLIMATE ....................................................................................... 2056 Zhongshi Zhang, Frode Flatoy, Mats Bentsen

THE ASSESSMENT CRETACEOUS PALAEOGEOGRAPHY AND PALAEO-EARTH SYSTEMS MODEL RESULTS: CLIMATE PROXIES AND MODEL/DATA COMPARISONS ....................................................................................... 2057 Jim Harris, Rob Crossley, Nick Stronoch, Mike Goodrich, Paul Valdes, Roger Proctor

ABOUT COMBINATION GENESIS OF HYDROCARBONS IN DIFFERENT REGIONS OF GLOB (CASE LESSER CAUCASUS AND ARABIAN PLATE) .................................................................................................................................... 2058 Albert Harutyunyan, Sargis Grigoryan

ABOUT THE DEEP SOURCE OF THE HYDROCARBON'S REDUCED SYSTEMS AND ORIGIN OF THE ROMASHKIN OIL FIELD......................................................................................................................................................................... 2059 Rimma Gottikh, Bogdan Pisotskiy , Irina Plotnikova

CARBON IN ANCIENT SERPENTINITE-HOSTED HYDROTHERMAL SYSTEMS: CONSTRAINTS FROM THE NORTHERN APENNINE OPHIOLITES (ITALY) AND THE IBERIAN MARGIN............................................................... 2060 Esther Schwarzenbach

DEEP ORIGIN OF OIL: EVIDENCES FROM INORGANIC GEOCHEMISTRY OF OIL ............................................................ 2061 Kirill Ivanov, Yuri Fedorov, Yuri Erokhin, Olga Pogromskaya, Yuri Ronkin, Irina Plotnikova

FRACTURED ZONE OF THE UPPER CRUST AS A SOURCE OF HYDROCARBONS ENTRY................................................ 2062 Inna Balanyuk, Anatoly Dmitrievsky, Tatiana Akivis

HIGH PRODUCTION OF HYDROGEN AND ABIOGENIC HYDROCARBONS BY SERPENTINIZATION OF ULTRAMAFIC ROCKS BETWEEN 12°N AND 40°N ON THE MID-ATLANTIC RIDGE- METHANE PLUMES AND HOT FLUID GEOCHEMISTRY ..................................................................................................................................................... 2063 Jean Luc Charlou, Jean Pierre Donval, Cecile Konn, Yves Fouquet, Philippe Jean-Baptiste

HOW TECTONICALLY DRIVEN UPWARD MOVEMENT OF DEEP ABIOTIC HYDROCARBONS MAKES CONVENTIONAL OIL AND GAS FIELDS ............................................................................................................................................ 2064 Alexander Kitchka

HYDROCARBONS IN THE ILIMAUSSAQ MAGMATIC INTRUSION, GREENLAND, EXHIBIT BOTH ABIOGENIC AND BIOGENIC SIGNATURE ........................................................................................................................................ 2065 Troels Laier, Hans Peter Nytoft

HYDROCARBONS IN THE RIFT ZONES, EVIDENCE FROM ICELAND AND ISRAEL ........................................................... 2066 Yuri Galant, Alfred Geptner, Yuri Pikovskii

NEW MODELS OF OIL/GAS FORMING IN LIGHT OF UNIQUE DATA OF THE ULTRA DEEP WELLS ............................ 2067 Yuri Galant

ORGANIC COMPOUND OCCURRENCE IN FLUIDS FROM ULTRAMAFIC-HOSTED HYDROTHERMAL SYSTEMS OF THE MID-ATLANTIC RIDGE: A CONSEQUENCE OF H2 PRODUCTION? ....................................................... 2068 Cecile Konn, Jean-Luc Charlou, Jean-Pierre Donval, Nils Holm, Frank Dehairs, Bouillon Steven

POLYGENESIS OF OIL AND GAS.......................................................................................................................................................... 2069 Anatoly Dmitrievskiy

PRECAMBRIAN CRYSTALLINE BASEMENT OF THE VOLGO-KAMA ANTICLINE AND THE ORIGIN OF OIL FIELDS ................................................................................................................................................................................................. 2070 Rimma Gottikh, Renat Muslimov, Bogdan Pisotskiy, Irina Plotnikova

QUANTIFICATION OF THE RATE OF METHANE PRODUCTION BY SERPENTINIZATION .............................................. 2071 Alasdair Skelton, Patrick Crill, Fredrik Arghe, Bob Whitmarsh, Hemin Koyi

THE MODERN THEORY OF ABIOTIC DEEP GENESIS OF HYDROCARBONS: A HISTORY OF THE HISTORY...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2072 Vladimir Kutcherov

TRASSERS OF SUPERDEEP FLUIDS IN PETROLIFEROUS RESERVOIRS................................................................................ 2073 Alexander Lukin

"U" FIELD FILTRATION AND FLUID MIGRATION DIRECTIONS EVALUATION FOR DEVELOPMENT OPTIMIZATION ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 2074 Ilshat Talipov, Marat Azamatov, Marat Nuriev

GEOLOGY AND LITHOLOGY FOR EFFICIENT HYDROCARBON RECOVERY ..................................................................... 2075 Anatoly Dmitrievskiy

MODELING OF HYDROCARBON RESOURCES RECOVERY........................................................................................................ 2076 Inna Balanyuk, Anatoly Dmitrievsky, Tatiana Akivis

NANOMINERAL SYSTEMS OF OIL RESERVOIRS AND THEIR ROLE IN THE DEVELOPMENT PROCESS ................... 2077 Victor Izotov, Lyalya Sitdikova

REALISING VALUE FROM EXISTING DATA OF A MATURE FIELD; REVISED RESERVOIR ZONATION OF THE ÅRE FM, HEIDRUN FIELD, OFFSHORE MID-NORWAY ................................................................................................ 2078 Camilla Thrana, Mali Brekken, Arve Næss, Simon Leary, Stuart Gowland

AUTOMATIC CALIBRATION OF FORWARD DEPOSITIONAL MODELS ................................................................................. 2079 Hans Joachim Schroll, Bjørn Fredrik Nielsen, Are Magnus Bruaset, Tore Løseth

COMPOUND SEISMIC MODELLING OF DEEP-WATER CLASTIC OUTCROP ANALOGUES.............................................. 2080 Kristina Bakke, Steen Agerlin Petersen, Ole Jacob Martinsen, Trond Lien

DESCRIBING ANALOGUE MODELS OF SEDIMENTARY SUCCESSIONS USING A FORMAL GEOLOGICAL LANGUAGE .................................................................................................................................................................... 2081 Evelyn June Hill, Cedric Griffiths

EFFICIENT DETECTION OF PRODUCTIVE INTERVALS IN OIL AND GAS RESERVOIRS.................................................. 2082 Jerry Jensen, Nicolas Bouffin

ENHANCING TRADITIONAL GEOLOGICAL TECHNIQUES USING DIGITAL OUTCROP DATA: A CASE STUDY OF RESERVOIR HETEROGENEITY IN A SAND-RICH SLOPE SYSTEM ..................................................................... 2083 Ian Kane, Ole Martinsen, William McCaffrey

EXPERIMENTAL AND NUMERICAL INVESTIGATION OF FAULTING MECHANISM IN A RING SHEAR DEVICE......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2084 Elin Skurtveit, Fabrice Cuisiat, Khoa Huynh

HYDROCARBON EXPLORATION PROSPECT OF GIRUJAN CLAY FORMATION OF NORTH ASSAM SHELF: A CASE STUDY OF GEOCELLULAR MODELING OF LAKWA AREA......................................................................... 2085 Debashis Das, M. S. Akhtar, S. K. Roymoulik, H. J. Singh

LATERAL CORRELATION OF CEMENTED ZONES USING STRUCTURED MULTIVARIATE ANALYSIS ...................... 2086 Kristian Bjarnøe Brandsegg, Erik Hammer, Richard Sinding-Larsen

PREDICTING FIRST-ORDER CHARACTERISTICS IN SUBSURFACE SYSTEMS USING A SOURCE-TOSINK APPROACH: AN EXAMPLE FROM THE PALEOCENE ORMEN LANGE SYSTEM, MØRE BASIN, NORWEGIAN SEA ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 2087 Tor O. Sømme, William Helland-Hansen, Ole J. Martinsen, John B. Thurmond

REFINED LITHOLOGICAL CLASSIFICATION THROUGH STRUCTURED MULTIVARIATE ANALYSIS ....................... 2088 Kristian Bjarnøe Brandsegg, Erik Hammer, Richard Sinding-Larsen

RELIABLE RESERVOIR MODEL UPDATING USGING GDM WITH ENKF ............................................................................... 2089 Hoonyoung Jeong, Seil Ki, Jonggeun Choe

RESERVOIR CHARACTERIZATION USING PROBABILISTIC SENSITIVITY ANALYSIS .................................................... 2090 Seil Ki, Hoonyoung Jeong, Jangjun Bahk, Jonggeun Choe

THE RELATIONSHIP OF TURBIDITE AND PETROLEUM IN THE UPPER TRIASSIC YANCHANG FORMATION IN ORDOS BASIN............................................................................................................................................................. 2091 Wenhou Li, Quanhong Chen, Yanqin Guo, Jungang Pang, Zhen Yuan

THE REMAINING HYDROCARBON POTENTIAL IN KHAUR OIL FIELD, UPPER INDUS BASIN, PAKISTAN.................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2092 Sohrab Baig, Sohail Anjum Chaudhary, Ayaz Baig

VARIATION OF PETROPHYSICAL PROPERTIES ALONG DEFORMATION BANDS AND ITS IMPLICATION IN PETROLEUM RESERVOIRS ................................................................................................................................ 2093 Anita Torabi, Haakon Fossen

AUSTRALIA THE NEW GLOBAL BENCHMARK PRODUCER IN THE COALBED METHANE INDUSTRY ...................... 2094 David Mathew

CARBON ISOTOPE FRACTIONATION MECHANISM AND INFLUENCING FACTORS OF COALBED METHANE.................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2095 Lijiang Duan

CBM DEVELOPMENT IN CHINA .......................................................................................................................................................... 2096 Guanghua Liu

COAL CED METHANE IN AUSTRALIA: DIVERSE GAS SOURCES AND GEOLOGICAL SETTINGS OF THE MAJOR PRODUCING FIELDS....................................................................................................................................................... 2097 Mohinudeen Faiz

COALBED METHANE DEVELOPMENT IN CANADA- CHALLENGES AND OPPORTUNITIES ........................................... 2098 Mark Taylor, Marc Bustin, Bruce Hancock, Rick Solinger

COALBED METHANE GENERATION IN A BIOGENIC SYSTEM: INSIGHTS FROM THE ILLINOIS BASIN.................... 2099 Maria Mastalerz

COALBED METHANE POTENTIAL OF PARANÁ BASIN COALS, BRAZIL - RESULTS FROM TEST WELL CBM001 -ST-RS ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 2100 Wolfgang Kalkreuth, Michael Holz, Junia Casagrande, Tiago Oliveira, Marcio Kern, Janaina Levandowski, Andreas Busch, Bernhard Krooss

COALBED METHANE RESOURCES OF THE APPALACHIAN BASIN, EASTERN USA .......................................................... 2101 Robert Milici

DISTRIBUTION AND CONTROLS ON MICROBIAL METHANE GENERATION IN FRACTURED ORGANIC-RICH SHALES ........................................................................................................................................................................ 2102 Jennifer McIntosh, Stephen Osborn, Melissa Schlegel

ELEMENT CONTENTS AND ORGANIC MATTER-ELEMENT RELATIONS FOR THE OIL SHALE DEPOSITS IN NW ANATOLIA: A STATISTICAL ASSESSMENT ................................................................................................... 2103 Reyhan Kara-Gülbay, Sadettin Korkmaz

GAS SATURATION: CONTROLS AND UNCERTAINTY IN BIOGENICALLY-DERIVED COALBED METHANE, EXAMPLES FROM NEW ZEALAND COAL FIELDS .................................................................................................. 2104 Tim Moore, Tennille Mares, Carol Butland

GEOLOGIC AND HYDROLOGIC CHARACTERISTICS OF NORTH AMERICAN COAL-BEARING BASINS WITH BIOGENIC GAS ACCUMULATIONS ........................................................................................................................................ 2105 Peter D. Warwick, Romeo M. Flores

NEW POTENTIALITIES FOR HYDROCARBON RESOURCES INCREASE DUE TO UNCONVENTIONAL DEPOSITS .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2106 Inna Balanyuk, Anatoly Dmitrievsky

ORGANIC-RICH SHALES AS IMPORTANT, POTENTIALLY PROLIFIC UNCONVENTIONAL PETROLEUM RESERVOIRS-THE US EXPERIENCE........................................................................................................................ 2107 Neil Fishman, Ronald Hill

SOURCE ROCK CHARACTERIZATION AND PETROLEUM SYSTEMS OF EOCENE TYEE BASIN, SOUTHERN OREGON COAST RANGE, USA ...................................................................................................................................... 2108 In-Chang Ryu, Jang Hee-Jung, Sun-Young Ryu

STRUCTURAL DIAGENESIS: FRACTURE OPENING AND SEALING PROCESSES ................................................................ 2109 Stephen Laubach

THE HEAVY OIL RESOURCE OF THE PARTITIONED ZONE (PZ), SAUDI ARABIA AND KUWAIT.................................. 2110 William Meddaugh, David Barge

THE MECHANISM OF PERMIAN SHANXI TIGHT RESERVOIR OF CHANGBEI GAS FIELD - ORDOS BASIN ............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 2111 Xiangning Zhang, Dakang Zhong, Bentao Gong, Huaiqun Deng, Lin Li

THE ROLE OF OIL SHALE IN THE FUTURE OF HYDROCARBON PRODUCTION ................................................................ 2112 Jeremy Boak, Dag Nummedal, Yuval Bartov

TIGHT GAS POTENTIAL IN INDIAN SEDIMENTARY BASINS..................................................................................................... 2113 Ravi Misra

TIGHT GAS RESERVOIRS, OFFSHORE SOUTHEAST KOREA..................................................................................................... 2114 Byeong-Kook Son

UNCONVENTIONAL GAS SYSTEMS IN CHINA ................................................................................................................................ 2115 Jinchuan Zhang, Bo Xu, Haikuan Nie, Xuan Tang

UNTAPPED COALBED METHANE RESOURCES IN THE PHILIPPINES .................................................................................... 2116 Romeo M. Flores, Ronaldo R. Pendon, Gary D Stricker, Ariel R. Rasdas

APPLICATION OF FLUID INCLUSIONS IN PETROLEUM EXPLORATIONS ON TRIASSIC FORMATIONS IN SYRIA ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2117 Ahmad Bilal

CONTROLS ON EVOLUTION OF POROSITY AND PERMEABILITY IN LOWER TERTIARY WILCOX SANDSTONES FROM 200 TO 6700 METERS OF BURIAL................................................................................................................ 2118 Shirley Dutton, Robert Loucks

DIAGENESIS AND RESERVOIR QUALITIES OF THE SANDSTONES IN SE PART OF THE LUBLIN CARBONIFEROUS BASIN........................................................................................................................................................................ 2119 Aleksandra Kozlowska

DIAGENESIS OF MIDDLE JURASSIC TURBIDITE SANDSTONES IN NE IRAN ....................................................................... 2120 Mehdi Reza Poursoltani, Martin Gibling

EARLY GRAIN-COAT FORMATION IN MODERN EOLIAN SANDS: IMPLICATIONS FOR PREDICTION OF DEEP POROSITY................................................................................................................................................................................. 2121 Joanna Ajdukiewicz, William Esch, Peter Rumelhart, Stephen Franks, Clemens Van Dijk, William Carrigan, Richard Larese

FACIES CONTROLS ON THE DISTRIBUTION OF DIAGENESIS IN FLUVIAL-DELTAIC DEPOSITS ................................ 2122 Erik Hammer, Mai Britt Mørk, Arve Naess

FLUID-INCLUSION-DERIVED TEMPERATURES IN QUARTZ CEMENTED SANDSTONES IN DIFFERENT PETROLEUM RESERVOIRS - A COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS ....................................................................................................... 2123 Katarzyna Jarmolowicz-Szulc

INTERACTION OF HYDROTHERMAL MINERAL FORMING SOLUTIONS WITH BITUMINIFEROUS AND COALY ROCKS AND DIRECTLY WITH OIL IN CONNECTION WITH ORIGIN OF SOME TYPES OF OIL FIELDS AND ORE DEPOSITS (ON EXPERIMENTAL DATA)................................................................................................. 2124 Vladimir Balitsky, Ludmila Balitskaya, Tatiana Bublikova, Galina Bondarenko

MECHANICAL COMPACTION OF SANDSTONES DURING DEEP BURIAL ON GEOLOGICAL AND PRODUCTION TIME-SCALES ................................................................................................................................................................ 2125 Quentin Fisher, Josep Segura, Sergey Skachkov

MECHANICAL COMPACTION OF SILT-CLAY MIXTURES: SIMULATING POROSITY AND PERMEABILITY DEVELOPMENT IN MUDSTONES DURING BURIAL ...................................................................................... 2126 Nazmul Haque Mondol, Manzar Fawad, Jens Jahren, Knut Bjørlykke

MICROCRYSTALLINE AUTHIGENIC QUARTZ IN FINE-GRAINED MUDSTONES OF THE NORTHERN NORTH SEA................................................................................................................................................................................................. 2127 Brit Thyberg, Jens Jahren, Knut Bjørlykke, Turid Winje

PORE SPACE STRUCTURE AND GENESIS IN OIL-GAS-BEARING RESERVOIR THICKNESS OF SOUTHEASTERN WEST SIBERIA PLATFORM (TOMSK REGION)........................................................................................................... 2128 Alexandra Ezhova

PORE STRUCTURE OF LOW PERMEABILITY SAND ROCK AND FLUID FLOWING CHARACTERISTICS ................... 2129 Wei Sun

POROSITY AND HYDRAULIC CONDUCTIVITY EVOLUTION UNDER HIGH COMPACTION REGIME IN SANDSTONE................................................................................................................................................................................................ 2130 Manabu Takahashi

PREDICTING DEFORMATION PROPERTIES OF ARGILLACEOUS SEDIMENTS FOR GEOMECHANICAL ANALYSES ............................................................................................................................................................ 2131 Lars Grande, Fabrice Cuisiat

PRESSURE-SOLUTION IN CARBONATE - AN EXPERIMENTAL STUDY .................................................................................. 2132 Delphine Croizé, Knut Bjørlykke, François Renard, Dag Kristian Dysthe, Jens Jahren

PROBLEM OF LOW-OHM RESERVOIRS IN VIEW OF ROCK TRANSFORMATION IN ANCIENT WATEROIL CONTACT ZONES ............................................................................................................................................................................. 2133 Natalja Nedolivko

QUARTZ CEMENTATION AND CHEMICAL COMPACTION OF MUDSTONES AND SHALES ............................................ 2134 Jens Jahren, Christer B. Peltonen, Øyvind Marcussen, Nazmul Haque Mondol , Knut Bjørlykke

REVEALING ZONES OF ELEVATED RESERVOIR PROPERTIES ZONES IN LOW-PERMEABLE RESERVOIRS IN OIL FIELDS OF TIMAN-PECHORA AND YENISEI-KHATANGA REGIONAL DEPRESSION............................................................................................................................................................................................... 2135 Bair Ochirov

SILICEOUS OIL RESERVOIRS............................................................................................................................................................... 2136 Eugenia Karnyushina

THE INFLUENCE OF COMPACTION AND CEMENTATION ON RESERVOIR PROPERTIES OF THE EARLY CRETACEOUS WEGLOWKA SANDSTONE (SUB-SILESIAN UNIT, OUTER CARPATHIANS, POLAND) ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2137 Grazyna Stanczak

WATER CONSUMPTION¡± FUNCTION IN DIAGENETIC STAGE AND ITS PETROLEUM GEOLOGICAL SIGNIFICANCE........................................................................................................................................................................................... 2138 Shanwen Zhang

3D VARIATION ON LITHOLOGICAL, MATRIX AND FRACTURE CHARACTERISTICS OF HYDROTHERMAL DOLOMITES: THE DALY GLACIER CASE STUDY (BRITISH COLUMBIA, CANADA) ..................... 2139 Rudy Swennen, Jeff Lukasik, David Hunt, Ian Sharp

ATLAS OF CARBONATE RESERVOIR ROCKS OF THE OIL AND GAS FIELDS OF THE EAST-EROPEAN AND SIBERIAN PLATFORMS................................................................................................................................................................. 2140 Ksenia I. Bagrintseva, Anatoly N. Dmitrievskiy, R. Bochko

CARBONATE RESERVOIRS IN THE WESTERN FLANK OF THE CASPIAN BASIN: HC ACCUMULATIONS AND PETROLEUM RESOURCES ..................................................................................................................... 2141 Ulvi Mekhdiyev, Elmira Aliyeva

CARBONATE STRAIT DEPOSITS: AN UNDERRATED PLAY FROM THE MIOCENE OF THE NORTHERN MEDITERRANEAN REGION? ................................................................................................................................................................ 2142 Michael Talbot, Camilla Thrana, Catherine Baird, Kjersti Soltveit, Niels Bo Jensen, Ivar Grunnaleite, Gunnar Saelen

DEPOSITIONAL AND DIAGENETIC CONTROLS ON THE RESERVOIR PROPERTIES OF WARMWATER CARBONATES OF THE ASMARI FORMATION (OLIGOCENE-MIOCENE), IRAN.................................................. 2143 Jesper Kresten Nielsen, Nils-Martin Hanken, Torleiv Torgersen, Tore Amund Svana, Adrian J. Boyce

DEPOSITIONAL ENVIRONMENTS AND FACIES DISTRIBUTION IN A REGRESSIVE CENOMANIANTOURONIAN RESERVOIR ...................................................................................................................................................................... 2144 Moutaz Al-Dabbas

EFFECTIVIZATION OF EXPLORATION IN THE NOTHERN PORTION OF THE PRE-CASPIAN BASIN .......................... 2145 Maria Afanasyeva

FORMATION OF THE DEVONIAN AND CARBONIFEROUS REEF STRUCTURES IN THE KAMA-KINEL RIFT SYSTEM ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 2146 Azat Safin, Elina Sitdikova, Michail Kruglov

FRACTURE CONTROLLED HYDROTHERMAL DOLOMITISATION - FROM OUTCROP TO FULL 3-D RESERVOIR FACIES MODEL ................................................................................................................................................................ 2147 Stian Soltvedt, Ian Sharp, Paul Gillespie, Petter Soerhaug, Jan C. Rivenas

FRACTURES AND FRACTURE DEVELOPMENT IN ORDOVICIAN CARBONATE RESERVOIR ROCKS OF BLOCK 4, TAHE OIL FIELD, TARIM BASIN, CHINA ................................................................................................................ 2148 Jianhua Zhong, Yang Li, Xiangchun Yuan, Abdurahman Ahmatjan, Yufei Gao

GEOLOGICAL AND GEOMORPHOLOGICAL ELEMENTS IN THE KARST SYSTEMS: PRECAMBRIAN ACUNGUI GROUP, SOUTHERN BRAZIL ............................................................................................................................................ 2149 Anelize Bahniuk, Nilo Matsuda, Jose Manuel Reis Neto, Almerio Franca, Ricardo Jahnert, Larissa Juschaks

HYDROTHERMAL DOLOMITIZATION FROM PRECAMBRIAN CARBONATES IN THE SOUTHERN OF BRAZIL: AN EXAMPLE OF RESERVOIR CHARACTERISTICS.................................................................................................... 2150 Nilo S. Matsuda, Almerio B. Franca, Ricardo J. Jahnert, Jose Manuel Reis Neto, Antonio M. A. Rebelo, Anelize M. Bahniuk

IMPACT OF DYNAMIC DIAGENESIS ON CARBONATE RESERVOIRS IN FORELAND FOLD- AND THRUST BELTS.......................................................................................................................................................................................... 2151 Ruddy Swennen

LITHOLOGIC-FACIAL AND TECTONIC PECULIARITIES OF FORMING THE PETROLEUM-BEARING RIPHEAN-VENDIAN-LOWER CAMBRIAN DEPOSITS OF SIBERIAN PLATFORM................................................................. 2152 Irina Kushmar, Valery Semenov

LOWER CARBONIFEROUS CARBONATE PLATFORM OF THE DNIEPER-DONETS BASIN, UKRAINE: FACIES DISTRIBUTION AND RESERVOIR CHARACTERIZATION ........................................................................................... 2153 Sergii Vakarchuk

MICROFACIES ANALYSIS, DEPOSITIONAL ENVIRONMENTAL, SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY AND BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF ASMARI FORMATION IN HAFTKEL OIL FIELD (SW IRAN) ........................................................ 2154 Hassan Mohseni, Zeinab Naderpour, Saeed Khodabakhsh, Khosrow Haidari

OIL- AND GAS-BEARING POTENTIAL OF THE ZECHSTEIN MAIN DOLOMITE IN WESTERN POLAND BASED ON NEW DATA............................................................................................................................................................................. 2155 Wagner Ryszard, Kotarba Maciej, Jaworowski Krzysztof, Slowakiewicz Miroslaw, Mikolajewski Zbigniew

RESERVOIR CHARACTERISATION AND FACIES MODELLING OF HETEROGENEOUS FRACTURED CARBONATE RESERVOIRS IN THE MIDDLE EAST ....................................................................................................................... 2156 Petter Soerhaug, Ian Sharp, Jean-Christophe Embry, David Hunt, Jan C. Rivenas, Thomas Sperre, Stian Soltvedt, Cecilie Otterlei

SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY AND RESERVOIR DEVELOPMENT IN THE LOWER TRIASSIC KANGAN FORMATION, NORTHERN PART OF THE PERSIAN GULF .......................................................................................................... 2157 Maryam Peyravi, Yaghoob Lasemi

SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY OF DASHTAK FORMATION AT AGHAR#1, WEST AGHAR#1 AND NAURA#1BOREHOLES IN SUBCOSTAL FARS (ZAGROS BASIN) IRAN .................................................................................... 2158 Hassan Mohseni, Mehdi Khoshnoodkya, Mahmoud Hajian, Behrouz Rafiei

SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY, MICROFACIES AND SEDIMENTARY ENVIRONMENTS OF THE ASMARI FORMATION IN DEZFUL EMBAYMENT (SOUTHWEST IRAN) ................................................................................................... 2159 Zahra Karimi Mossadegh

SPATIAL VARIATION IN LITHOLOGY AND POROPERM CHARACTERISTICS IN HYDROTHERMAL DOLOMITES: THE RANERO DOLOMITE CASE STUDY (CANTABRIAN MOUNTAINS, N-SPAIN) .................................... 2160 Rudy Swennen, Julie Dewit, Marijke Huysmans, David Hunt

STUDY OF FRACTURES AND VUGS IN CARBONATE RESERVOIRS......................................................................................... 2161 Ksenia I. Prof. Bagrintseva

THE GEOLOGY OF UPPER DEVONIAN REEF DEPOSITS, TIMAN-PECHORA PROVINCE ................................................. 2162 Irina Petrova, Roman Khipeli, Igor Kerusov, Alexander Metshersky, Elmar Akhmedov

COMPLEXITY IN LOW-ACCOMMODATION COARSE-GRAINED DELTAS DEPOSITED IN TECTONICALLY ACTIVE BASINS ....................................................................................................................................................... 2163 Beate Louise Stølen Leren, John Howell, Allard Martinius

FIELD STUDIES AND MODELLING OF ROCK-FRACTURE APERTURES ................................................................................ 2164 Trine Helle Simmenes, Agust Gudmundsson, Shigekazu Kusumoto, Sonja L. Philipp

FRACTURED CARBONATE RESERVOIRS: FIELD OBSERVATIONS, NUMERICAL MODELS, AND PERMEABILITY DEVELOPMENT ........................................................................................................................................................ 2165 Belinda Larsen, Ivar Grunnaleite, Agust Gudmundsson

INTEGRATION OF MULTIPLE OUTCROP DATA INTO 3D CARBONATE RESERVOIR MODELS..................................... 2166 Ivar Grunnaleite, Gunnar Saelen, Niels Bo Jensen, Michael R. Talbot, Belinda Larsen, Peter Gutteridge, Simon Buckley, Kjersti Soltveit, Tor Arne Johansen, Ali Siahaan, Harald Elvebakk, Gaetano Osso

MULTI-SCALE MODELLING OF THE LOURINHÃ FM, LUSITANIAN BASIN, PORTUGAL: AN OUTCROP ANALOGUE FOR THE STATFJORD FM, NORWEGIAN NORTH SEA......................................................................................... 2167 Kevin Keogh, Simon Leary, Andy Taylor, Stuart Gowland, Allard Martinius, Ingunn Viste

OUTCROP STUDY OF THE SOUTH CASPIAN PLIOCENE HC PRODUCTION UNIT: BASINWARD ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGES AND RESERVOIR CHARACTERIZATION ............................................................................... 2168 Narmina Huseynova

POROPERM SIGNATURES OF UPPER CRETACEOUS CARBONATE SLOPE DEPOSITS ..................................................... 2169 Gunnar Saelen, Atle J. Sande, Per Olav E. Svendsen, Ivar Grunnaleite, Niels Bo Jensen, Luigi Spalluto, Michael R. Talbot, Gaetano Osso, Nicola Paoli

RESERVOIR CHARACTERIZATION OF UPPER CRETACEOUS MEGABRECCIAS; EXAMPLES FROM OUTCROPS OF THE MONTE SANT'ANGELO MEGABRECCIA, GARGANO............................................................................ 2170 Gunnar Saelen, Per Olav E. Svendsen, Ivar Grunnaleite, Atle J. Sande, Niels Bo Jensen, Luigi Spalluto, Michael R. Talbot, Gaetano Osso, Nicola Paoli

SEDIMENTOLOGY AND GEOMODELLING OF SMALL SCALE FLUVIAL ARCHITECTURE FROM THE LOURINHÃ FORMATION, PORTUGAL............................................................................................................................................... 2171 Anneli Ekeland, Nina Pedersen, John Howell, Wojtec Nemec, Kevin Keogh

A EUROPEAN COORDINATION ACTION AS A MAJOR STEP FORWARD TO MOVE ENHANCED GEOTHERMAL SYSTEMS AHEAD ....................................................................................................................................................... 2172 Patrick Ledru

APPLIED CHEMICAL GEOTHERMAL FOR TUNISIAN HOT SPRINGS ..................................................................................... 2173 Badiaa Chulli, Mourad Bedir

CHARACTERISTICS, DEVELOPMENT AND UTILIZATION OF GEOTHERMAL RESOURCES .......................................... 2174 John W. Lund

CONVENTIONAL AND UNCONVENTIONAL SOURCES OF GEOTHERMAL ENERGY IN NEW ZEALAND .................... 2175 Agnes G. Reyes

DRILLING PLANS OF THE ICELAND DEEP DRILLING PROJECT (IDDP) ............................................................................... 2176 Sverrir Thorhallsson, Bjarni Palsson, Kristinn Ingason

ENHANCED GEOTHERMAL SYSTEMS - ENERGY DEMAND, MARKET POTENTIAL AND RESEARCH NEEDS ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2177 Thomas Schulte, Ernst Huenges, Sverrir Thorhallsson

EXPLORING CO2 GEOLOGICAL STORAGE AND GEOTHERMAL PRODUCTIVITY BENEFITS FROM EGS APPLICATION IN THE PARIS BASIN SALINE AQUIFER: A NUMERICAL APPROACH .............................................. 2178 Pascal Audigane, Mohamed Azaroual, Fabrizio Gherardi

GEOTHERMAL ENERGY DEVELOPMENT IN THE PHILIPPINES: COUNTRY UPDATE ..................................................... 2179 Lauro Bayrante, Edgar Sevilla, Roman Sta Maria, Resti Taganas

GEOTHERMAL OCCURRENCES IN SARDINIA - PRELIMINARY REPORT ............................................................................. 2180 Valera Paolo, Alberto Marcello, Salvatore Pretti

GEOTHERMAL: A SUSTAINABLE ENERGY OUTLOOK FOR INDIA ......................................................................................... 2181 S. K. Sharma

IDDP FLUIDS AND THEIR HANDLING................................................................................................................................................ 2182 Halldór Ármannsson, Mark H. Reed

PROSPECTS AND LIMITATIONS OF A DISTRIBUTED TEMPERATURE SENSING SYSTEM FOR THE DEPLOYMENT IN HOT GEOTHERMAL WELLS.............................................................................................................................. 2183 Thomas Reinsch, Jan Henninges, Christian Cunow, Joerg Schroetter

STATUS OF DIRECT USE OF GEOTHERMAL ENERGY IN NORWAY ....................................................................................... 2184 Kirsti Midttømme, Randi Ramstad, Joern Stene, Helge Skarphagen, Bjoern Borgenes

THE DEVELOPMENT OF GEOTHERMAL ENERGY PRODUCTION IN ICELAND.................................................................. 2185 Anette K. Mortensen, Olafur G. Flovenz

THE FIRST ICELAND DEEP DRILLING PROJECT WELL TO BE DRILLED THIS YEAR IN KRAFLA, NEICELAND...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2186 Gudmundur O Fridleifsson, Wilfred A. Elders

THE GEO-SCIENTIFIC ROLE IN THE HARNESSING OF HIGH TEMPERATURE GEOTHERMAL FIELDS IN ICELAND ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 2187 Anette K. Mortensen, Olafur G. Flovenz

THE ICELAND DEEP DRILLING PROJECT (IDDP): AN INVESTIGATION OF THE SUPERCRITICAL GEOTHERMAL REGIME......................................................................................................................................................................... 2188 Wilfred Elders, Gudmundur Fridleifsson

THE INTERFERENCE OF TWO WELLS AT THE GEOJE HOT SPRING AREA ........................................................................ 2189 Cholwoo Lee, Byoung Ohan Shim

THE ROLE OF GEOTHERMAL ENERGY IN AMERICA'S CLIMATE CHANGE DEBATE ..................................................... 2190 Jonathan Weisgall

UNITED NATIONS UNIVERSITY GEOTHERMAL TRAINING PROGRAMME FOR 30 YEARS ............................................ 2191 Ingvar B. Fridleifsson, Dorthe H. Holm

USING DECISION SUPPORT MODELS TO ANALYSE THE PERFORMANCE OF EGS SYSTEMS ....................................... 2192 Jan-Diederik Van Wees, Damien Bonte, Albert Genter

A MULTIDISCIPLINARY APPROACH TO UNDERSTAND RESISTIVITY REDUCTIONS OBSERVED AT TRAVALE GEOTHERMAL FIELD ........................................................................................................................................................ 2193 Giovanni Gianelli, Chiara Giolito, Adele Manzella, Giovanni Ruggieri

CONTRIBUTION TO THE GEOTHERMAL MODEL OF THE AZUFRAL VOLCANO FROM ALTERATION ZONES........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2194 Juan Carlos Molano, Claudia Alfaro, David Carvajal, Diana Romero, Jaime Mojica

EXPRESS TECHNOLOGY OF GEOELECTRIC INVESTIGATION FOR EXPLORING MINERAL WATER DEPOSITS .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2195 Mykola Yakymchuk, Sergiy Levashov, Ignat Korchagin, Dmitry Bozhezha

GEOTHERMAL RIFTS (2) - THE DIRECT HEAT CHALLENGE .................................................................................................... 2196 Xiaolin Wang, Jan Florian Wellmann, Klaus Regenauer-Lieb, Hui Tong Chua, Frank Horowitz

HYDRODYNAMIC FRAMEWORK OF SAHARAN TRIASSIC AQUIFERS IN SOUTH TUNISIA AND ALGERIA...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2197 Badiaa Chulli, Mourad Bedir

PARANAENSE THERMAL SYSTEM IN THE NORTHEAST OF ARGENTNE ............................................................................. 2198 Abel Hector Pesce

WATER GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE SABALAN GEOTHERMAL FIELD, NORTHWEST OF IRAN ....................................... 2199 Majid Vanaei, Abbas Maghsoudi, Abdulsamea Saeedi

COLD FRONT PROPAGATION IN A FRACTURED GEOTHERMAL RESERVOIR................................................................... 2200 Aniko Toth, Elemer Bobok

FAULT-FLUID INTERACTIONS AT THE REGIONAL AND RESERVOIR SCALE, TAUPO VOLCANIC ZONE, NEW ZEALAND............................................................................................................................................................................. 2201 Julie Rowland

FUNDAMENTAL CRITERIA FOR EXPLORING THE GEOTHERMAL RESOURCES OF YEMEN........................................ 2202 Mohamed Ali Mattash

GEOTHERMAL CHARACTERISTICS OF TURKEY: AN INVESTIGATION BY USING AEROMAGNETIC ANOMALIES................................................................................................................................................................................................ 2203 Ozcan Bektas, Abdullah Ates, Funda Bilim, Aydin Buyuksarac

GEOTHERMAL RIFTS (1) - IS HYDROTHERMAL CONVECTION A GENERAL FEATURE.................................................. 2204 Jan Florian Wellmann, Klaus Regenauer-Lieb, Eva Schill

TECTONIC SETTINGS OF LOW TEMPERATURE GEOTHERMAL ACTIVITY IN ICELAND: RELATION TO PLATE BOUNDARIES, EARTHQUAKES, AND RIFT JUMPS................................................................................................... 2205 Maryam Khodayar, Páll Einarsson, Hjalti Franzson, Sveinbjörn Björnsson

THE APPLICATION OF INTEGRATED PETROPHYSICAL ANALYSIS TO GEOTHERMAL SYSTEM STUDY........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2206 Yulia Frolova, Vladimir Ladygin

THE EUGANEAN GEOTHERMAL FIELD (NE ITALY): INSIGHT FROM STRUCTURAL GEOLOGY................................. 2207 Dario Zampieri, Paolo Fabbri

THE LIMAGNE GEOTHERMAL RESERVOIR (FRANCE): FROM 3D GEOLOGICAL MODEL TO POTENTIAL ASSESSMENT ..................................................................................................................................................................... 2208 Philippe Calcagno, Clement Baujard, Adrien Dagallier, Thomas Kohl, Gabriel Courrioux, Laurent Guillou-Frottier, Albert Genter

GEOCHEMICAL PROCESSES AND VENT FLUID ORIGIN IN THE PUNTA MITA COASTAL SUBMARINE HYDROTHERMAL SYSTEM ................................................................................................................................................................... 2209 Rosa Ma. Prol-Ledesma, Carles Canet, Ruth E. Villanueva-Estrada

GEOLOGY, HYDROTHERMAL ALTERATION AND TECTONIC SETTING OF THE GEOTHERMAL SYSTEM AT BITRA, SOUTHERN ICELAND - EVIDENCE FROM EXPLORATION DRILLING ............................................ 2210 Anette K. Mortensen, Hjalti Franzson, Anett Blischke

ORIGINS OF HEAT AND SOLUTES IN SPRINGS IN A NON-VOLCANIC TECTONIC REGION, SOUTH ISLAND, NEW ZEALAND......................................................................................................................................................................... 2211 Agnes G. Reyes

SUSTAINING THE LEYTE GEOTHERMAL PRODUCTION FIELD: 10 YEARS OF BOT OPERATION AND FUTURE DIRECTION ............................................................................................................................................................................... 2212 Edwin Alcober, Virgilio Saw, Edwin Herras, Danilo Dacillo, Erlindo Angcoy, Marie Hazel Colo, Rowena Abapo, Gerard Parayno, Katrina Belas Dacillo

TARGET VERIFIED DURING DIRECTIONAL DRILLING PROGRAM IN GEOTHERMAL SYSTEM WITH EMPHASIS ON THE KRAFLA HIGH TEMPERATURE AREA........................................................................................................ 2213 Ásgrímur Guomundsson

ALTERATION OF IGNEOUS ROCKS FROM SEAMOUNTS AND OCEANIC INTRAPLATE RISES...................................... 2214 Victor Kurnosov

ASPECTS CONCERNING ACID MINE DRAINAGE IN THE AREA OF THE SEDIMENTARY-VOLCANIC DEPOSITS FROM BALAN (ROMANIA) ................................................................................................................................................ 2215 Irina Mihailescu

CO2 MISCIBLE FLOODING AT DIFFERENT CONDITIONS USING SAUDI CRUDE OILS..................................................... 2216 Eissa Shokir, Abddularahman Alquraishi, Mohamed Amro, Ali Al-Nutaifi

DAWSONITE-BEARING SANDSTONE IN SONGLIAO AND HAILAER BASIN, CHINA: A NATURAL ANALOGUES FOR CO2 SEQUESTRATION IN DEEP-SALINE AQUIFERS.................................................................................. 2217 Li Liu, Yuqiao Gao, Xiyu Qu, Xiaolei Peng, Na Liu

GEOTHERMOMETER APPLICATIONS USED FOR ESTIMATION OF THE RESERVOIR TEMPERATURE IN LADIK (SAMSUN) HOT WATER SPRING, TURKEY ................................................................................................................... 2218 Esra Hatipoðlu, Fatma Gültekin

HYDROGEOCHEMICAL AND HYDROGEOLOGICAL STUDIES IN THE ALASEHIR GEOTHERMAL AREAS, TURKEY ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 2219 Ali Bulbul, Tugbanur Ozen, Gultekin Tarcan

IMPLICATIONS OF METAL-RICH CL-SO4-TYPE THERMAL WATER OF THE TAMAGAWA HOT SPRING, NORTHEAST JAPAN: A WINDOW OF MAGMATIC HYDROTHERMAL SYSTEM................................................. 2220 Hinako Satoh, Daizo Ishiyama, Toshio Mizuta, Masatsugu Yamamoto, Takanori Nakano, Atsushi Ando

LOW ENTHALPY GEOTHERMAL ENERGY IN FRACTURED ROCK AQUIFERS ................................................................... 2221 Heiko Liebel, Bjorn Frengstad, Randi Kalskin Ramstad, Bjorge Brattli

THE DAMMED LAKE OF BICAZ (ROUMANIA) AS A SINK FOR TRACE METALS FROM THE BISTRITA MINING DISTRICT .................................................................................................................................................................................... 2222 Haino Uwe Kasper, Gassama Nathalie, Constantin Cocirta

THE RESEARCH OF HYDROTHERMAL EXPERIMENT FOR DAWSONITE SANDSTONES................................................. 2223 Xiyu Qu, Li Liu, Na Liu

AMIATA GEOTHERMAL PROJECT: ABANDONMENT OR DEVELOPMENT? ........................................................................ 2224 Giovanni Gianelli, Adele Manzella

APPLICATION OF NAPHTHALENE DISULFONATE TRACER IN GEOTHERMAL RESERVOIR RESOURCE MANAGEMENT: PNOC EDC EXPERIENCE................................................................................................................ 2225 Adriano Jr. Cabel, Orlando Maturgo, James Nogara, Gabriel Aragon, Benson Sambrano, Danilo Dacillo, Godofredo Barroca

BIOGEOCHEMICAL MONITORING OF GEOTHERMALLY USED GROUNDWATER SYSTEMS........................................ 2226 Andrea Vieth, Alexandra Vetter, Kai Mangelsdorf, Markus Wolfgramm, Andrea Seibt, Hilke Wuerdemann

CALCITE DISSOLUTION IN DEIONIZED WATER AT 50° TO 250°C AND 10MPA: RATE EQUATION AND REACTION ORDER ................................................................................................................................................................................... 2227 Qingjie Gong

CONTROL OF SILICA SCALING USING ORGANIC INHIBITORS/DISPERSANTS .................................................................. 2228 Darrell Gallup, Paul Hirtz

ENVIRONMENTAL ASPECTS OF GEOTHERMAL, A GLOBAL PERSPECTIVE ...................................................................... 2229 Agnes De Jesus

GENESIS OF SMECTITE SCALES IN MINDANAO 2 GEOTHERMAL PRODUCTION FIELD................................................ 2230 Rosella Dulce, Benson Sambrano, Lauro Bayrante, Gabriel Aragon

GEOTHERMAL RESOURCES COMPLEX USE AND MINERAL EXTRACTION FROM BRINES .......................................... 2231 Valentina Svalova

HYDROGEOCHEMISTRY OF THE SALIHLI GEOTHERMAL FIELDS, TURKEY.................................................................... 2232 Tugbanur Ozen, Ali Bulbul, Gultekin Tarcan

MINERAL WATERS OF SERBIA AND THEIR IMPORTANCE ....................................................................................................... 2233 Dusko Isakovic, Dusan Stojadinovic

PNOC EDC MITIGATING MEASURES TO SILICA SCALING........................................................................................................ 2234 Adriano Jr. Cabel, Arnel Mejorada, Edwin Alcober, Erlindo Jr. Angcoy, Gabriel Aragon, James Nogara, Ramonito Solis, Orlando Maturgo, Godofredo Barroca, Fidel See

THE MUZHAERTE HOT SPRING, UPWELLING OF HOT WATER AT FAULT-BOUNDED BLOCKS OF BASEMENT ROCKS, WESTERN TIANSHAN, CHINA ...................................................................................................................... 2235 Ingrid Stober, Lifei Zhang, Kurt Bucher

AN EVALUATION TOOL FOR THE GREEN FIELD GEOTHERMAL CAPACITY .................................................................... 2236 Ruggero Bertani

CARBON FREE ENERGY FROM THE GROUND - WITHOUT RESOURCE DEPLETION THIS TIME?............................... 2237 Robin Curtis

CASE STUDY OF THE TIWI AND MAK-BAN GEOTHERMAL FIELDS, PHILIPPINES ........................................................... 2238 Jens Pedersen

EXAMPLES OF COMBINE HEAT AND POWER PLANTS USING GEOTHERMAL ENERGY ................................................ 2239 John W. Lund, Andrew Chiasson, R. Gordon Bloomquist

EXPERIMENT AND MODELING ON THE HEAT TRANSFER OF U-VERTICAL GROUND COUPLED HEAT EXCHANGER.................................................................................................................................................................................. 2240 Haiyan Lei, Neng Zhu

GEOTHERMAL (GROUND-SOURCE) HEAT PUMPS - A NORDIC PERSPECTIVE .................................................................. 2241 John W. Lund, Leif Bjelm, R. Gordon Bloomquist

GEOTHERMAL DISTRICT HEATING PROJECT ZAKOPANE, POLAND ................................................................................... 2242 Rodney Gordon Bloomquist

GEOTHERMAL ENERGY FOR DESALINATION OF SEA WATER............................................................................................... 2243 Gerardo Hiriart

GEOTHERMAL ENERGYAND THE BALANCE OF POWER IN NEW ZEALAND ..................................................................... 2244 Colin Harvey

GEOTHERMAL HEAT PUMP SYSTEMS USING ALLUVIAL GROUNDWATER IN KOREA.................................................. 2245 Yoonho Song, Hyoung-Soo Kim, Geunwoo Park

GEOTHERMAL RESERVOIR MANAGEMENT. THE PARIS BASIN DISTRICT HEATING CASE......................................... 2246 Pierre Ungemach

GEOTHERMAL RESOURCE EXPLORATION AND DEVELOPMENT IN ETHIOPIA............................................................... 2247 Meseret Teklemariam

GEOTHERMAL WATER FOR DISTRICT HEATING IN REYKJAVÍK, ICELAND..................................................................... 2248 Einar Gunnlaugsson, Gretar Ivarsson

HEALING THERMOMINERAL WATERS IN THE NOVI SAD REGION....................................................................................... 2249 Sonja Beljic, Gordana Sekularac, Dragica Stojiljkovic

HOT SPRING POWER GENERATION: A BREAKTHROUGH TO JAPANESE GEOTHERMAL DEVELOPMENTS....................................................................................................................................................................................... 2250 Hirofumi Muraoka, Kazumi Osato

INTERPRETATION OF THERMAL RESPONSE TESTS FOR A BOREHOLE HEAT EXCHANGER SYSTEM .................... 2251 Byoung Ohan Shim, Choon-Ki Lee

MARKET DEVELOPMENT OF SHALLOW GEOTHERMAL APPLICATIONS IN SWEDEN................................................... 2252 Olof Andersson

NUMERICAL MODEL DEVELOPMENT TO PREDICT THE PERFORMANCE OF A BOREHOLE HEAT EXCHANGER SYSTEM............................................................................................................................................................................. 2253 Byoung Ohan Shim, Hikari Fujii, Cholwoo Lee

RECENT GEOTHERMAL ACTIVITIES AND DEVELOPMENTS IN TURKEY AND 2013 PROJECTIONS........................... 2254 Orhan Mertoglu, Nilgun Bakir, Tevfik Kaya

SUBSOIL THERMAL MODELS PROVIDING THE EFFECTIVE THERMAL POWER EXTRACTABLE BY A GEOTHERMAL HEAT PUMP; CASE STUDIES IN THE PIANURA PADANA PLAIN................................................................ 2255 Francesco Tinti, Luca Cerica, Roberto Bruno

THE FUTURE IS GEOTHERMAL - RECENT DEVELOPMENTS & FUTURE TRENDS IN THE AUSTRALIAN GEOTHERMAL ENERGY SECTOR ........................................................................................................................... 2256 Gareth Cooper, Graeme Beardsmore

THE LUND GEOTHERMAL HEAT PUMP PLANT. FROM A NATIONAL POINT OF VIEW A UNIQUE DISTRICT HEATING FACILITY WITH REGARDS TO SIZE AND ENERGY SOURCE............................................................ 2257 Leif Bjelm, Per-Gunnar Alm

AN INVENTORY OF LANDSLIDES AND ASSOCIATED MASS WASTING EVENTS IN NIGERIA FOR RISK ASSESSMENT AND LAND USE PLANNING ........................................................................................................................................ 2258 Theophilus Davies, A. O. Solomon

DECISIONS OF ENGINEERING GEOLOGICAL TASKS ON BASE OF THE MATHEMATICAL MORPHOLOGY OF LANDSCAPE.......................................................................................................................................................... 2259 Alexey Viktorov

DIFFERENT SCALE MIGRATION MANIFESTATIONS OF MUD VOLCANIC ACTIVITY DYNAMICS IN PROCESSES OF MAIN EARTHQUAKE PREPARATION WITH MAGNITUDE 5.0 - 9.0............................................................ 2260 Nigyar Babazade, Oktay Babazade, Boris Romanov

EVIDENCES OF A SWINGING MIGRATION OF MOUNT CAMEROON VOLCANIC ERUPTIONS OVER THE LAST TWO CENTURIES................................................................................................................................................................. 2261 Appolinaire Zogning

GEOHAZARDS ASSESSMENT AND MITIGATION - A GEOTECHNICAL PERSPECTIVE ..................................................... 2262 Suzanne Lacasse, Farrokh Nadim

GLOBAL INCREASE IN EARTHQUAKE RISK IN THE TWENTY-FIRST CENTURY .............................................................. 2263 John Clague

HAZARD ASSESSMENT OF SLOW SLOPE MOVEMENTS ............................................................................................................. 2264 Marco Ranalli, Guido Gottardi, Zenon Medina-Cetina, Farrokh Nadim

HAZARDS OF DEEP TECHNOGENESIS IN HYDROSPHERE OF OIL- AND GAS-BEARING PROVINCES OF SIBERIA ................................................................................................................................................................................................. 2265 Olga V. Shiganova

HELPING SOCIETY IMPROVE DISASTER RESILIENCE: A GRAND CHALLENGE FOR THE GEOSCIENCES ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 2266 David Applegate

LANDSLIDE INDUCED TSUNAMIS....................................................................................................................................................... 2267 Stig A. Schack Pedersen, Trine Dahl-Jensen, Lotte Melchior Larsen

ON BEING A SPIN DOCTOR: CAN A "HEALTHY CHOICES" PITCH FOR PREPAREDNESS INCREASE SOCIETY'S ABILITY TO COPE WITH DISASTER? .......................................................................................................................... 2268 Monica Gowan, Ray Kirk, David Johnston, Kevin Ronan

POWERFUL EARTHQUAKES AND THE DISTANCES FROM THEIR EPICENTRES TO THE OCEAN FLOOR'S ISOCHRONS ............................................................................................................................................................................. 2269 Ania Parie, Nicolas Parubets

A 7300 YEAR RECONSTRUCTED HISTORY OF CLIMATE, FLOODS AND COLLUVIAL EVENTS..................................... 2270 Kristian Vasskog, Eivind Nagel Støren, Atle Nesje, Daniel Ariztegui, Emmanuel Chapron, Nicolas Waldmann

ASSESSMENT OF A HAZARD OF EXOGENIC GEOLOGICAL PROCESSES ON THE RUSSIAN TERRITORY DURING THE NEAREST DECADE............................................................................................................................... 2271 Vladimir Krupoderov

COASTLINE CHANGES DUE TO SEA LEVEL RISE IN THE GULF OF CALIFORNIA AND THEIR IMPLICATIONS TO POPULATION ....................................................................................................................................................... 2272 Genaro Martinez-Gutierrez, Juan Diaz-Gutirrrez, Sara Diaz-Castro, Alberto Aragon-Noriega, Alfredo Arreola-Lizarraga, Luis Brito-Castillo, Sara Burrola-Sanchez, Cesar Salinas-Zavala

CONSEQUENCES OF FLASH-FLOOD-2000 IN THE SOUTHWESTERN PART OF BANGLADESH ...................................... 2273 Reshad Ali

CRYOSLOPE SVALBARD - CLIMATE CHANGE EFFECTS ON HIGH ARCTIC MOUNTAIN SLOPE PROCESSES AND THEIR IMPACT ON TRAFFIC IN SVALBARD ................................................................................................. 2274 Hanne Christiansen, Ole Humlum, Knut Stalsberg, Anna Sjoblom, Ullrich Neumann

ENVIRONMENTAL CHARACTER OF THE MODERN YELLOW RIVER DELTA COASTAL WETLANDS ........................ 2275 Peiying Li, Xiaolong Zhang, Ping Li

EXTREME FLOODS MODELLING COMPARISONS IN URBAN AREAS: FIRST STEPS TOWARDS INCLUDING GEOMORPHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS IN HYDRAULIC NUMERICAL TOOLS ................................................... 2276 Miguel Llorente Isidro, Clara Lines Diaz, Jeronimo Lopez Martinez, Virginia Ruiz Villanueva, Andres Diez Herrero, Luis Lain Huerta, Juan Antonio Ballesteros Canovas, Peter Torp Larsen, Alfonso Andres Urrutia

GEOEXTREME MODULE D: SOCIOECONOMIC CONSEQUENCES AND IMPLICATIONS.................................................. 2277 Asbjørn Aaheim, Heidi Mestl, Håkon Saelen

GEOHAZARDS IN MINING SETTLEMENTS:THE PROBLEM OF ONSITE SANITATION SYSTEM LEAKAGE, KARNATAKA, SOUTH INDIA........................................................................................................................................... 2278 Ramaraju Hanumanahally Kambadarangappa

GEOHAZARDS MAP AND ASSESSMENT OF SOME BALKAN COUNTRIES ............................................................................. 2279 Betim Muco, Georgi Alexiev, Shyqyri Aliaj, Zenun Elezi, Bogdan Grecu, Neculai Mandrescu, Zoran Milutinovic, Mircea Radulian, Boyko Ranguelov, Defrim Shkupi

HOLOCENE CLIMATE, RIVER FLOODS AND COLLUVIAL EVENTS RECORDED IN PROGLACIAL LAKE RUSSVATNET, EASTERN JOTUNHEIMEN SOUTHERN NORWAY................................................................................. 2280 Eivind Nagel Støren, Kristian Vasskog, Atle Nesje, Svein Olaf Dahl

LANDSLIDES: A CLIMATIC MARKER IN THE CENTRAL ANDES ............................................................................................. 2281 Stella Maris Moreiras, Ricardo Villalba

MODERN TECHNOLOGIES OF MANAGING THE UTILIZATION OIL-DISSOLVED GAS PROJECTS............................... 2282 Raisa Momot, Marina Nekrasova, Sergey Sidorenko

RESEARCH ON AN ANCIENT LANDSLIDE-DAMED LAKE FOUND IN THE JINSHA RIVER VALLEY NEAR BENZILAN, DEQIN, YUNNAN, CHINA..................................................................................................................................... 2283 Yongshuang Zhang

RIVER FLOODING, TORRENT AND DEBRIS FLOW HAZARDS IN AUSTRIA.......................................................................... 2284 Christine Embleton-Hamann

ROCKFALL HAZARD ZONATION MAP ALONG THE CHALOUS ROAD (NORTH OF IRAN) WITH USE CONE FALL THEORY AND GIS METHOD ......................................................................................................................................... 2285 Neda Ghazipour, Mortaza Pirouz, Iman Entezam Soltani, Ali Uromeihy

SHALLOW LANDSLIDE PROBABILITY: SCENARIO MODELLING UNDER CLIMATE CHANGE AND UNCERTAINTY .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 2286 Caterina Melchiorre, Kari Sletten, Lars Harald Blikra, Marc-Henri Derron, Knut Stalsberg

THE GEOEXTREME PROJECT, MODULE A: HISTORICAL LANDSLIDE AND AVALANCHE EVENTS........................... 2287 Christian Jaedicke, Kalle Kronholm, Ketil Isaksen, Dagrun Vikhamar-Schuler

THE GEOEXTREME PROJECT, MODULE B: DESCRIPTION OF THE CURRENT CLIMATE AND INVESTIGATION OF FUTURE CLIMATE SCENARIOS .................................................................................................................. 2288 Frode Flatøy, Idar Barstad, Asgeir Sorteberg

THE GEOEXTREME PROJECT, MODULE C: CHANGES IN GEOHAZARD PATTERNS BASED ON CLIMATE MODELS. EXAMPLES FROM CASE STUDY AREAS.................................................................................................... 2289 Knut Stalsberg, Caterina Melchiorre, Ulrik Domaas, Øyvind A. Høydahl, Krister Kristensen, Kari Sletten

THE GEOEXTREME PROJECT, NORWEGIAN GEOHAZARDS IN A CHANGING CLIMATE .............................................. 2290 Kari Sletten, Anders Solheim, Blikra Lars Harald, Christian Jaedicke, Asgeir Sorteberg, Knut Stalsberg, Asbjorn Aaheim, Idar Barstad, Ulrik Domaas, Frode Flatoy, Oyvind Armand Hoydal, Ketil Isaksen, Krister Kristensen, Kalle Kronholm, Caterina Melchiorre, Heidi Mestl, Haakon Saelen, Dagrun Vikhamar Schuler

THE HISTORY OF RECENT COSMIC IMPACT AND ITS POTENTIAL ROLE IN HOLOCENE RAPID CLIMATE CHANGE .................................................................................................................................................................................. 2291 W. Bruce Masse, Dallas H. Abbott, Mike Baillie, Gustavo Barrientos, Kord Ernstson, Richard B. Firestone, Viacheslav K. Gusiakov, Simon K. Haslett, Michael A. Rappengluck

THE USE OF GEOPHYSICAL METHODS FOR STRUCTURAL INTERPRETATION OF THE SUBSURFACE AT ÅKNES ROCKSLIDE, WESTERN NORWAY ............................................................................................................ 2292 Jan Steinar Roenning, Guri Ganeroed, Einar Dalsegg, Harald Elvebakk, Jan Fredrik Toennesen, Bjoern Heincke, Lars Harald Blikra

APPLICATION OF THE GEOELECTRICAL METHODS IN THE STUDY OF ANCIENT TSUNAMI DEPOSITS .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2293 Vlad Radulescu, Gheorghe Oaie

IN SEARCH OF THE 479 BC TSUNAMI AND EARTHQUAKE SOURCE (NORTHERN GREECE) ......................................... 2294 Klaus Reicherter, Ioannis Papanikolaou, Stefan Roessler, Jean Roger

PALEOTSUNAMI STUDIES FOR IDENTIFICATION OF TRACES OF HISTORICAL TSUNAMIS AND THEIR IMPACT LEVELS IN FETHIYE BAY (RHODES PASS), SW TURKEY............................................................................. 2295 Bedri Alpar, Yildiz Altinok, Engin Meric, Selma Unlu, Cenk Yaltirak, Naside Ozer, Atike Nazik, Niyazi Avsar

REMOTE MONITORING OF LANDSLIDE PROCESSES ON THE NORTH-WEST COASTAL SLOPES OF THE BLACK SEA WITH THE USE OF ARTIFICIAL MICRO SEISMIC WAVES........................................................................ 2296 Olena Dragomyretska

SCENARIOS OF TSUNAMIS INDUCED BY EARTHQUAKES AND BY MASS MOVEMENTS IN THE GIOIA BASIN, SOUTHERN TYRRHENIAN SEA, ITALY ............................................................................................................................... 2297 Stefano Tinti, Fabiano Gamberi, Roberto Tonini, Sara Gallazzi, Anna Manucci, Filippo Zaniboni, Michael Marani

THE IMPACT OF TSUNAMIS ON THE ISLAND OF MAJORCA INDUCED BY NORTH ARGELIAN SEISMIC SOURCES ................................................................................................................................................................................... 2298 José A. Álvarez-Gómez , Maitane Olabarrieta, Mauricio González, Luís Otero, Emilio Carreño, José M. Martínez-Solares

EYE-WITNESS REPORTS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN TSUNAMI OF DECEMBER 26, 2004, FROM THE KHAO LAK AREA, THAILAND .............................................................................................................................................................. 2299 Alasdair Skelton, Michael Sanden, Jack Asavanant, Martin Jakobsson, Mansour Ioualalen

FIRST EVER TSUNAMI ALONG THE COAST OF KERALA, INDIA: CAUSE AND EFFECT .................................................. 2300 Mathew Joseph

FRACTAL DIMENSIONS OF WESTERN INDONESIAN SOUTH COASTAL LINES AND THEIR CORRELATION WITH THE IMPACT OF TSUNAMI........................................................................................................................ 2301 Sari B. Kusumayudha, Listyani Theresia

LIQUEFACTION FLOW FAILURES IN FJORD-DELTAIC SEDIMENTS: TOWARDS A STABILITY EVALUATION OF THE TRONDHEIM HARBOR AREA, NORWAY .............................................................................................. 2302 Jean-Sebastien Lheureux, Arnfinn Emdal, Louise Hansen, Oddvar Longva

SUBSIDENCE OF THE US GULF COAST AND CRUSTAL LOADING, GEOPHYSICS, AND GEODESY............................... 2303 Roy Dokka, Erik Ivins, Ronald Blom

DEVELOPMENT OF THE NIDELV SUBMARINE CANYON (TRONDHEIM): IMPLICATION FOR SLOPE STABILITY .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 2304 Jean-Sebastien Lheureux, Louise Hansen, Oddvar Longva

LARGE SCALE TSUNAMI GENERATION AND PROPAGATION DUE TO A POTENTIAL FLANK COLLAPSE OFF LA PALMA ISLAND................................................................................................................................................... 2305 Finn Løvholt, Geir Pedersen, Galen Gisler

PALEO-TSUNAMIS IN THE SWEDISH SEDIMENTARY RECORDS............................................................................................. 2306 Nils-Axel Mörner, Sue Dawson

RISK ANALYSIS AND PROGNOSIS OF HAZARDOUS GEOLOGICAL PROCESSES IN LITTORAL ZONES FOR DAMAGE CALCULATION (BY THE EXAMPLE OF BALTIC, BLACK, CASPIAN AND JAPANESE SEASHORES)............................................................................................................................................................................................... 2307 Gregory Koff, Anna Ivanova, Irina Chesnokova

TSUNAMI VERSUS STORM DEPOSITS ALONG THE ROMANIAN BLACK SEA COAST ....................................................... 2308 Gheorghe Oaie, Adrian Stanica

AIGIS-BASED METHODOLOGY FOR RECOGNITION OF POTENTIAL SEISMIC SOURCES .............................................. 2309 Hong Ye, Qing Zhou

ANALYSIS OF EARTHQUAKE-INDUCED LANDSLIDES DURING THE 2007 AYSEN FJORD SEISMIC SWARM, CHILEAN PATAGONIA (45.5°S) ........................................................................................................................................... 2310 Sergio Sepulveda, Alejandra Serey, Andres Pavez, Sergio Barrientos, Marisol Lara

CONCEPTUAL DESIGN OF WETLANDS TO TREAT ACID MINE DRAINAGE FROM THE DALSUNG WCU MINE, KOREA...................................................................................................................................................................................... 2311 Young-Kook Hong

CRITERIA AND METHODOLOGY FOR GEOHAZARD ASSESSMENT AND MAPPING ......................................................... 2312 Mircea Radulian, Bogdan Grecu, Neculai Mandrescu

DEFORMATION WAVES AS A TRIGGER RECURS OF QUASI-PERIODIC ACTIVATION OF LITHOSPHERE FAULTS OF CENTRAL ASIA IN REAL TIME ...................................................................................................... 2313 Semen Sherman, Yekaterina Gorbunova

DISPLAY PRCULARITY SEISMICITY IN THE DIFFERENT GEOLOGIC STRUCTURES ...................................................... 2314 Kakharbay Abdullabekov, Makhira Usmanova

DYNAMIC SEISMIC HAZARD PREDICTION AND PIPELINE EARTHQUAKE IMPACT........................................................ 2315 Oktay Babazade, Nigyar Babazade, Lothar Griesser

EARTHQUAKE HAZARD ASSESSMENT FOR MAJOR CITIES IN INDIA: SITE RESPONSE A USEFUL TOOL............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 2316 Rajender Kumar Chadha, Srinagesh Davaluri, Venkataramana D, Shekar M, Suryaprakasa Sarma Chinta

EARTHQUAKE-RELATED HYDROGEOCHEMICAL CHANGES: AN OVERVIEW.................................................................. 2317 Chi-Yu King

EMS SCALE AND EARTHQUAKE'S EFFECTS ON NATURE ......................................................................................................... 2318 Renato Vidrih, Mihael Ribicic

ESTIMATION OF S-WAVE VELOCITY STRUCTURE USING MICROTREMOR ARRAY MEASUREMENTS (SPAC METHOD)........................................................................................................................................................................................ 2319 Mohammad Reza Ghayamghamian, Mehdi Rezapour, Azadeh Fereydouni

FAULT BEHAVIORS OF A RAPID CREEPING REVERSE FAULT AT THE PLATE SUTURE: THE CHIHSHANG FAULT IN EASTERN TAIWAN ..................................................................................................................................... 2320 Jian-Cheng Lee, Jacques Angelier, Hao-Tsu Chu, Jyr-Ching Hu

GENERATION OF GEOLOGICAL DATABASE FOR LIQUEFACTION HAZARD ANALYSIS IN THE KATHMANDU VALLEY ........................................................................................................................................................................... 2321 Birendra Piya, C. J. Cees Van Westen

GEOLOGICAL HAZARDS ASSESSMENT SOCHI TERRITORY IN THE CONTEXT OF PREPARATION FOR THE 2014 WINTER OLYMPICS..................................................................................................................................................... 2322 Gregory Koff, Irina Chesnokova

GRAVITY, SEISMIC AND AMBIENT NOISE TO DETECT THE BURIED SHAPE OF AN ALPINE VALLEY...................... 2323 Laura Marello, Carla Barnaba, Alessandro Vuan, Francesco Palmieri, Marco Romanelli, Enrico Priolo, Carla Braitenberg

GROUND MOTION SIMULATIONS AND PARAMETER SENSITIVITY - A CASE STUDY FOR ASSESSING SEISMIC HAZARD IN IZMIR, TURKEY .............................................................................................................................................. 2324 Louise W. Bjerrum, Kuvvet Atakan, Mathilde B. Sørensen

HYDROGEOLOGICAL RISK IN PLAIN AREA OF ABRUZZI REGION (ITALY): EXAMPLES FROM THE ATERNO RIVER VALLEY AND THE FUCINO PLAIN ..................................................................................................................... 2325 Stefania Nisio, Vitale Valerio, Giarcarlo Ciotoli

INTEGRATED STUDY OF THE GEOLOGICAL, GEOPHYSICAL AND SEISMOLOGICAL DATA FOR EARTHQUAKE RESPONSE EVALUATION......................................................................................................................................... 2326 Neculai Mandrescu, Neculai Mandrecu, Mircea Radulian, Gheorghe Marmureanu, Bogdan Grecu

INTRAPLATE EARTHQUAKES IN WESTERN DESERT OF IRAQ ............................................................................................... 2327 Emad Al-Heety

LANDSLIDES ASSOCIATED TO THE EARTHQUAKE OF 7.9(MW) OF THE AUGUST 15TH 2007 IN PERU ...................... 2328 Patricio Valderrama, Bilberto Zavala, Reginald L Hermanns

LATERAL CHANGE OF LIQUEFACTION-FLUIDIZATION RESISTANCE IN ARTIFICIAL STRATA BY HYDRAULIC FILL AT IRON SAND MINING SITE IN SOUTHERN KUJYUKURI PLAIN, BOSO PENINSULA, CENTRAL JAPAN - GEO-ENVIRONMENTAL SURVEY FOR LIQUEFACTIONFLUIDIZATION DAMAGE AT THE 1987.............................................................................................................................................. 2329 Osamu Kazaoka, Mitsuo Sato, Takashi Kusuda, Yutaka Kasahara, Kunio Furuno, Kazuo Kamura, Yu Hara, Kenzi Satoh, Hisashi Nirei

LIQUEFACTION SUSCEPTIBILITY OF QUATERNARY SEDIMENTS AND SOIL COVER OF JABALPUR URBAN AREA.............................................................................................................................................................................................. 2330 Chandradas Menon, Sadanand Pimprikar, Prabashankar Mishra

METHODOLOGY FOR CONSTRUCTION OF THE 3-D CRUSTAL MODEL FOR STRONG GROUND MOTION SIMULATION IN A COMPLEX TECTONIC ENVIRONMENT: EXAMPLE OF THE PHILIPPINE SEA SUBDUCTION ZONE, JAPAN......................................................................................................................................................... 2331 Anatoly Petukhin, Takao Kagawa

MODERN GEODYNAMIC ACTIVITY OF THE EARTH'S CRUST OF SOUTHERN UZBEKISTAN ....................................... 2332 Ilkhom Alimukhamedov

MUD VOLCANOES ACTIVITY AND ITS RELATIONSHIP WITH SEISMIC EVENTS IN THE NORTHWEST OF COLOMBIA ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 2333 Juan Gómez, Claudia Lalinde

PRELIMINARY RESULTS OF THE NEO-DETERMINISTIC HAZARD ASSESSMENT IN NORTH AFRICA....................... 2334 Taoufik Mourabit, Djillali Benouar, Hesham Hussein, Abdunur Ben Soleiman, Giuliano Panza

PROBABILISTIC ASSESSMENT OF SEISMOGENIC POTENTIAL OF THE FAULTS IN SOUTHEASTERN KOREAN PENINSULA .............................................................................................................................................................................. 2335 Chun-Joong Chang, Chang-Bock Im

PROBABILISTIC SEISMIC HAZARD ANALYSIS IN ALGERIA ..................................................................................................... 2336 Youcef Bouhadad

REAL TIME MONITORING SYSTEM FOR HAZARD ASSESSMENT AND RISK MITIGATION DUE TO THE LANDSLIDES TRIGGERED BY SEISMIC ACTIVITY ............................................................................................................. 2337 Dragos Armand Stanica, Dumitru Stanica, Constantin Diacopolos

REAL-TIME SEISMIC MONITORING AND WARNING SYSTEMS AND RISK MANAGEMENT (CASE STUDY OF DECEMBER 1, 2007 MICRO AND MACRO EARTHQUAKES IN TABRIZ CITY, NORTH-WEST OF IRAN) ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2338 Ebadollah Ghanbari

RECENT LARGE SCR EARTHQUAKES IN INDIA: ACTIVE FAULTS AND HAZARD ASSESSMENT ................................. 2339 Jnana Ranjan Kayal

REGIONAL BASED SEISMIC ZONATION ........................................................................................................................................... 2340 Antonio Sansoni

RESPECT DISTANCES: RATIONALE AND MEANS OF COMPUTATION................................................................................... 2341 Raymond Munier, Harald Hökmark, Billy Fälth

REVIEWING THE 5 MARCH 1987, NE ECUADOR FOR ASSESSING THE MACROSEISMIC INTENSITY APPLYING THE ESI 2007 SCALE........................................................................................................................................................... 2342 Kervin Chunga, A. M. Michetti, Jose Egred

RISK ASSESSMENT AND ENVIRONMENTAL SAFETY OF A HISTORICAL SITE: A STUDY CASE ................................... 2343 Ahmed Samir

SEISMIC HAZARD AND RISK MICROZONATION OF JABALPUR URBAN AREA - A CASE HISTORY ............................ 2344 Chandra Das Menon, Sadanand Pimprikarsad, Prabasankar Mishra

SEISMIC HAZARD ASSESSMENT FOR CHITTAGONG CITY CORPORATION AREA, BANGLADESH............................. 2345 A. S. M. Maksud Kamal

SEISMIC HAZARD IN THE MAIN CITIES OF EASTERN CUBA CONSIDERING LOCAL GEOLOGICAL CONDITIONS .............................................................................................................................................................................................. 2346 Zulima Caridad Rivera Alvarez

SEISMIC MICROZONATION STUDIES AND SITE RESPONSE ANALYSIS IN THE CITY OF SANTA VENERINA, SICILY (ITALY) .................................................................................................................................................................. 2347 Michele Maugeri, Salvatore Cocina, Salvatore Grasso

SEISMIC MICROZONING OF BARQUISMETO CITY BY 2D MODELLING OF THE SEISMIC RESPONSE ...................... 2348 Jose Alvarado

SEISMIC-HYDROGEOCHEMICAL COUPLING IN NORTH-EASTERN INDIA .......................................................................... 2349 Alasdair Skelton, Lillemor Claesson, Govinda Chakrapani, Chandan Mahanta, Joyanto Routh, Magnus Mörth, Param Khanna

SEISMOACTIVE FAULT ZONES IN AZERBAIJAN (IRAN) CASE STUDY NORTH TABRIZ FAULT (NTF) ....................... 2350 Saeed Aslanpoor

STRUCTURE OF ELASTIC PRESAGE OF EARTHQUAKE ............................................................................................................. 2351 Igor Boltenhagen

THE EFFECT OF MOK-SABZPOOSHAN FAULT ZONE ON THE SHIRAZ CITY DEVELOPMENT ..................................... 2352 Naeemeh Bairampour Basmenj, Ali Panah Imani

UNESCO/IGCP PROJECT 487 "SEISMIC MICROZONING OF LATIN AMERICA CITIES". MAIN RESULTS, WITH PARTICULAR REFERENCE TO BAYAMO CITY, CUBA................................................................................ 2353 José Leonardo Alvarez Gómez, Margaret Diana Wiggins-Grandison, José Leonardo Alvarado Vivas, Ana Priscilla Paniagua, Twiggy Velesvilla Velesvia, Franco Vaccari, Giuliano Francesco Panza

APPLICATIONS OF SATELLITE INTERFEROMETRY TECHNIQUES FOR LANDSLIDE MONITORING IN THE FRAMEWORK OF GMES PROJECTS: TERRAFIRMA AND PREVIEW ............................................................................. 2354 Gaia Righini, Valeria Pancioli, Teresa Campolmi, Chiara Del Ventisette, Giacomo Falorni, Nicola Casagli

APPROACHES FOR THE STUDY OF LANDSLIDE AREAS IN MOUNTAINOUS PILOT AREAS OF UZBEKISTAN USING REMOTE SENSING DATA AND GIS TECHNIQUES ................................................................................ 2355 Pulat Mavlyanov, Diana Zakhidova

ASSESSING THE POTENTIAL FOR REGIONAL GROUNDWATER-SURFACE SYSTEM CONTAMINATION IN AN URBANIZED WATERSHED USING GIS.............................................................................................. 2356 Martin Kaufman, Daniel Rogers, Kent Murray

DESERTIFICATION MONITORING AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES FROM JEBEL BISHRI, SYRIA............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 2357 Minna Lonnqvist, Markus Torma, Milton Nunez, Kenneth Lonnqvist, Jari Okkonen

ESTIMATION OF MOSSY COVER DISTURBANCE FOR PEATLANDS OF THE BELOMOROKULOYSKOE PLATEAU .......................................................................................................................................................................... 2358 Timofey Orlov

GEOENVIROMENTAL MODELLING FOR THE NATURE-FRIENDLY MINING ...................................................................... 2359 Anna Lyubimova, Mikhail Soukhanov

GIS-BASED LANDSLIDE SUSCEPTIBILITY MAPPING WITH COMPARISONS OF RESULTS FROM MACHINE LEARNING METHODS VERSUS LOGISTIC REGRESSION IN BASIN SCALE ..................................................... 2360 Shibiao Bai, Jian Wang, Guonian Lu, Mikhail Kanevski, Alexei Pozdnoukhov

GIS-DATABASE DEVELOPMENT AND INNOVATIVE RS ANALYSIS FOR STRATEGIC ENVIRONMENTAL ASSESSMENT........................................................................................................................................................ 2361 Agata Lo Tauro

HIGH-RESOLUTION LIDAR TOPOGRAPHY AS AN ESSENTIAL TOOL IN GEOHAZARDS RESEARCH: EXAMPLES FROM WESTERN WASHINGTON, USA........................................................................................................................ 2362 Ralph Haugerud

INTERACTIVE PRESENTATION OF GEOLOGICAL HAZARD MAP ONLINE: GEOHAZARDVIEWONLINE ........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 2363 Joel Bandibas, Wakita Koji, Hirokazu Kato

LANDSLIDE MONITORING WITH ERS AND ENVISAT SAR DATA ............................................................................................ 2364 Valeria Pancioli, Teresa Campolmi, Gaia Righini, Nicola Casagli

LIDAR (LIGHT DETECTION AND RANGING) SURVEY OF SERCHIO RIVER BASIN............................................................ 2365 Nicola Coscini, Stefano Sadun, Nicola Del Seppia, Francesco Falaschi

MONITORING OF VALLEY FAULT SYSTEM AND LAND SUBSIDENCE IN METRO MANILA, REPUBLIC OF THE PHILIPPINES BY INSAR AND LEVELING SURVEY ........................................................................................................ 2366 Tomonori Deguchi, Yoshihiro Kinugasa, Makoto Omura

MULTI SENSOR SATELLITE DATA FOR MONITORING OF NATURAL HAZARDS .............................................................. 2367 Ramesh Singh, Menas Kafatos

REMOTE SENSING AND GIS APPLICATIONS IN DETECTING GEOHAZARDS IN THE JAZIRA AREA, WEST IRAQ ................................................................................................................................................................................................. 2368 Faroojan Siakeain

REMOTE SENSING AND GIS TECHNOLOGIES FOR LANDSLIDE GEOHAZARD MONITORING...................................... 2369 Diana Zakhidova, Akbar Abdurakhmanov

SIMULATION OF DEBRIS FLOWS BASED ON OPEN SOURCE GIS ............................................................................................ 2370 Martin Mergili, Katharina Schratz, Stella Moreiras, Mechthild Thalhammer, Johann Stoetter, Alexander Ostermann, Wolfgang Fellin

SPATIALLY AND TEMPORALLY PROBABILISTIC LANDSLIDE HAZARD ASSESSMENT IN BAILONGJIANG RIVER BASIN ............................................................................................................................................................. 2371 Shibiao Bai, Jian Wang, Lanfeng Dong, Fanyu Zhang

SPATIO-TEMPORAL GROUND DISPLACEMENTS MONITORING OF THE CORNIGLIO LANDSLIDE (PARMA, ITALY)........................................................................................................................................................................................ 2372 Alice Ciulli, Leonardo Disperati, Enrico Guastaldi, Andrea Rindinella, Salvatore Virdis

TERRESTRIAL LASER SCANNER MONITORING OF THE 2006 EIGER ROCKSLIDE (SWITZERLAND) ......................... 2373 Thierry Oppikofer, Michel Jaboyedoff, Hans-Rudolf Keusen

TRAFFICABILITY ASSESSMENT FOR FLOOD HAZARDS MANAGEMENT IN TROPICAL REGIONS USING VIRTUAL GLOBES IMAGERY ................................................................................................................................................. 2374 Raphael Kourdian, Thierry Rousselin, Gilles Lerouge

USE OF REMOTE SENSING AND GIS TECHNIQUES FOR MITIGATION AND RELIEF ACTION OF THE MAIN GEOHAZARDS CONCERNS IN AL-HAMMAD AREA, SOUTH-EAST OF SYRIA .......................................................... 2375 Moutaz Dalati

USING AN OBSERVATIONAL DATABASE IN THE PRELIMINARY STATISTICAL ANALYSIS OF DEBRIS FLOW RUNOUT AND ITS APPLICATION TO INUNDATION MODELING IN WATAUGA COUNTY, NORTH CAROLINA, USA ........................................................................................................................................................................ 2376 Anne Carter Witt, Richard Wooten, Kenneth Gillon, Rebecca Latham, Thomas Douglas, Stephen Fuemmeler, Jennifer Bauer

CONTRIBUTION OF LANDSLIDES AND ORDINARY MONSOONAL HIGH FLOWS TO INSTANTANEOUS HYDRO-GEOMORPHIC READJUSTMENTS OF GRAVEL RIVER CHANNEL AND SEDIMENT FLUXES ......................... 2377 Monique Fort, Gilles Arnaud-Fassetta, Etienne Cossart

DEEP RIVER SCOURS - A POTENTIAL QUICK-CLAY SLIDE TRIGGER MECHANISM INDUCED BY HUMAN ACTIVITY.................................................................................................................................................................................... 2378 Geir Vatne, Achim Beylich, Kai Fjelstad, Trude Skaret Krogstad

FAILURE MECHANISM ON LANDSLIDE TRIGGERED BY WATER AT THE THREE GORGES RESERVOIR ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 2379 Yueping Yin

FEATURE OF THE SUBMARINE LANDSLIDES IN THE WORLD................................................................................................. 2380 Taku Kaji, Haruo Yamazaki, Yukihiro Kato

LANDSLIDE HAZARD AND RISK ASSESSMENT: A FRAMEWORK FOR PRACTICE IN CHINA ........................................ 2381 Huabin Wang, Shuren Wu, Jusong Shi

LANDSLIDE HAZARD ASSESSMENT ALONG TAGLIAMENTO RIVER VALLEY USING OPTICAL FIBER SENSING TECHNOLOGY ........................................................................................................................................................................ 2382 Alessandro Pasuto, Kazunori Fujisawa, Gianluca Marcato, Kei Higuchi

LANDSLIDE HAZARD ASSESSMENT, VULNERABILITY ESTIMATION, AND RISK EVALUATION ................................. 2383 Fausto Guzzetti, Paola Reichenbach, Ardizzone Francesca, Mauro Cardinali

MASS MOVEMENT HAZARD IN POLAND ......................................................................................................................................... 2384 Mihal Stefaniuk, Danut Ilcewicz-Stefaniuk, Stanislaw Rybicki, Tadeusz Slomka

REACTIVATED LARGE-SCALE LANDSLIDES IN TARMABER DISTRICT, CENTRAL ETHIOPIAN HIGHLANDS AT THE WESTERN RIM OF AFAR TRIANGLE........................................................................................................ 2385 Jean Schneider, Kifle Woldearegay, Gebreselassie Atsbah

THE SALTNES QUICK-CLAY SLIDE: AN INTERDISCIPLINARY STUDY FROM MID NORWAY ....................................... 2386 Inger-Lise Solberg, Louise Hansen, Kåre Rokoengen

THE VALUE OF HISTORICAL SATELLITE SAR ARCHIVES IN MAPPING INSTABILITY PHENOMENA AT REGIONAL SCALE AND UNDERSTANDING LANDSLIDE REACTIVATION AFTER FLOOD EVENTS ...................... 2387 Andrea Tamburini, Chiara Giannico, Fabrizio Novali, Davide Carlo Guido Martelli, Massimo Broccolato

ACTIVIZATION OF LANDSLIDE PROCESSES: MODELING AND MONITORING .................................................................. 2388 Valentina Svalova, German Postoev

AN EXPERIMENTAL STUDY ON INFILTRATION CHARACTERISTICS OF RAINFALL INTO WEATHERED SOIL ................................................................................................................................................................................... 2389 Byung-Don Roh, Byung-Gon Chae, Man-Il Kim

AN INVESTIGATION ON THE BEHAVIOR OF PALEOLANDSLIDES IN RECENT MOST REPRESENTATIVE IRANIAN STRONG EARTHQUAKES .............................................................................................................. 2390 Shahram Nasiri, Hameed Pedram

CONSTRUCTION OF A REAL-TIME MONITORING SYSTEM FOR DEBRIS FLOW IN KOREA.......................................... 2391 Byung-Gon Chae, Byung-Won Han, Yong-Chan Cho, Young-Suk Song

DETERMINISTIC ANALYSIS OF SLOPE STABILITY IN THE SERRA DO MAR (PARANÁ, SOUTHERN BRAZIL)........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 2392 Simone Kozciak, Alberto Pio Fiori, Leonardo Disperati

DEVELOPMENT OF GEOLOGICAL RISK MAP FOR ROAD SLOPE HAZARDS....................................................................... 2393 Yoshinori Yajima, Yasuhito Sasaki, Toshiyuki Kurahashi

EARLY WARNING SYSTEM FOR ROCKFALLS AND LANDSLIDES RISK PREVENTION .................................................... 2394 Francesco Ponziani, Arnaldo Boscherini, Giulia Felicioni, Barbara Mencaroni, Marco Ogna, Alessandro Severi, Amalia Sorrentino, Maurizio Tesorini, Barbara Toccaceli, Riccardo Cardinali, Alessio Buccioli

GEOHYDROLOGICAL HAZARDS AND ITS IMPACT ON HUMAN POPULATION: A CASE STUDY OF LANDSLIDES IN TAMILNADU (INDIA) USING GEOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION SYSTEM(GIS) .................................... 2395 Shanmuganandan Samarajalingam

GEOLOGICAL AND GEOTECHNICAL PROPERTIES OF KOSTERE LANDSLIDE (TORUL-GUMUSHANE, NE TURKEY) ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 2396 Emine Bayram, Fikri Bulut

HAZARD MAPPING OF SHALLOW LANDSLIDES BY A NEW CONE PENETRATION TEST MEASUREMENT ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 2397 Yasuhito Sasaki

LANDSLIDE GEOHAZARDS IN THE CITY OF PUERTO MONTT, LAKE REGION, CHILE .................................................. 2398 Patricio Derch, Jorge Muñoz, Reginald Hermanns

LANDSLIDE PROCESSES IN THE VISTULA RIVER VALLEY ...................................................................................................... 2399 Danuta Ilcewicz-Stefaniuk, Michal Stefaniuk

LANDSLIDE SUSCEPTIBILITY CHANGES IN SLOVENIA AS A CONSEQUENCE OF LANDSLIDE TRIGGERING FACTOR CHANGES....................................................................................................................................................... 2400 Marko Komac, Mateja Jemec

LANDSLIDE SUSCEPTIBILITY MAPPING USING GEOLOGICAL DATA AND DEM FROM ASTER IMAGES AND ARTIFICIAL NEURAL NETWORKS (ANN).............................................................................................................. 2401 Daisaku Kawabata, Joel Bandibas

NUMERICAL MODELING IN GEOMORPHIC CYCLE..................................................................................................................... 2402 Qiuyan Lin, Baoping Shi, Jian Zhang

PROBABILISTIC PREDICTION AND RISK ASSESSMENT OF LANDSLIDES ON NATURAL TERRAIN ............................ 2403 Byung-Gon Chae, Yong-Chan Cho, Young-Suk Song, Kyeong-Su Kim, Choon-Oh Lee

ROAD CONSTRUCTION ON LABILE AND UNSTABLE TERRAINS............................................................................................. 2404 Vladeta Vujanic, Svetozar Milenkovic

STABILITY ANALYSIS FOR THE CHENGDU-LHASA HIGHWAY 102 LANDSLIDE AND THE EFFECT OF WATER-ROCK INTERACTION ON THE FORMATION AND EVOLUTION OF THE LANDSLIDE ...................................... 2405 Wei Shan, Lin Yang, Guo Ying

THE IMPACT OF PROCESSES OCCURING ON THE SLOPES AS REGARDS THE ENGINEERING STRUCTURES PLANING DESIGN AND CONSTRUCTION ............................................................................................................. 2406 Ljubomir Rokic

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF LANDSLIDE HAZARD AND RISK MAPPING IN THE REGIONAL DEVELOPMENT PROGRAMS OF ROMANIAN TERRITORY ........................................................................................................ 2407 Dorin Dordea, Ioan Casapu, Viorel Sprinceana, Anca Dobrescu, Dragos Gabudianu

THE ROLE OF ENGINEERING GEOLOGY ON RISK MANAGEMENT OF OPEN PIT MINE................................................. 2408 Zieaoddin Shoaei

A METHOD OF GEOHAZARDS INTEGRATED ASSESSMENT...................................................................................................... 2409 Olga Krutkina, Victor Snezhko, Eugenia Minina

ADMINISTRATIVE MEASURES FOR ADDRESSING GEOHAZARDS IN A DENSELY POPULATED COUNTRY .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2410 Brian Marker

ANALYTICAL MODEL TO ASSESS THE POTENTIAL FOR SOIL AND GROUNDWATER CONTAMINATION .................................................................................................................................................................................... 2411 Daniel Rogers, Martin Kaufman, Kent Murray

ASSESSMENT OF GEOLOGICAL HAZARDS AND GEOENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS OF MOSCOW....................... 2412 Victor Osipov, Vladimir Kutepov, Irina Kozlyakova, Petr Miklyaev

CONTINUOUS CREEP DISLOCATION OF THE VALLEY FAULT SYSTEM IN METRO MANILA, PHILIPPINES............................................................................................................................................................................................... 2413 Yoshihiro Kinugasa, Kathleen Papiona, Rolly Rimando, Katsumi Kurita

CONTRIBUTION OF PERMANENT SCATTERERS TECHNIQUE TO THE ANALYSIS OF NATURAL SUBSIDENCE IN URBAN AREA AND MULTI-TEMPORAL URBANIZATION IMPACT .......................................................... 2414 Sara Del Conte, Chiara Proietti, Angelo Corazza, Nicola Casagli

DETECTION AND MONITORING OF GROUND DEFORMATION IN URBAN AREAS WITH ADVANCED MULTI-INTERFEROGRAM TECHNIQUES......................................................................................................................................... 2415 Nicola Casagli, Francesca Cigna, Chiara Del Ventisette, Vincenzo Liguori, Giorgio Manno

DEVELOPMENT OF GIS SYSTEM TO ASSIST IN THE MANAGEMENT OF UNDERGROUND STRUCTURES THAT ARE AT RISK FROM CORROSION AND DEGRADATION ..................................................................... 2416 Katherine Royse, Russell Lawley, Hazel Napier, Kathrine Linely

DYNAMIC MODELLING OF VOLCANIC DEBRIS FLOWS FOR URBAN PLANNING AND CRISIS MANAGEMENT .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 2417 Giacomo Falorni, Massimiliano Nocentini, Lucia Mattiangeli, Nicola Casagli

EARTHQUAKE-INDUCED LANDSLIDES: SUSCEPTIBILITY MAPPING FOR CRISIS MANAGEMENT ............................ 2418 Manuel Arenas, Jose Naranjo, Jorge Clavero, Luis Lara

FLOOD DISASTER IN THE GREAT THAR DESERT OF THE BARMER BASIN, WESTERN RAJASTHAN, INDIA............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 2419 Suresh Chandra Mathur

GEOHAZARDS IN URBAN HISTORICAL ENVIRONMENT: ROME CASE STUDY .................................................................. 2420 Giorgia Urru, Renato Funiciello, Rossella Nocera

GEOLOGIC ENVIRONMENT OF THE KABUL AREA...................................................................................................................... 2421 James Springer, A. Salam Kewla

GEOLOGICAL, GEOGRAPHICAL AND MAN-MADE FACTORS CONTROLLING LANDSLIDE POTENTIAL OF RIZE PROVINCE, NE TURKEY............................................................................................................................... 2422 Okan Tüysüz, S. Can Genç, Ufuk Tari, M. Korhan Erturaç

HYDROGEOLOGICAL RISK AND MITIGATION MEASURES IN ITALY: RESULTS OF THE RENDIS PROJECT...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2423 Luca Guerrieri, Emiliano Proietti Pannunzi, Pier Luigi Gallozzi, Daniele Spizzichino, Giorgio Vizzini

INSTITUTIONALIZING AN ENGINEERING GEOLOGICAL AND GEOHAZARD ASSESSMENT (EGGA) PROCEDURE INTO THE ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT ASSESSMENT (EIA) AND NATIONAL LAND USE PLAN (NLUP) SYSTEMS: THE PHILIPPINE EXPERIENCE ............................................................................................................ 2424 Mario Juan Aurelio

INTERACTION OF THE SURFACE WATER WITH THE GROUND WATER IN SOME CITIES OF NORTHWESTERN INDIA: THE ISSUE BECOMING A SERIOUS GEOHAZARD....................................................................... 2425 B. S. Paliwal

LAKE NYOS (CAMEROON VOCANIC LINE): A SUSTAINABLE DEGASSING METHOD ...................................................... 2426 Jean Pierre Tchouankoue, Robert Temdjim, Clement Tchawoua

LIQUEFACTION-FLUIDIZATION DAMAGE ON LOWER PART OF LANDWARD SLOPE IN COASTAL SAND DUNE : GEO-ENVIRONMENTAL SURVEY IN NORTHERN CYUETSU AREA ON THE 2007 OFF CHUETSU EARTHQUAKE....................................................................................................................................................................... 2427 Osamu Kazaoka, Takayuki Kawabe, Kunio Furuno, Yutaka Kasahara, Takeshi Yoshida

MONITORING URBAN LANDSLIDE-PRONE AREAS ...................................................................................................................... 2428 Maria Giovanna Parizzi, Joana Maria Cajazeiro, Christiano Nogueira, Poliany Figueiredo

POTENTIAL RISKS FOR SHALLOW GROUNDWATER AQUIFERS IN COASTAL AREAS OF THE BALTIC SEA ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 2429 Birgitta Backman, Samrit Luoma, Philipp Schmidt-Thomé, Jukka Laitinen

THE URBANIZED SYSTEM AT CAMPI FLEGREI ACTIVE VOLCANO: DEFINITION OF EMERGENCY PLANNING AND COLLECTION ZONES FOR DIFFERENT VOLCANIC EVENT SCENARIOS.............................................. 2430 Ines Alberico, Giovanna Maglione, Laura Bruno, Sandro Dal Piaz, Lucio Lirer, Paola Petrosino

THE USE OF ERMERGENCY ASSESSMENT AFTER NATURAL DISASTERS FOR PLANNING AND RESTORATION. METHODOLOGICAL EXAMPLES REGARDING SLOPE PHENOMENA. LESSONS LEARNED..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2431 Marga Zango-Pascual

UNSUITABLE LAND USE PLANNING EMPHASIZED BY A FLOODING: THE CASE OF ALBA (PIEDMONT-NORTHERN ITALY) ......................................................................................................................................................... 2432 Fabio Luino

URBAN SPRAWL AND LANDSLIDE RISK IN ITALY: OUTCOME OF IFFI PROJECT ............................................................ 2433 Alessandro Trigila, Carla Iadanza, Daniele Spizzichino

STABILITY ANALYSIS OF THE STROMBOLI VOLCANO BY 3D FINITE DIFFERENCE NUMERICAL MODELLING............................................................................................................................................................................................... 2434 Andrea Merri, Tiziana Apuani, Marco Masetti

STRESS RELEASE AFTER INTRUSION OF DIKES: THE CASE OF THE 2001 ERUPTION AND ITS ROLE IN THE DYNAMICS OF THE VOLCANO ............................................................................................................................................. 2435 Salvatore Gambino, Alessandro Bonforte, Marco Neri

COPAHUE VOLCANO ACTIVITY AND INCREASING POPULATION IN CAVIAHUE VILLAGE (EASTERN FLANK), NORTH PATAGONIA ANDES................................................................................................................................................ 2436 Elizabeth Ivonne Rovere, Maurizio Poscolieri

DISCOVERY OF A HUGE SECTOR COLLAPSE AT THE RESURGENT CALDERA OF NISYROS, GREECE, BY ON LAND AND OFFSHORE GEOLOGICAL-STRUCTURAL DATA........................................................................................ 2437 Federico Aligi Pasquare, Alessandro Tibaldi, Dimitrios Papanikolaou, Paraskevi Nomikou

FLANK INSTABILITY ASSESSMENT IN DOMINICA: LESSER ANTILLES ARC...................................................................... 2438 Derek Rust, Richard Teeuw, Carmen Solana, Chris Dewdney

INTERPLAY BETWEEN MAGMATIC ACTIVITY AND SECTOR COLLAPSE ILLUSTRATED BY PLANCHON VOLCANO (ANDEAN SOUTHERN VOLCANIC ZONE) AND STROMBOLI VOLCANO (AEOLIAN ARC) ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 2439 Daniel Tormey, Alessandro Tibaldi, Federico Pasquare

NUMERICAL SIMULATION OF RAPID AND HIGHLY MOBILE LANDSLIDES DURING INTENSE PRECIPITATION........................................................................................................................................................................................ 2440 Jose Cepeda

SECTOR COLLAPSE OF AGUILUCHO VOLCANO, NORTHERN CHILE, CAUSED BY HYDROTHERMAL ALTERATION ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 2441 Felipe Aguilera, Benigno Godoy, Sergio Ahumada, José Luis Mercado

THE 1998 CASITA VOLCANO FLANK COLLAPSE AND LAHAR: AN OVERVIEW ................................................................. 2442 Graziella Devoli, José Cepeda, Norman Kerle

A SPATIALLY DISTRIBUTED DETERMINISTIC MODEL FOR THE MANAGEMENT OF SHALLOW LANDSLIDE RISK ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 2443 Lorenzo Leoni, Angelo I. Benedetti, Filippo Catani, Giacomo Falorni, Daniele Pellegrino, Gaia Righini , Roberto Rudari, Samuele Segoni

AN INNOVATIVE APPROACH FOR MANAGEMENT AND GOVERNANCE OF RAPID MASS MOVEMENT, RISK ASSESSMENT AND MITIGATION MEASURE: THE CASE STUDY OF MONTE PENDOLO, GRAGNANO VILLAGE............................................................................................................................................................................. 2444 Daniele Spizzichino, Leonello Serva, Raimondo Policicchio, Domenico Ligato, Lorenzo Pistocchi

ASSESSING DEBRIS FLOW HAZARD THROUGH PHYSICALLY BASED MODELING AND MONTE CARLO TECHNIQUES.............................................................................................................................................................................. 2445 Jean-Philippe Malet, Santiago Beguería-Portuguès, Theo Van Asch, Sylvain Grondahl

GEOPHYSICAL AND HYDROLOGICAL MONITORING OF WATER FLOWS IN LANDSLIDES BY USING LARGE-SCALE INFILTRATION EXPERIMENTS.............................................................................................................................. 2446 Julien Travelletti, Taha-Hocine Debieche, Emilie Garrel, Gilles Grandjean, Francis Matthieu, Jean Philippe Malet, Julien Ponton, Vincent Allegre, Stephane Garambois

HISTORICAL, GEOMORPHOLOGICAL AND GEOTECHNICAL CHARACTERIZATION OF THE SIGNATICO LANDSLIDE (NORTHERN APENNINES, ITALY) ...................................................................................................... 2447 Giuseppe Mandrone, Alessandro Chelli

HYDROLOGICAL AND GEOTECHNICAL FACTORS FOR HAZARD AND RISK MANAGEMENT OF SLOW MOVING LANDSLIDES IN VARVED CLAYS ........................................................................................................................ 2448 Thom Bogaard, Theo Van Asch, Jean-Philippe Malet

LANDSLIDE HAZARD ASSESSMENT OF A ROCKY CLIFF BY MEANS OF THE ROMANA SMR INDEX......................... 2449 Giulio Barbieri, Paolo Cambuli, Lorenzo Falzoi

LANDSLIDE SUSCEPTIBILITY AND ASSOCIATED CONFIDENCE BY SPATIAL ANALYSIS: TWO APPLICATIONS IN NORTHERN ITALY'S MOUNTAIN AREAS .................................................................................................... 2450 Andrea Fabbri, Simone Poli, Simone Sterlacchini, Angelo Cavallin, Chang-Jo Chung

OCCURRENCE AND SUSCEPTIBILITY ASSESSMENT OF ROCK-BLOCK SLIDES ON CLAY-SHALE TECTONIZED SLOPES ............................................................................................................................................................................. 2451 Jean-Philippe Malet, Gina-Ibeth Peña-Rincón, Olivier Maquaire, Didier Hantz, Cees Van Westen, Julien Travelletti

RAINFALL THRESHOLD FOR LANDSLIDE TRIGGERING. A HYDROLOGICAL APPROACH WITH THE CURVE NUMBER METHOD.................................................................................................................................................................... 2452 Angelo Iacopo Benedetti, Nicola Casagli

REEVALUATION OF GEOLOGIC HAZARDS IN A MOUNTAIN SETTING; THE CASE OF THE CLIMAX 7.5' QUADRANGLE, CENTRAL COLORADO, USA ........................................................................................................................... 2453 James McCalpin

RISK GOVERNANCE AND RESILIENCE: TOWARD AN OPERATIONAL FRAMEWORK. A CASE STUDY FROM KASHMIR, PAKISTAN POST EARTHQUAKE 2005.............................................................................................................. 2454 Karen Sudmeier-Rieux, Alain Breguet, Jerome Dubois, Michel Jaboyedoff

ROCKFALL PROTECTION DESIGN BY ROCKFALL PROCESS MODELING........................................................................... 2455 Manfred Thuering

SPATIAL ANALYSIS OF PERMANENT SCATTERERS (PS) FOR IDENTIFYING SLOW MOVING LANDSLIDES............................................................................................................................................................................................... 2456 Ping Lu, Giacomo Falorni, Filippo Catani, Nicola Casagli

ANATOMY OF A CATASTROPHE: THE 1936 MASS WASTING AND TSUNAMI EVENT IN THE NORDFJORD REGION, WESTERN NORWAY.................................................................................................................................... 2457 Nicolas Waldmann, Guy Simpson, Daniel Ariztegui, Emmanuel Chapron, Atle Nesje, Louise Hansen, Kristian Vasskog, Valentin Burki

COMPLEX GROUNDWATER HYDRAULICS OF A LARGE ACTIVE ROCKSLIDE (AKNES, NORWAY) ........................... 2458 Simon Loew, Christian Frei, Reto Thöny, Keith Evans, Martin Herfort

EVENT TREE ANALYSIS OF THE ÅKNES ROCK SLOPE............................................................................................................... 2459 Unni Eidsvig, Suzanne Lacasse, Farrokh Nadim, Lars Harald Blikra

GEOCRYOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS AND WARNINC SYSTEM OF LARGE ROCK GLACIERS FAILURES .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2460 Galina Bondarenko, M. N. Gersevanov

GEOLOGICAL AND STRUCTURAL MODEL OF ÅKNES LANDSLIDE (NORWAY)................................................................. 2461 Thierry Oppikofer, Martina Böhme, Lars Harald Blikra, Michel Jaboyedoff, Aline Saintot

GEOLOGICAL, STRUCTURAL AND GEOMORPHIC ANALYSIS OF POTENTIAL INSTABILITIES AT HEGGURAKSLA (TAFJORD, NORWAY)............................................................................................................................................. 2462 Thierry Oppikofer, Lars Harald Blikra, Marc-Henri Derron, Michel Jaboyedoff, Andrea Pedrazzini

LANDSLIDES ON ACCUMULATION RESERVOIRS - A FIELD APPLICABLE HAZARD AND RISK EVALUATION SCHEME........................................................................................................................................................................... 2463 Manfred Thuering, Massimiliano Cannata, Juerg Hammer

LIVING WITH LANDSLIDE: THE ANCONA CASE HISTORY........................................................................................................ 2464 Stefano Cardellini, Paolo Osimani

MODELLING THE TSUNAMI FROM THE POTENTIAL ÅKNESET ROCK SLIDE, WESTERN NORWAY......................... 2465 Sylfest Glimsdal, Carl B. Harbitz, Peter Gauer, Ulrik Domaas, Gunnstein Saelevik, Atle Jensen

NUMERICAL ANALYSIS OF THE ÅKNES ROCK SLOPE BASED ON MEASURED DISPLACEMENTS AND GEOTECHNICAL DATA........................................................................................................................................................................... 2466 Vidar Kveldsvik, Herbert Einstein, Bjørn Nilsen, Lars Harald Blikra

PARAMETERIZATION OF EARTHQUAKE-INDUCED LANDSLIDES FOR TSUNAMI MODELLING................................. 2467 Jorge Clavero, Manuel Arenas, José Naranjo, Luis Lara

PRELIMINARY RESULTS OF THE REAL-TIME MONITORING OF AN UNSTABLE SLOPE BY GB-INSAR TECHNIQUE................................................................................................................................................................................................ 2468 Paolo Mazzanti, Francesca Bozzano, Alberto Prestininzi

REAL-TIME MONITORING AND EARLY-WARNING OF THE ÅKNES ROCKSLIDE IN WESTERN NORWAY...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2469 Lars Harald Blikra

SLOPE STABILITY AND SEA FLOOR LANDSLIDE RUN-OUT DEPOSITS, WESTERN BOWEN ISLAND AND ADJACENT HOWE SOUND, BRITISH COLUMBIA, CANADA ............................................................................................. 2470 Lionel E. Jackson Jr., David Van Zeyl, Reginald L. Hermanns, Douglas Stead, Andree Blais-Stevens, Courtney E. Jermyn

SPATIAL ANALYSIS OF ROCK SLOPE INSTABILITIES IN WESTERN NORWAY.................................................................. 2471 Martina Bohme, Lars Harald Blikra, Marc-Henry Derron, John Dehls, Iain Henderson, Michel Jaboyedoff, Aline Saintot

SUB-SURFACE REAL TIME MONITORING AND EARLY WARNING SYSTEM (DMS) OF THE ÅKNES ROCKSLIDE ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 2472 Mario Lovisolo, Luigi Foglino, Lars Harald Blikra

SURFACE EXPOSURE DATING OF LARGE MASSIVE ROCK SLOPE FAILURES IN WESTERN NORWAY INDICATE CLUSTERING OF LANDSLIDES AT THE END OF THE LATE PLEISTOCENE, EARLY HOLOCENE ................................................................................................................................................................................................. 2473 Reginald L. Hermanns, Lars H. Blikra, Susan Ivy-Ochs, Peter Kubik, Rudolf Naumann, Hallgeir Dahle

THE 1783 SCILLA (ITALY) ROCK-AVALANCHE: A REFERENCE CASE STUDY FOR MODELING COASTAL LANDSLIDES AND RELATED TSUNAMIS ..................................................................................................................... 2474 Paolo Mazzanti, Alessandro Bosman, Francesca Bozzano, Francesco Latino Chiocci, Salvatore Martino

THE TJELLEFONNA FAULT SYSTEM OF WESTERN NORWAY: LINKING LATE-CALEDONIAN EXTENSION, POST-CALEDONIAN NORMAL FAULTING, AND TERTIARY ROCK COLUMN UPLIFT WITH THE LANDSLIDE-GENERATED TSUNAMI EVENT OF 1756 ............................................................................................. 2475 T Redfield, Per Terje Osmundsen

THRESHOLD DEFINITION OF EARLY WARNING SYSTEMS TO NATURAL HAZARDS...................................................... 2476 Jonathan Feinberg, Zenon Medina-Cetina, Farrokh Nadim

COMMUNICATION AS A MEANS OF REDUCING VULNERABILITY TO GEOLOGICAL HAZARDS: THE CASE OF THE MONTALBAN-LA CEIBITA SUB-BASINS, MUNICIPALITY OF CAMPO ELIAS, MERIDA, VENEZUELA ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 2477 Riguey Valladares

GUIDELINES FOR THE PREPARATION, REPRESENTATION AND AWARENESS BUILDING OF GEOLOGICAL HAZARD MAPS ............................................................................................................................................................. 2478 Catherine Hickson

LANDSIDES IN THE ANDEAN REGION-STANDARDS AND GUIDELINES PREPARED BY THE SEVEN GEOLOGICAL SURVEYS......................................................................................................................................................................... 2479 Reginald L. Hermanns

LANDSLIDES IN IRELAND AND THE IRISH LANDSLIDE WORKING GROUP........................................................................ 2480 Verbruggen Koenraad, Ronnie Creighton, Xavier Pellicer, Charise McKeon

LAS CASCADAS: AN ORGANIZED AND ACTIVE COMMUNITY UNDER THE OSORNO VOLCANO, LAKE REGION, SOUTHERN CHILEAN ANDES............................................................................................................................................. 2481 Jorge Muñoz, Hugo Moreno, L Cari, Fernando Muñoz-Carmona, Ines Segura, Viviana Portales, Guillermo Buchorst, Rolando Cui-Cui, Egon Hoffman, Sergio Marquez

MAP OF QUATERNARY DEFORMATIONS OF THE ANDEAN REGION .................................................................................... 2482 Reginald L. Hermanns

MULTINATIONAL ANDEAN PROJECT: GEOSCIENCE FOR ANDEAN COMMUNITIES (MAP:GAC): REDUCING RISK FROM NATURAL HAZARDS IN THE ANDES................................................................................................... 2483 Catherine Hickson, Pedro Alcantara, Mike Ellerbeck, Roberto Page, Fernando Muñoz-Carmona, Reginald Hermanns

MULTINATIONAL ANDEAN PROJECT: GEOSCIENCE FOR ANDEAN COMMUNITIES, PUENTE DEL INCA CASE STUDY, MENDOZA PROVINCE, ARGENTINE REPUBLIC...................................................................................... 2484 Eddy Lavandaio, Jose Mendia, Maria Alejandrina Videla, Monica Castro

TRANSFORMING GEOSCIENCE KNOWLEDGE INTO ACTION: COMMUNITY COMMUNICATION - THE MULTINATIONAL ANDEAN PROJECT: GEOSCIENCE FOR ANDEAN COMMUNITIES ...................................................... 2485 Catherine Hickson, Fernando Muñoz-Carmona, Mike Ellerbeck

TRANSFORMING GEOSCIENCE KNOWLEDGE INTO DISASTER PREVENTION ACTION IN THE ANDES: LESSONS LEARNED FROM THE MAP: GAC EXPERIENCE ......................................................................................... 2486 Catherine Hickson, Pedro Alcantara, Roberto Page, Mike Ellerbeck, Reginald Hermanns

AN EARLY WARNING SYSTEM FOR RISK MITIGATION AT LAKE SAREZ IN TAJIKISTAN ............................................ 2487 Elmo Dibiagio

BAYESIAN METHOD: A NATURAL TOOL FOR PROCESSING GEOTECHNICAL INFORMATION................................... 2488 Wilson Tang

EFFECTS OF LONG TERM GROUNDWATER CHANGE ON BASEMENT DESIGN .................................................................. N/A Hugh D. St John

HOW THE GLACIERS FORMED A CHALLENGING PLAYGROUND FOR PROMINENT GEOTECHNICAL ENGINEERS................................................................................................................................................................................................. 2490 Anders Elverhøi

INTERNAL EROSION, THE AGEING OF WATER RETAINING STRUCTURES: FAILURES, INCIDENTS AND PREVENTIVE MAINTENANCE ..................................................................................................................................................... N/A Jean-Jacques Fry

KAARE HØEG IN THE UNITED STATES ............................................................................................................................................ 2492 Robert V. Whitman

MANAGING LANDSLIDES IN THE PANAMA CANAL..................................................................................................................... 2493 J. Michael Duncan

PERCEIVED PROBLEMS OF SHALLOW GAS BENEATH A NORTH SEA PRODUCTION PLATFORM ............................. 2494 Tor Inge Tjelta

SAFEGUARDING VENICE FROM HIGH TIDES ................................................................................................................................ 2495 Michele Jamiolkowski

THE CHANGING PATTERN OF LANDSLIDE RISK IN EUROPE .................................................................................................. 2496 Farrokh Nadim

A PARTICULAR CANYON EXCAVATED IN THE LARGE URUGUAY RIVER CHANNEL (SOUTH AMERICA) ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2497 Daniela Mariel Inés Kröhling, Martin Iriondo

A TERTIARY PALEODRAINAGE NET IN SOUTHEASTERN SOUTH AMERICA ..................................................................... 2498 Martin Iriondo

AN APPROACH TO LANDSLIDE DAMS RISK EVALUATION IN UMBRIA (CENTRAL ITALY) .......................................... 2499 Giulia Felicioni, Arnaldo Boscherini, Corrado Cencetti, Paolo Tacconi, Pierluigi De Rosa, Ivan Marchesini, Andrea Fredduzzi

AN IMPROVEMENT IN THE MEASURE OF RECENT GEOMORPHIC CHANGES USING DIGITAL PHOTOGRAMMETRY .............................................................................................................................................................................. 2500 González-Díez Alberto, Cardenal Javier, Delgado Jorge, Mata Emilio, Pérez José Luis, Otero Cesar, Bruschi Viola Maria, Díaz De Terán José Ramón

APPLICATION OF MATHEMATICAL MORPHOLOGY OF LANDSCAPE FOR STUDYING THERMOKARST PROCESSES................................................................................................................................................................ 2501 Veronika Kapralova

BADLANDS IN THE CENTRAL CORINTH GRABEN........................................................................................................................ 2502 Leonidas Stamatopoulos

BAR MIGRATION AND BARRIER FORMATION ACROSS SEASONAL ESTUARIES .............................................................. 2503 Antony Orme

CONTRIBUTION TO GEOMORPHOLOGICAL MAPPING OF DEBRIS FLOWS BY USING GIS APPLICATIONS.......................................................................................................................................................................................... 2504 Emmanuel Reynard, David Theler

DEEP SEATED GRAVITATIONAL SLOPE DEFORMATION IN THE LOW BIFERNO AREA (SOUTHERN ITALY) AND ITS INFLUENCE ON THE HYDRAULIC VULNERABILITY OF THE VALLEY ................................................ 2505 Vincenzo Simeone, Alessandro Guerricchio, Alessandro Biasi, Rosa Maria Lacertosa, Davide Mancarella

EVIDENCE OF GLACIAL EROSION AS CONTROL ON MOUNTAIN HEIGHT ......................................................................... 2506 Vivi K. Pedersen, David L. Egholm, Søren B. Nielsen

GEOLOGICAL EVOLUTION OF THE DANUBE VALLEY ON ROMANIA TERRITORY......................................................... 2507 Enciu Petru, Dan Balteanu

GEOLOGICAL FACTORS AFFECTING EROSION RATE IN NATURE TRAILS, NORTHERN FINLAND ........................... 2508 Kristina Lehtinen

GEOMORPHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF THE RIVERBED AND FLOODPLAIN EVOLUTION USING LIDAR (LIGTH DETECTION AND RANGING) TECNIQUES .......................................................................................................... 2509 Francesco Falaschi, Nicola Del Seppia, Nicola Coscini

GEOMORPHOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION, SITE INVESTIGATION AND MANAGEMENT OF THE S. STEFANO D'AVETO LANDSLIDE (LIGURIAN APENNINE)....................................................................................................... 2510 Francesco Faccini, Andrea Robbiano, Anna Roccati

GEOMORPHOLOGICAL HAZARD AND TOURIST VULNERABILITY ALONG AVETO NATURAL PARK TRAILS (LIGURIAN APENNINE, ITALY) ............................................................................................................................................ 2511 Francesco Faccini, Mauro Piccazzo, Anna Roccati

GEOMORPHOLOGICAL STUDY OF THE "EL MOLINO" MICRO-DRAINAGE BASIN IN SUCRE MUNICIPALITY, MERIDA, VENEZUELA ........................................................................................................................................... 2512 Hugo Contreras, Jose Orozco, Maria Ortega, Nestor Villegas

GEOMORPHOLOGY AND MODERN TECTONICS OF DZUNGARIAN ALATAU OF THE SOUTH-EAST KAZAKHSTAN............................................................................................................................................................................................ 2513 Lyudmila K. Didenko-Kislitsyna

GIANT SAND WAVES IN THE HOLA GLACIAL TRENCH, VESTERÅLEN, NORTH NORWAY ........................................... 2514 Reidulv Bøe, Valerie Bellec, Pål Buhl Mortensen, Margaret Dolan, Lene Buhl-Mortensen

HISTORICAL, PHOTOGRAMMETRIC AND GEOMECHANICAL ANALYSIS TO EVALUATE SEA CLIFF RETREAT (DEBELI RTIC, SLOVENIA)................................................................................................................................................ 2515 Stefano Furlani, Stefano Devoto, Franco Cucchi

INTERDISCIPLINARY APPROACH FOR GEOMORPHOLOGICAL STUDY OF AN HIGH SLOPE INSTABILITY AREA IN THE NORTHERN APENNINES MOUNTAINS........................................................................................ 2516 Alice Ciulli, Leonardo Disperati, Enrico Guastaldi, Andrea Rindinella, Salvatore Virdis

LANDSLIDES ANALISIS IN UMBRIA REGION (CENTRAL ITALY) ............................................................................................ 2517 Amalia Sorrentino, Arnaldo Boscherini, Giulia Felicioni, Barbara Mencaroni

LATE PLIOCENE-MIDDLE PLEISTOCENE HUGE ROCK AVALANCHES IN THE ARGENTINEAN CENTRAL ANDES: ITS IMPLICATIONS.............................................................................................................................................. 2518 Stella Maris Moreiras

MODELING SOIL THICKNESS TO ENHANCE SLOPE STABILITY ANALYSIS AT CATCHMENT SCALE....................... 2519 Samuele Segoni, Filippo Catani

MODELLING THE MULTITEMPORAL SOIL EROSION ................................................................................................................. 2520 Silvia Riccucci, Riccardo Salvini, Pier Lorenzo Fantozzi

MORPHOTECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE SOUTHERN APENNINES: NEW GEOMORPHOLOGICAL, STRATIGRAPHICAL, STRUCTURAL AND THERMOCHRONOMETRIC CONSTRAINTS..................................................... 2521 Alessandra Ascione, Aldo Cinque, Stefano Mazzoli, Antonio Pignalosa, Ettore Valente, Massimiliano Zattin

MULTI-SCALE ANALYSIS OF SURFACE ROUGHNESS ................................................................................................................. 2522 Carlos Grohmann, Claudio Riccomini, Mike J. Smith

ORIGIN AND EVOLUTION OF THE MARIUÁ AND ANAVILHANAS ARCHIPELAGOS OF THE NEGRO RIVER SYSTEM, AMAZONIA, BRAZIL ............................................................................................................................................... 2523 Elena Franzinelli, Edgardo Latrubesse

PALEOGEOGRAPHICAL RECONSTRUCTION OF THE LUCCA (ITALY) FLOODPLAIN EVOLUTION BY MEANS OF HISTORICAL HERITAGE AND LIDAR SURVEY ........................................................................................................ 2524 Nicola Del Seppia, Francesco Falschi, Nicola Coscini

PALEOGEOMORPHOLOGICAL EVOLUTION AND GEOMORPHOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION OF THE MIDDLE BASIN OF ABAUCAN RIVER, TINOGASTA, CATAMARCA, ARGENTINA ..................................................... 2525 Adriana Niz, Jorge Oviedo, Cinthia Lamas, Alejandra Cacciabue, Marcelo Savio

RATE OF LONG-TERM SURFACE EROSION INFERRED FROM THE AGE-DEPENDENT RATIO OF THE SURFACE RELIEF TO THE THICKNESS OF CRUSTAL ROOT .................................................................................................... 2526 Tadashi Yamasaki, Randell Stephenson

RIVER BED CHANGES IN THE LAKE ØYEREN DELTA DISTRIBUTARIES OVER A THREE-YEAR PERIOD (2004 - 2007) AS REVEALED BY INTERFEROMETRIC MULTIBEAM......................................................................... 2527 Raymond S. Eilertsen, Nils Reidar B. Olsen, Nils Rüther, Peggy Zinke

RIVER VALLEY INCISION RELATED TO CENOZOIC TECTONIC UPLIFT OF AN ANCIENT BASEMENT: PORTO-COIMBRA-TOMAR FAULT ZONE (IBERIAN MASSIF) ................................................................................................... 2528 Alberto Gomes, Helder Chamine, Jose Teixeira, Ricardo Pinho, Paulo Fonseca, Luis Gama Pereira

SOURCE AREA LITHOLOGICAL CONTROL ON SEDIMENT DELIVERY RATIO IN TROTUS DRAINAGE BASIN (EASTERN CARPATHIANS)....................................................................................................................................................... 2529 Dan Dumitriu, Daniel Condorachi

STRUCTURAL CONTROL ON DRAINAGE PATTERN OF CHORAL RIVER BASIN, INDORE AND KHARGONE DISTRICTS, MADHYA PRADESH, INDIA: APPLICATION OF REMOTE SENSING TECHNIQUES ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 2530 Rajendra Singh Raghuwanshi

STUDY OF DRAINAGE BASIN ASYMMETRY AND EROSION PROCESSES RELATIONSHIP IN THE NORTHERN APENNINES THROUGH A NEW REPRESENTATION OF TWO GEOMORPHIC INDICES ............................ 2531 Davide Baioni

SUBAQUATIC MORPHOLOGY IN A PERIALPINE FJORD-TYPE LAKE: SHAPED BY GLACIERS, MASS MOVEMENTS, DELTA SEDIMENTATION AND HUMAN IMPACT.............................................................................................. 2532 Michael J. Hilbe, Flavio S. Anselmetti, Raymond Eilertsen, Louise Hansen

SUSPENDED SEDIMENT DYNAMICS IN A ATLANTIC FOREST GRAVEL BED RIVER ........................................................ 2533 Fabiano Oliveira

THE CAMPEGLI LANDSLIDES (LIGURIAN APENNINES): MONITORING ACTIVITIES, GEOMORPHOLOGICAL HAZARD AND EVIDENCES OF A DEEP SEATED GRAVITATIONAL SLOPE DEFORMATION ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 2534 Francesco Faccini, Mauro Piccazzo, Andrea Robbiano, Alessandro Tomaselli

THE GEOMORPHOLOGICAL AND TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF UPLIFTED COASTS: AN EXAMPLE FROM THE TYRRHENIAN NORTH CALABRIA (ITALY) ............................................................................................................... 2535 Francesca Filocamo, Paola Romano

THE GEOMORPHOLOGICAL MAP OF THE ELBA ISLAND AT THE SCALE 1:50.000 ........................................................... 2536 Carlo Cipolloni, Maurizio D'Orefice, Roberto Graciotti

THE MATHEMATICAL MORPHOLOGY OF LANDSCAPE AND ITS AAPLICATION FOR RISK ASSESSMENT OF GEOLOGICAL HAZARDS ..................................................................................................................................... 2537 Alexey Viktorov

THE TOPOGRAPHIC COMPACTNESS OF UPLAND AREAS ......................................................................................................... 2538 Andrey Mitusov, Peter A. Shary, Hans-Rudolf Bork

USING GROUND PENETRATING RADAR TO DETERMINE ACCRETION RATES IN THE TRINITY RIVER DELTA, TEXAS ............................................................................................................................................................................. 2539 Michael Slattery, Lee Todd, Jonathan Phillips

DESERTIFICATION OF LUT DEPRESSION, S.E OF IRAN: AN EXAMPLE OF INVERSED RELIEF.................................... 2540 Ahmad Motamed, Mahlagha Ghorbanli

MORPHODYNAMIC PROCESSES STUDIES USING ASTER AND SPOT SATELLITE IMAGES IN GIS AREA: CASE STUDY OF YAKHAR VALLEY IN VOLCANIC CONE OF DAMAVAND............................................................. 2541 Mojgan Zareinejad, Balavi Mojtaba

STREAM CAPTURE NEARBY SHIGU OF THE JINSHAJIANG RIVER ........................................................................................ 2542 Dayuan Yang, Zhiyong Han, Yonghui Xu, Xusheng Li, Qinmian Xu

STRUCTURALLY CONTROLLED KARST MORPHOLOGY IN QUARTIZITE .......................................................................... 2543 André Avelar, Ana Luiza Coelho Netto, Rogerio Uagoda

THE ROLE OF CLIMATE VARIABILITY AND HUMAN ACTIVITIES IN THE DUNE FIELDS EVOLUTION IN NAXOS ISLAND, GREECE ................................................................................................................................................................. 2544 Panagiotis Nastos, Niki Evelpidou, Andreas Vassilopoulos

CHANGES IN INORGANIC CARBON STORAGE AND THE POTENTIAL CAPACITY OF SEQUESTRATION OF SECONDARY CARBONATE IN THE DESERTS, WITH A SPECIAL REFERENCE TO THE BADAIN JARAN DESERT, WESTERN INNER MONGOLIA, CHINA ............................................................................ 2545 Xiaoping Yang, Xiaoming Wang

CLIMATIC CHANGE AND EL NIÑO-LA NIÑA PERIODICITY RELATED TO DEFORESTATION, LAND DEGRADATION AND SUSTAINABLE MANAGEMENT IN SUB-TROPICAL REGIONS .......................................................... 2546 José Busnelli, José Manuel Sayago, Liliana Neder, Mirian Mabel Collantes

CLIMATIC SIGNIFICANCE OF GLACIER RETREAT AND ROCKGLACIERS RE-ASSESSED IN THE LIGHT OF COSMOGENIC DATING, SOUTHERN FRENCH ALPS................................................................................................ 2547 Etienne Cossart, Monique Fort, Didier Bourles, Regis Braucher, Julien Carcaillet

COASTAL REGIONALIZATION OF MEXICAN COASTS IN RESPONSE TO GLOBAL CLIMATE CHANGE.................... 2548 Enrique H. Nava-Sanchez, Guillermo Martinez-Flores, Janette M. Murillo-Jimenez, Lucio Godinez-Orta

COMPLEXITY IN SAND AND LOESS DEPOSITION IN NORTH CHINA EVIDENCED BY CLOSELY SPACED OPTICALLY STIMULATED LUMINESCENCE DATING................................................................................................ 2549 Huayu Lu, Joseph Mason, Thomas Stevens , Yali Zhou, Zhou Yali Zhou, Shuangwen Yi

DYNAMICS OF THE ALPINE PERMAFROST AS A POSSIBLE RESPONSE TO GLOBAL WARMING: RESULTS FROM A 1986-2006 SURVEY AND INTERPRETATION OF RECENT FIELD OBSERVATIONS (FRENCH ALPS) ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 2550 Xavier Bodin, Monique Fort, Emmanuel Thibert, Denis Fabre, Philippe Schoeneich

GLACIAL AND PARAGLACIAL PROCESS IN THE SEMIARID OF THE CENTRAL ANDES (29 S-30 S): IMPLICATION ON THE CLIMATE CONDITION AND THE GLACIAL DENUDATION DURING THE LATE PLEISTOCENE-HOLOCENE ................................................................................................................................................................... 2551 German Aguilar, Rodrigo Riquelme, Pablo Flores, Paulina Lohse

MORAVA RIVER FLOOD PLAIN SEDIMENTS DEPOSITED DURING THE LAST MILLENNIUM: CLIMATIC AND ANTHROPOGENIC RECORD ................................................................................................................................. 2552 Jaroslav Kadlec, Tomas Grygar, Ivo Svetlik, Vojtech Ettler, Martin Mihaljevic, Jimmy Diehl, Sue Beske-Diehl

SPATIALLY NON-UNIFORM LANDSCAPE RESPONSES TO LATE QUATERNARY AND PRESENT ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGES IN SE-BRAZIL (1)............................................................................................................................. 2553 Ana Luiza Coelho-Netto, André De Souza Avelar

THE GEOMORPHOLOGICAL RESPONSE OF DUTCH INLAND DRIFT SANDS TO CHANGING WIND REGIMES ..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2554 Pieter Dirk Jungerius, Michel Riksen, Johanna Van Den Ancker

WHY GEOMORPHOLOGY MATTERS IN GLOBAL ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE ................................................................ 2555 Olav Slaymaker

MICROORGANISMS AS SPELEOGENETIC AGENTS: PASSIVE AND ACTIVE PROCESSES ............................................... 2556 Penelope Boston, Michael N. Spilde, Diana E. Northup, Megan C. Curry, Leslie A. Melim, Laura Rosales-Lagarde

SECONDARY KARST PROCESSES AND THE DEVELOPMENT OF SUBTERRANEAN SOIL................................................ 2557 Michael Spilde, Penelope Boston, Diana Northup, Ara Kooser

A REVIEW OF UNESCO WORLD HERITAGE KARST LANDSCAPES AND CAVES: WHAT MORE NEEDS TO BE DONE? ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 2558 Paul Williams

PROPOSED NEW KARST RESERVES IN THE ARCTIC AND SUB-ARCTIC NORTHWEST TERRITORIES OF CANADA ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 2559 Derek Ford

SPELEOGENESIS AND KARST LANDFORM DEVELOPMENT IN CENTRAL SCANDINAVIA: AN OVERVIEW.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 2560 Stein-Erik Lauritzen

A SYNERGY OF DATING TECHNIQUES FOR HARD-TO-DATE HOMININ SITES IN SOUTH AFRICA ............................. 2561 Alfred Latham

ASSESSMENT OF THE HYDROLOGICAL FUNCTIONING OF THE KARSTIC SYSTEM IN FONTAINESOUS-PREAUX............................................................................................................................................................................................ 2562 Amer Mouhri, Anne Motelay-Masssei, Mattieu Fournier, Nicolas Massei, Jean Paul Dupont, Benoît Laignel

CHRONOLOGY AND GROWTH RATE OF THE NAICA GIANT GYPSUM CRYSTALS .......................................................... 2563 Stein-Erik Lauritzen, Silviu Constantin, Paolo Forti

CONTRIBUTIONS TO KARST SCIENCE AND EDUCATION FROM THE MAMMOTH CAVE REGION, KENTUCKY USA ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 2564 Chris Groves, William B. White

FRACTURE AND EROSION CONTROL OF SPELEOGENESIS IN GLACIAL VALLEYS: EXAMPLE FROM GRÅTÅDALEN, CENTRAL SVARTISEN, NORTHERN NORWAY................................................................................................. 2565 Terje Solbakk, Stein-Erik Lauritzen

GEOLOGICAL INVESTIGATION OF THE LIMESTONE CAVES IN SOUTH KOREA.............................................................. 2566 Kyung Sik Woo, Ryeon Kim, Kyoung Nam Jo, Kwang Choon Lee, Jong-Deock Lim

KARST GEOMORPHOLOGY AND HYDROGEOLOGY IN IRELAND .......................................................................................... 2567 John Gunn, David Drew

LANDSCAPE EROSION RATES IN THE YORKSHIRE DALES FROM SPELEOTHEM AGES; TWEAKING THE ANALYSIS .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 2568 Alfred Latham

MODELLING EARLY EVOLUTION OF MAZE CAVES IN STRIPE KARST ............................................................................... 2569 Rannveig Skoglund Øvrevik, Stein-Erik Lauritzen, Franci Gabrovsek

RESULTS OF PALAEOMAGNETIC RESEARCH OF KARST SEDIMENTS IN SLOVENIA ..................................................... 2570 Nadja Zupan Hajna, Andrej Mihevc, Petr Pruner, Pavel Bosák

STABLE ISOTOPES IN SPELOTHEMS - FROM WIGGLY LINES TO CLIMATE GRADIENTS ............................................. 2571 Tim Atkinson, Peter J Rowe, Tony Osborn, Helen Blyth, Sarah White, Phil Hopley, David Richards, Dirk Hoffmann, Peter L Smart

TAKING THE PLUNGE INTO DEEP TIME - SPELEO-CHRONOLOGY COMES OF AGE....................................................... 2572 Tim Atkinson, Peter J Rowe

THREE MAJOR TYPES OF KARST IN CHINA ................................................................................................................................... 2573 Daoxian Yuan

A GEOCHEMICAL CASE STUDY OF ARSENIC-TAINTED PADDY SOILS IN GUANDU, TAIPEI, TAIWAN ..................... 2574 Sheng-Chi Lin, Tsun-Kuo Chang, Ming-Kuang Wang, Guey-Shin Shyu, Pei-Hsuan Yao

A NEW INDICATOR CONCERNING THE CADMIUM MOBILITY IN SOIL ............................................................................... 2575 Nineta Rizea, Rodica Doina Lazar, Venara Mihaela Stroe, Mihaela Monica Aldea

CALIBRATING DENUDATION CHRONOLOGY THROUGH 40AR/39AR WEATHERING GEOCHRONOLOGY ................................................................................................................................................................................. 2576 Paulo Vasconcelos, Isabela Carmo

CLIMATIC CONTROL ON THE SOIL PROPERTIES: A CASE STUDY ON THE SOILS DEVELOPED UPON DECCAN FLOOD BASALTS, INDIA ...................................................................................................................................................... 2577 Ejajoddin Khan, Gajanan Wagh, Mohammed Rafi Sayyed

ENVIRONMENTAL INDICATORS FOR ITALIAN SOILS (SIAS PROJECT): DEVELOPMENT OF A NEW APPROACH FROM REGIONAL TO HARMONISED NATIONAL DATA...................................................................................... 2578 Irene Rischia, Marco Di Leginio, Fiorenzo Fumanti, Paolo Giandon, Silvia Obber, Irene Rischia, Ialina Vinci

EVALUATION SENSITIVITY CLASSIFICATION OF ROCK UNITS TO EROSION IN THE ANZALI BASIN, NORTH-IRAN .............................................................................................................................................................................................. 2579 Kaveh Khaksar

FORMATION MECHANISM OF BOLE BEDS OF DECCAN TRAPS, GUJARAT, INDIA........................................................... 2580 Sudipta Sarkar, Ashish Sarkar, S. K. Bhattacharya, Prasanta Sanyal

FROM ROCK TO SOIL: GEOCHEMICAL RELATIONS AND CHANGES IN LOW MOUNTAINOUS AND HILL AREA.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 2581 Shuwang Chen, Antonina A. Zhukvskaya

HEAVY METALS DISTRIBUTION IN IASI AND THE SURROUNDING AREAS IN RELATION WITH LAND USE AND THE SOIL COVER ................................................................................................................................................................... 2582 Ovidiu Gabriel Iancu, Cristian Secu, Laviniu Apostoae, Nicolae Buzgar

HOLOCENE CLIMATIC VARIABILITY EFFECTS ON THE GEOENVIRONMENTAL EVOLUTION OF THE TERNI BASIN, CENTRAL ITALY ................................................................................................................................................. 2583 Milena Bertacchini

IMPLICATIONS OF HISTORIC SOIL POLLUTION FOR FLOODPLAIN RENATURATION CONCEPTS ........................... 2584 Thomas Raab, Kerstin Hürkamp, Jörg Völkel, Oliver Bens, Reinhard Hüttl

INFLUENCE OF GEOLOGICAL FACTORS ON SOIL FORMING AND MORPHOLOGY IN COASTAL LOWLAND, LATVIA ................................................................................................................................................................................. 2585 Raimonds Kasparinskis, Olgerts Nikodemus, Vitalijs Zelchs

MERCURY CONTENTS IN THE UPPER HORIZON OF SOILS FROM THE SURROUNDINGS OF IASSY MUNICIPALITY ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 2586 Mihaela Lungu, Mihaela Monica Aldea, Ovidiu Gabriel Iancu, Nicolae Buzgar

ON COMPUTATION OF ASSOCIATED GREEN'S TENSOR AND WAVE PROPAGATION IN THE RANDOM GRANULAR ELASTIC MEDIUM ........................................................................................................................................ 2587 Rabindra Kumar Bhattacharyya

PROBABLE GENESIS AND DEPOSITIONAL PROCESS OF THE COASTAL OCHRE SANDS OF LEBANON .................... 2588 Gilbert El Kareh

RARE EARTH ELEMENT PATTERNS IN THE REGOLITH: CLUES TO WEATHERING HISTORY.................................... 2589 Kenneth McQueen

RE-WEATHERING OF DEEP WEATHERING PROFILES ............................................................................................................... 2590 Paulo Vasconcelos, Hevelyn Monteiro, Kenneth Farley, Carlos Spier

STUDY ON STRAIN-SOFTENING BEHAVIOR OF OVER-CONSOLIDATED CLAY BY RING SHEAR TESTS................... 2591 Yong Hong

STUDYING THE ROLE OF SOIL PARENT ROCKS FROM AN AGRICULTURE POINT OF VIEW....................................... 2592 Barbara Kerek, Ildiko Szentpetery, Laszlo Kuti, Jozsef Vatai, Janos Kalmar

THE EROSION IN GEOLOGICAL FORMATIONS OF ALBANIA................................................................................................... 2593 Afat Serjani, Bilal Koci

THE OLDEST LATERITE ON EARTH? PALEOPROTEROZOIC LOW-LATITUDE LATERITIC WEATHERING PROFILE FROM BOTSWANA................................................................................................................................... 2594 Kosei Yamaguchi

THE PROCESS OF CLAY SOIL FORMATION IN THE PRESENCE OF ORGANIC SUBSTANCE.......................................... 2595 Nicholay Kuten, Dmitry Zdobin

A NEW GYPSIFEROUS SOIL CLASSIFICATION - ENGINEERING PROPERTIES OF GYPSIFEROUS SOIL IN IRAQ ........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 2596 Moutaz Al-Dabbas, Tom Schanz

ACCESSING WEATHERING AND DAMAGE OF GNEISSIC ROCKS ON HISTORICAL BUILDING .................................... 2597 Emilio Barroso, Rodrigo Teixeira, Viviane Farroco

AN APPLICATION OF GIS FOR DRAINAGE CONTROLS AGAINST FAST CHANGE OF LANDFORM: A CASE STUDY AT PASIR OPEN-PIT COAL MINE, INDONESIA ..................................................................................................... 2598 Yosoon Choi, Hyeong-Dong Park, Choon Sunwoo

APPLICATION OF GEOMORPHOLOGICAL MAPPING IN SITE EVALUATION FOR HYDROPOWER PROJECTS ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2599 Robert Goldsmith

APPLIED GEOLOGY (GEO-ENGINEERING) MAPS FOR LAND-USE PLANNING: THE CASE OF CHIAVARI MUNICIPALITY (LIGURIA, ITALY) ............................................................................................................................... 2600 Francesco Faccini, Andrea Robbiano, Anna Roccati

BONDING AND YIELDING BEHAVIOUR OF SOME TROPICAL CLAY SOILS OF DHAKA, BANGLADESH.................... 2601 A. T. M. Shakhawat Hossain, D. G. Toll

BRITTLE STRUCTURES AND CONSTRUCTION SUITABILITY OF PRECAMBRIAN BEDROCK IN SOUTHERN FINLAND: LOCAL EXAMPLES FROM RAILWAY TUNNELS................................................................................ 2602 Markus Vaarma, Meri-Liisa Airo, Tuija Elminen, Piri Harju, Matti Pajunen, Pekka Wasenius, Marit Wennerström

CAPILLARY BARRIER EFFECTS ON SLOPING LAYERED COVERS IN LANDSLIDE HAZARD MODELLING............................................................................................................................................................................................... 2603 Vincenzo Simeone, Davide Mancarella

CHARACTERIZATION OF DISCONTINUITY ORIENTATION AGAINST DIRECTION OF EXCAVATION ....................... 2604 Byung Don Ro

DESIGN OF EMERGENCY LANDSLIDE REMEDIATIONS SUPPORTED BY FINITE AND DISTINCT ELEMENTS ANALYSIS............................................................................................................................................................................. 2605 Gianluca Benedetti, Giorgio Giacchetti, Gianfranco Marchi, Alberto Landuzzi

DETERMINATION OF THE SWELL PRESSURE OF EXPANSIVE SOILS BASED ON THE MINERALOGICAL CONTENT USING A MORE PRECISE METHOD .......................................................................................... 2606 Kamil Kayabali, Saniye Demir, Oguz Tufenkci

DEVELOPMENT OF A 3D SCANNER TECHNIQUE TO MEASURE BULK DENSITY OF FINE GRAINED SOILS............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 2607 Jordi Delgado-Martin, Ismael Falcon-Suarez, Felix Sanchez-Tembleque, Ricardo Juncosa-Rivera

DISTRIBUTION AND IMPACT OF SWELLING CLAY IN BASALT............................................................................................... 2608 Bartal Højgaard

ENGINEERING GEOLOGICAL EVALUATION OF SLOPE STABILILTY FOR MINE RECLAMATION IN CALIFORNIA .............................................................................................................................................................................................. 2609 Philip Johnson

ENGINEERING GEOLOGY ALONG THE PLANNED NORTHERN STRETCH OF THE CITY LINE (CITYBANAN) TUNNEL SYSTEM, NORTH-CENTRAL STOCKHOLM, SWEDEN .................................................................... 2610 Ulf B. Andersson, Robert Swindell

ENGINEERING GEOLOGY, ROCK MECHANICS AND LAYOUT OF THE HENRIKSDAL HIGHWAY AND RAILROAD RELOCATION PROJECT, STOCKHOLM ..................................................................................................................... 2611 Lars Maersk Hansen, Lars Bergkvist, Paula Nordberg, Malin Sträng

ENVIRONMENTAL CONSEQUENCE OF UNPLANNED URBANIZATION AND LANDSLIDE HAZARDS IN CHITTAGONG CITY, BANGLADESH................................................................................................................................................... 2612 A. T. M. Shakhawat Hossain

ESTIMATING SUBMARINE DEBRIS FLOW IMPACT FORCES ON PIPELINES AND THICKNESSES OF THE OVERRIDING TURBIDITY AND DEPOSITED SEDIMENTS ................................................................................................. 2613 Arash Zakeri, Vanneste Maarten

EVALUATION OF THE POST-CYCLIC LOADING STRENGTH OF COLLOIDAL SILICA GROUTED FINE TO MEDIUM GRAINED SAND................................................................................................................................................................ 2614 Murat Mollamahmutoglu

FORMATIVE PROCESSES OF NON-TECTONIC FAULTS IN PELITIC SCHIST ....................................................................... 2615 Shintaro Yamasaki, Masahiro Chigira

FRACTAL ANALYSIS OF LANDSLIDE BOUNDARY TRACES APPLIED TO EVALUATE SLOPE INSTABILITY .............................................................................................................................................................................................. 2616 Shuren Wu, Huabin Wang, Jusong Shi, Yongshuang Zhang

GEO-ENGINEERING BEHAVIOR OF CERTAIN METAMORPHIC ROCKS FROM GREECE................................................ 2617 Theodora Rondoyanni, Charalambos Saroglou, George Tsiambaos

GEOLOGICAL - GEOTECHNICAL INVESTIGATIONS OF KARST PHENOMENA TO GYPSIFEROUS MESSINIAN SEDIMENTS IN CYPRUS.................................................................................................................................................. 2618 Anastasia Koutsouveli, Eleftheria Poyiatzi, Nikolaos Nikolaou, Efstathios Kyriacou

GEOLOGICAL AND GEOMECHANICAL INVESTIGATIONS OF CATACLASTIC ROCK SAMPLES FROM VARIOUS PETROLOGIES: TOWARDS A BETTER ROCK MASS CHARACTERIZATION AND GEOTECHNICAL DESCRIPTION.......................................................................................................................................................... 2619 Pierre Christe, Pascal Turberg, Vincent Labiouse, Aurèle Parriaux

GEOMECHANICAL FEATURES AND LANDSLIDE SUSCEPTIBILITY OF ROCK FORMATIONS IN NORTHERN TUSCANY (ITALY) ............................................................................................................................................................ 2620 Giacomo D'Amato Avanzi, Francesco Falaschi, Roberto Giannecchini, Daria Marchetti, Alberto Pochini, Alberto Puccinelli, Marco Valori, Domenico Veneziano

GEOMORPHOLOGY AND SLOPE DEFORMATION PROCESSES IN THE BAMIYAN CLIFF (AFGHANISTAN)........................................................................................................................................................................................ 2621 Giuseppe Delmonaco, Claudio Margottini

GEOTECHNICAL CHARACTERIZATION OF THE RIVER LIZ ALLUVIUMS BASED ON DRILLING AND SPT TESTS ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2622 Anabela Veiga, Mário Quinta-Ferreira

GEOTECHNICAL CONDITIONS FOR E-763 MOTORWAY CONSTRUCTION FROM BELGRADE TO SOUTH ADRIATIC ACROSS THE LANDSLIDE UMKA - DUBOKO .............................................................................................. 2623 Branko Jelisavac, Svetozar Milenkovic, Milovan Jotic, Vladeta Vujanic

GEOTECHNICAL INVESTIGATION OF THE KONAKÖNÜ TUNNEL, TRABZON, TURKEY ................................................ 2624 Ayberk Kaya, Fikri Bulut

GEOTECHNICAL MAP OF KAZAKHSTAN SCALE 1:1 000 000 ..................................................................................................... 2625 Daut Kasimbekov, Adak Kozhanazarov, Dulat Kalitov

GEOTECHNICAL PROPERTIES OF BAHÇECIK TRAVERTINE (GÜMÜÞHANE, NE TURKEY) .......................................... 2626 Hakan Ersoy

GIS ASSESSMENT OF COASTAL SYSTEMS AND SHORE PROTECTION STRUCTURES IN NW IBERIA: GEOMORPHIC AND GEOENGINEERING APPROACH................................................................................................................... 2627 Ana Pires, Ricardo Pinho, Alberto Gomes, Augusto Pérez Alberti, Helder Chamine

LISTENING TO THE COEFFICIENT RESTITUTION OF ROCKS ................................................................................................. 2628 Emilio Barroso, Gilmar Dias

MITIGATION AND CONTROL OF GEOTHERMAL HAZARDS IN AN OPEN PIT MINE......................................................... 2629 Romeo Rodriguez

PALEOSEISMIC EVIDENCE OF SURFACE RUPTURE OF THE 2005 KASHMIR EARTHQUAKE IN PAKISTANI HIMALAYA AND COSEISMIC GENERATED SLOPE CONDITIONS .................................................................... 2630 Allah Kausar, Heitaro Kaneda, Takashi Nakata, Hisao Kondo, Sardar Akhtar, David Petley, Mohammad Latif, Simon Sadiq, Abdul Majid

POTENTIALS OF PROVIDING MATERIALS FOR THE ROAD BASE OF E-763 MOTORWAY, BELGRADESOUTH ADRIATIC..................................................................................................................................................................................... 2631 Svetlana Jotic, Branko Jelisavac, Snezana Gojkovic, Milovan Jotic

REPAIR OF THE SLUMP ON REGIONAL ROAD R-116, USCE - IVANJICA, SECTION: SAVOSNICA RIBNJAK IN THE VICINITY OF STUDENICA MONASTERY ........................................................................................................ 2632 Nenad Basuric, Petar Mitrovic, Milovan Jotic

RESPONSE OF STRATIFIED, WATER-SATURATED SEDIMENTS TO PUSHED AND FREE-FALL CONE PENETRATION TESTS: A COMPARATIVE FIELD STUDY ............................................................................................................ 2633 Sylvia Stegmann, Achim Kopf

ROCK SLIDE IN SPILLWAY CUT PROJECTO TRASVASE OLMOS ............................................................................................ 2634 Valstad Tore, Zeljko Cabarkapa, Walter Tinto

ROCKFALLS IN A TUFF SLAB RIDDLED WITH MANMADE CAVES: INTEGRATED TECHNIQUES FOR LANDSLIDE HAZARD ASSESSMENT................................................................................................................................................... 2635 Riccardo Fanti, Paolo Canuti, Nicola Casagli, Giovanni Gigli, Luca Lombardi

SLOPE STABILITY ANALYSIS AND LIQUEFACTION POTENTIAL OF THE HEAD OF THE MONTEREY SUBMARINE CANYON, CALIFORNIA ................................................................................................................................................. 2636 Francesca C. Pascoletti, Ivano W. Aiello, Leonardo Disperati, Giovanni Massa, Eros Aiello

SUBSURFACE GEOLOGY IN OSAKA PLAIN USING BOREHOLE DATABASE AND ITS APPLICATION.......................... 2637 Naoko Kitada, Naoto Inoue, Keiji Takemura, Muneki Mitamura, Akihiko Oshima

SUBTROPICAL WEATHERED FRACTURE ZONES IN THE OSLO REGION CAUSE TUNNEL PROBLEMS .................... 2638 Odleiv Olesen

THE HUGE LANDSLIDE ON WHICH THE MACHU PICCHU CITADEL WAS FOUNDED...................................................... 2639 Daniele Spizzichino, Claudio Margottini, Mario Panizza

THE MINING-INDUCED GEO-HAZARDS AND THEIR CONTROL IN JIANGSU PROVINCE, CHINA ................................ 2640 Bin Shi, Hongtao Jiang, Ning Xiong, Yi Shi

THE UNLOADING DEFORMATION OF SQUEEZING SOIL IN A FAULT ZONE....................................................................... 2641 Zon-Yee Yang

THE USE OF HIGH RESOLUTION REFLECTION SEISMIC DATA IN SUB-SEA TUNNEL PROSPECTING IN A BASALTIC ENVIRONMENT .......................................................................................................................................................... 2642 Thomas Varming, Judith Keser Neish

THERMOANALYTICAL DETERMINATION OF ALTERATION DEGREE OF RHYOLITE TUFFS ...................................... 2643 Peter Rozsa, Sandor Szakall, Eva Balazs

USING THE GEOGAUGE TO MEASURE THE STIFFNESS AND DEFORMABILITY ............................................................... 2644 Mário Quinta-Ferreira

3D NUMERICAL SIMULATION OF LAND SUBSIDENCE CAUSED BY OIL EXTRACTION................................................... 2645 Nina Artamonova, Sergey Sheshenin, Ernest Kalinin, Fedor Kiselev, Leili Panasyan, Eldar Kakushev

COMPARISON OF BORE HOLE GEOPHYSICAL DATA WITH CRYSTALLINE ROCK CLASSIFICATION...................... 2646 Berit Ensted Danielsen, Leif Bjelm, Per-Gunnar Alm

CONSTRAIN OF PETROLOGY ON DEFORMATION BEHAVIOUR OF ROCKS IN DOMAIN OF TIME: AN EXPERIMENTAL APPROACH ON ROCKSALT FROM LESSER HIMALAYA ........................................................................... 2647 Rajendra Kumar Dubey

DIGITAL TERRESTRIAL PHOTOGRAMMETRY BY AEROSTATIC BALLOON FOR ROCK SLOPE STABILITY ANALYSIS ............................................................................................................................................................................. 2648 Giacomo Firpo, Silvia Riccucci, Riccardo Salvini, Pier Lorenzo Fantozzi

GEOMECHANICAL ISSUES RELATED TO THE SAFE DISPOSAL OF THE RADIOACTIVE WASTE AT THE WASTE ISOLATION PILOT PLANT ............................................................................................................................................ 2649 Shankar Ghose

GEOPHYSICAL INVESTIGATIONS IN SALT MINES ....................................................................................................................... 2650 Cristian Marunteanu, Victor Niculescu, Mihai Mafteiu

IMPROVING LANDSLIDE FORECASTING MODELS USING GROUND BASED SAR DATA: THE PORTALET CASE STUDY........................................................................................................................................................................ 2651 Gerardo Herrera, Jose Antonio Fernandez, Diana Ponce De Leon, Pablo Mira, Joaquin Mulas, Manuel Pastor, Linhsia Noferini, Luzi Guido, Daniele Mecatti, Giovanni Macaluso, Massimiliano Pieraccini

LOW-FREQUENCY SEISMIC WAVE ATTENUATION IN POROUS MEDIA DUE TO MICROSCALE YIELDING .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2652 Viktoriya Yarushina, Yuri Podladchikov

MULTIPHYSICAL PROCESSES IN ENVIRONMENTAL GEOMECHANICS - FROM LARGE SLOPE MOVEMENTS TO UNDERGROUND NUCLEAR WASTE STORAGE ............................................................................................ 2653 Lyesse Laloui

NEW WAYS OF GEOTECHNICAL ENGINEERING FOR REINFORCING NATURAL SOILS AT CONSTRUCTION ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 2654 Sergey Filimonov, Victor Osipov, Liliya Rogachevskaya

NON-LINEARITY AND INSTABILITY OF CHANGE OF ENVIRONMENT DENSITY OF THE EARTH WITH GROWTH OF ITS DEFORMATION ....................................................................................................................................................... 2655 Hatam Guliyev

ON RESIDUAL STRESS CONCENTRATION ZONES IN ROCKS ................................................................................................... 2656 Ilghiz Aitmatov

PROBLEMS IN SUBSURFACE DEVELOPMENT UPON HIGH-RISE CONSTRUCTION IN MOSCOW................................. 2657 Olga Eremina, Vladimir Kutepov, Nadezhda Anisimova, Irina Kozhevnikova

RESERVOIR AND CRUSTAL PERMEABILITY BASED ON SHEAR STRESS ............................................................................. 2658 Nick Barton

SLOPE STABILITY ANALYSIS AND PRACTICAL CONSOLIDATION METHODS .................................................................. 2659 Silvia-Maria Balint, Radu Daniel Gaspar

STRESS FIELD OF A LOWER DEVONIAN GAS FIELD FROM BOREHOLE SONIC AND SEISMIC DATA........................ 2660 Harald Stockhausen, Hussein Abdallah, María Baena, Sage Laurent

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENESIS OF MICRO-CRACKS IN BRITTLE ROCK .................................................................................... 2661 Ann Bäckström, Flavio Lanaro

THE LIME-SILICATE ADDITIVES INFLUENCE ON IMPROVEMENT OF SORPTION CAPACITY IN CLAYS........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2662 Ivan Brazhnik

APPLICATION OF X-RAY COMPUTED MICROTOMOGRAPHY FOR ZIRCON GEOCHRONOLOGY .............................. 2663 Yulia Plotkina, Ekaterina Salnikova, Alexander Kotov

CHARACTERIZATION OF ROCKS STRUCTURE USING ELECTROMAGNETIC ANISOTROPY PROPERTIES: STUDY OF VOLCANIC ROCKS (PHONOLITE) BY HYPERFREQUENCY POLARIMETRY ...................... 2664 Katia Moris, Frank Gambou, Jerome Bascou, Bernard Bayard, Claire Maurice

COMPUTERIZED TOMOGRAPHY (CT): A POWERFUL TECHNIQUE FOR MICRO STRUCTURAL ANALYSES ON NATURAL BUILDING STONES ................................................................................................................................ 2665 Jan Dewanckele, Veerle Cnudde, Yoni De Witte, Mattieu Boone, Denis Van Loo, Luc Van Hoorebeke, Patric Jacobs

CONFIDENCE REGIONS FOR PARTICLE SHAPE DIAGRAMS .................................................................................................... 2666 David Graham, Richard Gadsden

DIGITAL GEOLOGICAL MAPS OF I.G.M.E.: DIGITIZING AND DATA HARMONIZATION................................................. 2667 Adonis Photiades, Alexandra Zervakou

GEOCHEMICAL EXPLORATION BY MEANS OF THE METHOD OF ANALYSIS OF SUPERFINE FRACTION (MASF).................................................................................................................................................................................... 2668 Sergey Sokolov, Alexey Marchenko, Yuliya Makarova, Vadim Ilchenko

GEOLOGICAL EXPLORATION USING TBM AND ITS PERFORMANCE PREDICTION PARAMETERS ........................... 2669 Rohan Botre

GIS-CORRELATION MODELS OF BASEMENT-COVER RELATIONSHIP WITHIN THE EAST EUROPEAN CRATON ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2670 Dzmitry Kurlovich

IMAGE PROCESSING FOR CONTINUOUS DIGITAL BOREHOLE CORE IMAGES FROM KIX18-1, JAPAN.................... 2671 Naoto Inoue, Naoko Kitada, Keiji Takemura, Takechiho Tabata, Tsuyoshi Emura

INFORMATION-MEASURING SYSTEM FOR RESEARCH OF UNDERWATER POTENTIALLY DANGEROUS OBJECTS OF A SHELF .................................................................................................................................................. 2672 Michale Kholmyansky, Vadim Sobolev, Gennady Ivanov, Maxim Vladimirov

MICRO- AND DUAL-ENERGY X-RAY COMPUTED TOMOGRAPHY INVESTIGATION ON SOME SOUTH CARPATHIANS METAMORPHIC ROCKS .......................................................................................................................................... 2673 Octavian Duliu, Elena Negulescu, Mihai Iovea, Ion Tiseanu, Anca Dobrescu

PETROPHYSICAL PROPERTIES DETERMINATION OF FURNAS FORMATION SANDSTONE BY X-RAY MICROTOMOGRAPHY............................................................................................................................................................................ 2674 Carlos Roberto Appoloni, Jaquiel S. Fernandes, Celso P. Fernandes, Anderson C. Moreira

POLARIZATION FILTERS BASED ON THE MULTI-COMPONENT COMPLEX TRACE ANALYSIS METHOD ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2675 Ki Young Kim, So Young Lee

REMANENCE CONTROL ON PLANETARY ANOMALIES DUE TO EXCHANGE-COUPLED NANOSCALE INTERGROWTHS IN NATURAL MAGNETIC OXIDES.................................................................................................................... 2676 Suzanne McEnroe, Karl Fabian, Peter Robinson

SLOPE INSTABILITY EVOLUTION BY CLOSE RANGE PHOTOGRAMMETRIC TECHNIQUES ........................................ 2677 Javier Cardenal, Emilio Mata, José Luis Pérez García, Jorge Delgado, M. Angeles Hernández, José Ramón Diaz De Terán, Juan Remondo, Alberto González Díez

STRUCTURE PERIKRATONNYH OF IMMERSINGS NORTHERN EURASIA ON THE BASIS OF SPATIAL DISTRIBUTIONS OF GEOINDICATORS .............................................................................................................................................. 2678 Juriy Gololobov, Alexey Atakov, Alexsander Kirsanov

STUDYING OF GEODYNAMIC PROCESSES ON PLATFORMS WITH USE OF MICROSEISM............................................. 2679 Felix Yudakhin, Nadezhda Kapustian

THE COMBINED USE OF HISTORICAL ANALYSIS AND LIDAR TECHNOLOGY FOR THE STUDY OF RIVER ADJUSTMENTS AND EVOLUTION IN THE PO PLAIN (ITALY) ..................................................................................... 2680 Giorgio Lollino, Paolo Allasia, Chiara Audisio, Marco Baldo, Daniele Giordan, Cristina Rivarossa

TOOL SEISMIC ENGINEERING-GEOLOGICAL STUDIES OF GROUNDS WITH ESTIMATION OF ECOLOGICAL SAFETY............................................................................................................................................................................ 2681 Olga M. Sagaydachnaya, Boris A. Kanareykin, Alexander S. Salnikov

WEIGHT DETERMINATION OF QUALITATIVE DATA USING ANALYTICAL HIERARCHY PROCESS (AHP) ............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 2682 Mana Rahimi, Wolfgang Busch

DEPLETION ZONES OF ORE ELEMENTS: A SIGNIFICANT TOOL IN MINERAL EXPLORATION ................................... 2683 Issai Goldberg, Grigory Abramson, Vladimir Los, Valeri Nazarov

HIGH RESOLUTION MAPPING FOR THE MANAGEMENT OF THE FLUVIAL DYNAMICS IN INTENSELY URBANIZED AREAS ......................................................................................................................................................... 2684 Stefano Morelli, Samuele Segoni, Minja Kukavicic, Filippo Catani

HIGH-PRESSURE HIGH-TEMPERATURE NEUTRON DIFFRACTION OF HYDROUS MINERALS ..................................... 2685 Hongwu Xu, Yusheng Zhao, Jianzhong Zhang, Donald Hickmott, Luke Daemen, Sven Vogel

INTEGRATION OF MICROELECTROMECHANICAL SYSTEMS (MEMS) IN WIRELESS AD-HOC SENSOR NETWORKS FOR LANDSLIDE MONITORING AND EARLY WARNING SYSTEMS ............................................................... 2686 Tomas M. Fernandez-Steeger, Christian Arnhardt, Abdullah Kallash, Rafig Azzam

INVESTIGATING THE STABILITY CONDITIONS OF A HIGH HISTORICAL VALUE CLIFF .............................................. 2687 Giovanni Gigli, Giovanni Bertolini, Nicola Casagli, Luca Lombardi, Francesco Mugnai

MULTI-RING STRUCTURES - NEW MAPPING TECHNIQUES AND THEIR ROLE IN THE MINERAL DEPOSIT LOCALIZATION...................................................................................................................................................................... 2688 Dmitriy Gurevich

NEW METHOD FOR 3-D SIZE MEASUREMENTS OF PARTICLES USING IMAGE ANALYSIS............................................ 2689 Solomon Tafesse, Joanne Fernlund, Fredrik Bergholm, Mimmi Arvidsson

TWENTY YEARS OF THE "SEDRUN" LANDSLIDE : EVOLUTION FROM ANALYSE OF ORTHORECTIFIED AERIAL PHOTOGRAPHS AND COMPARISON WITH FIELD-WORK.................................................................. 2690 Johan Kasperski, Christophe Delacourt, Pascal Allemand, Pierre Potherat

VARIATION OF INTERNAL SEDIMENTOLOGICAL PARAMETERS BY CT-SCAN MEASURMENT DURING SEDIMENT TRANSPORT........................................................................................................................................................ 2691 Bernard Long

ZINC MINERALIZATION IN NORTH OF IRAN (GSI EXPLORATION ZONE)........................................................................... 2692 Sheida Eskandari

EVALUATION OF FRACTURE APERTURE AND ROUGHNESS AND THEIR EFFECT ON FLUID FLOW AND SOLUTE TRANSPORT USING MULTI-SCALE COMPUTED TOMOGRAPHY AND NUMERICAL MODELING.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 2693 Richard Ketcham, Clark Thompson, Don T. Slottke, M. Bayani Cardenas, John M. Jr. Sharp

JOINING HYDROGEOLOGICAL AND GEOPHYSICAL DATA IN AN INTEGRATED ASSESSMENT OF THE GROUNDWATER POTENTIAL IN GRANITIC AQUIFER ...................................................................................................... 2694 Subash Chandra, N S Krishnamurthy, Dewashish Kumar, Jm Baltassat, Jf Girard, B Dewandel, Va Rao, Shakeel Ahmed

NANO-METALS IN SOIL GAS: THE PHENOMENON AND ITS APPLICATIONS ...................................................................... 2695 Mingqi Wang, Yuyan Gao, Yinghan Liu, Mingqi Wang

NANOSIZED DIAMOND FORMATION FROM FLUID PHASE AT METASTABLE P-T PARAMETERS............................... 2696 Sergei Simakov, Victor Dubinchuk, Mikhail Novikov, Nikolai Melnik

NEAR-SURFACE THERMO-ATMO-GEOCHEMICAL STRUCTURAL MAPPING FOR OIL AND GAS EXPLORATION IN UKRAINE................................................................................................................................................................. 2697 Igor Bagriy, Petro Gozhik, Olga Bagriy

3D PROPERTY MODELING OF VOID RATIO BY COKRIGING.................................................................................................... 2698 Lingqing Yao, Qiuming Cheng, Mao Pan

3D VISUALIZATION OF HISTORICAL KERETTI AND VUONOS SULPHIDE ORES WITHIN OUTOKUMPU ORE DISTRICT IN EASTERN FINLAND .................................................................................................................. 2699 Eevaliisa Laine, Kerstin Saalmann, Gabriel Courrioux, Esko Koistinen, Jouni Lerssi, Juhani Ojala, Nicole Patison, Noora Salminen, Timo Tervo

A NEW 3D GRAVITY, FTG AND MAGNETIC MODELLING SOFTWARE - IGMAS+ ............................................................... 2700 Sabine Schmidt, Hans-Juergen Goetze, Michael Alvers, Christian Plonka, Christine Fichler

AN ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE APPROACH FOR THE PREDICTION OF MAXIMUM DRY DENSITY OF STABILIZED SOIL .............................................................................................................................................................................. 2701 Amir Hossein Alavi, Ali Akbar Heshmati, Amir Hossein Gandomi

COLTOP-3D: A SOFTWARE FOR ANALYZING LANDSLIDES USING 3D-IMAGING CLOUD POINTS.............................. 2702 Richard Metzger, Michel Jaboyedoff, Marc-Henri Derron

GEOLOGICAL ENVIRONMENT RESEARCH AND STRUCTURAL DESIGN BASED ON BUILDING WIND OSCILLATION OBSERVATIONS........................................................................................................................................................... 2703 Galina Antonovskaya

GIS-BASED EXPLORATORY SPATIAL DATA ANALYSIS FOR GEOCHEMICAL MAPPING ............................................... 2704 Zhijun Chen, Qiuming Cheng, Jianguo Chen

IN-SITU 3D MAPPING USING AUGMENTED REALITY SYSTEMS .............................................................................................. 2705 Laurent Ailleres, Tim Rawling, Antoinette Stryk, Wayne Piekarski

INVERSE STRAIN MODELING OF DISPLACEMENT/VELOCITY DATA USING THE PROGRAM SSPX .......................... 2706 Nestor Cardozo, Richard Allmendinger

NEW APPROACHES IN 3D VISUALIZATION AND ANALYSIS OF ROCKS ............................................................................... 2707 Klaus Gessner, Andrew Squelch, M. Ben Clennell, Eun-Jung Holden, Paul Bourke, Bodey R. Baker, Cameron Walsh, Robert Hough, Jie Liu, Klaus Regenauer-Lieb, Hagen Deckert, Michael Drews

SEISMIC TOMOGRAPHY IN STUDYING THE EARTH'S CRUST OF NORTHEASTERN RUSSIA........................................ 2708 Aleksandr S. Salnikov, Vasiliy L. Kuznetsov, Viktor S. Surkov, Aleksandr V. Lipilin, Viktor S. Seleznev, Viktor M. Solovyov, Aleksandr F. Emanov

THE VALUE AND UTILITY OF 3D SEISMIC POST-STACK POST PROCESSING IN A STRUCTURALLY COMPLEX ENVIRONMENT: A NCS CASE STUDY........................................................................................................................... 2709 Paul Spencer, Gaynor Fisher, Jonathan Henderson

VISUALIZATION OF GEOLOGICAL UNCERTAINTIES ALONG CARTESIAN AND STRATIGRAPHIC GRIDS............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 2710 Thomas Viard, Guillaume Caumon, Bruno Levy, Jean-Jacques Royer

CONTINUOUSLY CLOSING PLATES: A NEW PALEOGEOGRAPHIC CONCEPT AND APPLICATION TO GEODYNAMIC MODELS ......................................................................................................................................................................... 2711 Michael Gurnis, Mark Turner, Sonja Spasojevic, Dan Bower, Lijun Liu, Vlad Manea, Dietmar Muller, James Boyden, Maria Sdrolias, Lydia Dicaprio

GPLATES: OPEN SOURCE SOFTWARE AND DATA BASE FOR INTERACTIVE PLATE RECONSTRUCTIONS................................................................................................................................................................................ 2712 Dietmar Muller, Trond Torsvik, Michael Gurnis

MULTI-RESOLUTION VISUALIZATION OF TIME-DEPENDENT HORIZONS ON THE GLOBE ......................................... 2713 Trond Vidar Stensby, Christian Tarrou, Are Magnus Bruaset, Jakob Skogseid, Allison K. Thurmond, Christian Heine

PALEOGIS®: A 4D VIRTUAL GEOLOGICAL OBSERVATORY .................................................................................................... 2714 Malcolm Ross, Cees Van Oosterhout

SLABS IN THE MANTLE - DYNAMIC TOPOGRAPHY AND MANTLE RHEOLOGY IN THE SOUTHWESTERN PACIFIC .................................................................................................................................................................................. 2715 Stuart Clark, Michael Gurnis, R. Dietmar Müller

SOUTH ATLANTIC MARGINS IN 4D - USING ADVANCED PLATE TECTONIC SOFTWARE TO MODEL INITIAL EXTENSION IN THE SOUTH ATLANTIC RIFT SYSTEM............................................................................................... 2716 Christian Heine, Jakob Skogseid, Allison Kennedy-Thurmond, Trond Vidar Stensby, Christian Tarrou, Are Magnus Bruaset

3D FORWARD TRISHEAR FAULT PROPAGATION FOLDING MODELING ............................................................................. 2717 Nestor Cardozo

3D MODEL OF GEOLOGICAL STRUCTURE OF THE TERRITORY IN THE COURSE OF STATE GEOLOGICAL MAPPING AT SCALE 1:1,000,000 (SHEET M-38 (VOLGOGRAD)) .................................................................... 2718 Olga Zastrozhnova, Andrey Zastrozhnov, Dmitry Ivanov

3D RESTORATION: ACHIEVEMENTS AND PERSPECTIVES........................................................................................................ 2719 Marc-Olivier Titeux, Pauline Durand-Riard, Guillaume Caumon

AUTOMATED 3D GEOLOGICAL MODELLING OF MINERAL DEPOSITS ................................................................................ 2720 Steinar Løve Ellefmo, Erik Ludvigsen, Roar Sandøy

EIGENSURFACE ANALYSIS: A NEW SEMIANDMARK-BASED METHOD FOR ANALYZING AND MODELING 3D SHAPE DATA................................................................................................................................................................. 2721 N. Macleod

HOW IMPLICIT 3D GEOMETRICAL MODELLING HELPS MODELLING FLUID FLOW? ................................................... 2722 Gabriel Courrioux, Philippe Renard, Andrea Borghi, Antonio Guillen

PROCESSING EXPLORATION DATA USING INTEGRATED 3D MODELING: APPLICATION TO EXPLORATION SURVEYS ...................................................................................................................................................................... 2723 Jean-Jacques Royer, Jean-Claude Samama, Alain Cheilletz

STOCHASTIC MODELLING OF DEEP MARINE DEPOSITS BY MIMICKING SEDIMENTARY PROCESSES................................................................................................................................................................................................. 2724 Petter Abrahamsen, Bjørn Fjellvoll, Ragnar Hauge, John Howell, Tor Even Aas

STRATIGRAPHIC FORWARD MODELLING FOR THE PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE ....................................................... 2725 Cedric Griffiths

THREE-DIMENSIONAL MODELLING OF THE NUUSSUAQ BASIN, WEST GREENLAND.................................................... 2726 Erik Vest Sørensen, Asger Ken Pedersen, Hans Jepsen

VOLUME 4 AIRBORNE THERMAL INFRARED DATA TO IDENTIFY SUBMARINE GROUNDWATER DISCHARGE (SGD) SYSTEMS IN THE MEDITERRANEAN COAST OF SPAIN .................................................................................................. 2727 Carmen Antón-Pacheco, Eduardo De Miguel, Jose Antonio Gomez, Juan Carlos Gumiel, Bruno Ballesteros, Miguel Mejías, Jordi García-Orellana, Ester García-Solsona

MORPHOTECTONIC STUDY FOR THE NEOTECTONIC FRAMEWORK AT A PART OF THE UNSTABLE SHELF - NORTH WEST IRAQ, USING REMOTE SENSING TECHNIQUES ................................................................................ 2728 Zaid Y. Al-Jawadi, Hekmat S. Al-Daghastani

MULTI-SOURCE REMOTE SENSING TECHNOLOGY USING IN THE SERVICE OF COAL RESOURCES EXPLORATION AND COAL INDUSTRY INFORMATIZATION CONSTRUCTION................................................................... 2729 Gaofeng Kang, Xiaopeng Wang, Dunhu Zhang

RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN MUD VOLCANOES AND LINEAMENTS......................................................................................... 2730 Andrea Gal, Zoltan Unger

REMOTE SENSING MORPHOMETRIC MEASUREMENTS OF CINDER CONES IN TOLBACHIK VOLCANIC FIELD (CENTRAL KAMCHATKA) ................................................................................................................................. 2731 Michael Gilichinsky, Dmitry Melnikov, Ivan Melekestsev, Moshe Inbar, Natasha Zaretzkaya

TECTONIC LINEAMENTS AGE DETERMINATION BY USING (FIL) WELL LOGS DATA AT AIN ZALAH ? BUTMAH AREA, NW IRAQ .................................................................................................................................................................. 2732 Zaid Y. Al-Jawadi

THE TERRITORIAL INFORMATION SYSTEM: CONTRIBUTION TO THE MANAGEMENT OF THE SENSITIVE SPACES BY THE GEOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION SYSTEMS, EXAMPLE OF THE BASIN OF THE GHARB (MOROCCO)................................................................................................................................................................ 2733 Abderrahim Amrani, Mohamed El Wartiti, Mohamed Zahraoui, Hassan Khrmich, Ibrahim Jaafar, Jose-Luis Casanova Roque, Abel Calle

A TECHNIQUE BASED ON NON-LINEAR TRANSFORM AND MULTIVARIATE ANALYSIS TO MERGE THERMAL-IR DATA WITH HIGHER-RESOLUTION MULTISPECTRAL DATA ...................................................................... 2734 Linhai Jing

APPLICATION OF AN IMPACT CRATER DISCOVERY TOOL ON DATA FROM FINNMARK, NORWAY ........................ 2735 S. O. Krøgli, H. Dypvik, A. F. Chicarro, A. P. Rossi, L. J. Pesonen, B. Etzelmüller

COMPARISON BETWEEN SAR DATASET AND GEOLOGY IN ROMA AREA .......................................................................... 2736 Marco Amanti, Claudio Cesi, Eutizio Vittori

CONTRIBUTION OF GEOLOGICAL REMOTE SENSING TO THE ANALYSIS OF GEOTHERMAL SITES ....................... 2737 Riccardo Salvini, Salvatore Virdis, Silvia Riccucci, Leonardo Disperati

EVALUTION OF DIGITAL PROCESSING TECHNIQUES AS APPLIED TO A LANDSAT IMAGE OF SOUTHWEST JORDAN............................................................................................................................................................................. 2738 Maryam Al-Shumaimri

MAPPING MINERALOGICAL ALTERATION USING PRINCIPAL COMPONENT ANALYSIS AND MATCHED FILTER PROCESSING IN TAKAB AREA, NW IRAN FROM ASTER DATA .......................................................... 2739 Fatemeh Rastmanesh, Farid Moore, Hooshang Asadi Harouni, Modabberi Soroush

RESEARCH OF ACTIVE FAULT IN LINFEN BASIN USING RS TECHNIQUE ........................................................................... 2740 Wenliang Jiang, Lixia Gong, Jingfa Zhang

RESEARCH ON THE REASONS FOR ANGULI LAKE'S SHRINKAGE AND DRYING UP USING SATELLITE REMOTE SENSING............................................................................................................................................................ 2741 Yanxiao Qiao, Shengmin Liu, Youyi Ma, Yuesheng Hao, Fengjun Lu

LITHOLOGIC MAPPING IN THE OSCAR II COAST AREA, GRAHAM LAND, ANTARCTIC PENINSULA USING ADVANCED SPACEBORNE THERMAL EMISSION AND REFLECTION RADIOMETER (ASTER) DATA ............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 2742 Christian Haselwimmer, Teal Riley, Jian Guo Liu

REMOTE SENSING ANALYSIS OF QUATERNARY DEFORMATION IN THE HINDUKUSH-PAMIR REGION ........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 2743 Syed Amer Mahmood, Faisal Shahzad, Richard Gloaguen

REMOTE SENSING OF GLACIER CHANGE ON DISKO ISLAND, NUUSSUAQ PENINSULA AND SVARTENHUK HALVØ (WEST GREENLAND) SINCE THE LITTLE ICE AGE ......................................................................... 2744 Michele Citterio, Frank Paul, Andreas P. Ahlstrøm, Hans F. Jepsen, Anker Weidick

SUBSATELLITE SYSTEM OF REMOTE SENSING OF ARCTIC TERRAIN ................................................................................ 2745 Yury Tsvetkov, Sergey Filippov, Aleksandr Pchelkin, Maria Ivanova

SYNTHETIC APERTURE RADAR INTERFEROMETRY STUDY OF THE BRADY GLACIER, ALASKA............................. 2746 Jose Hurtado, Alberto Barud

THE NEW DIGITAL GEOLOGICAL MAP OF MT. EVERST - BASED ON FIELD WORK AND REMOTE SENSING....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2747 Gerhard Bax, Mike Searle, Johan Frankelius

APPLICATION OF AIRBORNE GEOPHYSICAL DATA AND REMOTE SENSING TECHNIQUES IN IRON ORE EXPLORATION................................................................................................................................................................................. 2748 Ana Licia Domingues, Marco Antonio Braga, Tiago De Almeida

ASTER MAPPING IMAGE AND SPECTRAL CHARACTERIZATION OF THE SOUTHWESTERN PORTION OF THE PARANA BASIN BASALTS, AND ITS RELATIONSHIPS WITH PLATINUM GROUPS ELEMENTS ..................... 2749 Débora R. Vieira Dos Santos, Sílvia Beatriz Alves Rolim, Ari Roisenberg, Adriane Gomes Preissler, Elissa Figueiredo Ramos, Roberto Rutsatz Salomoni, Rafael Frizzo

ASTER SATELLITE IMAGERY AND FIELDWORK/LAB SPECTRAL MEASUREMENTS AS A TOOL FOR GEOLOGICAL MAPPING OF THE DIRE DAWA REGION (SOUTHERN AFAR MARGIN, ETHIOPIA) .............................. 2750 Leonardo Disperati, Riccardo Salvini, Mauro Coltorti, Alberto Pizzi, Bekele Abebe, Giuseppe Pomposo, Giorgio Sacchi, Laura Pontarelli, Dario Firuzabadi

CORRELATION OF STRUCTURAL PATTERNS AND HYDROTHERMAL ALTERATION AREAS IN MINERALIZATION ZONES IN SAN LUIS POTOSÍ, MÉXICO, USING GIS AND REMOTE SENSING TECHNIQUES ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 2751 Marco-Antonio Torres-Vera

DETECTION OF CHANGES IN THE CHIRA AND PIURA LOWER - CATCHMENT'S AREAS, SECHURA DESERT - PERU, BASED ON SPATIAL AND SPECTRAL ANALYSES OF MULTITEMPORAL EARTH OBSERVATION DATA .............................................................................................................................................................................. 2752 Veronika Kopackova, Michal Rajchl, Daniel Nyvlt , Jioi Sebesta, Tomás Hroch, Jan Vít

GEOLOGICAL MAPPING IN THE REPUBLIC OF YEMEN USING SATELLITE TECHNIQUES........................................... 2753 Mohammed Amin Moghallis

GEOSTATISTICS AND REMOTE SENSING FOR ANALYZING GROUNDWATER RESOURCES AND THEIR GEOLOGICAL CONTEXT IN A TROPICAL CLIMATE ZONE: EXAMPLE OF THE KATIOLA REGION, CTE D'IVOIRE.......................................................................................................................................................................... 2754 Talnan Jean Honore Coulibaly, Jean-Paul Deroin, Issiaka Savane

HIGHLIGHTING GEOLOGICAL STRUCTURES UNDER DEEP COVERAGES USING MORPHOSTRUCTURAL ANALYSIS OF SPOT 5 HRG IMAGERY AND ASSOCIATED DTM................................................. 2755 Gilles Lerouge, Thierry Rousselin, Raphael Kourdian

HOW CAN WE USE GOOGLE EARTH® AS A GIS PLATFORM IN GEOLOGY? GEOLOGICAL PREMAPPING EXAMPLE FROM LAKE DISTRICT, ISPARTA, SW TURKEY ................................................................................... 2756 Kubilay Uysal, Muhittin Görmüs, Jan Kresten Nielsen

INTEGRATING REMOTE SENSING AND GEOLOGICAL FIELDWORK IN THE KUFRA BASIN, SOUTHEAST LIBYA .................................................................................................................................................................................. 2757 Alexander Schimanski, Matthias Tischler, Tore Indreiten, Simon Higgins, Hans Morten Bjornseth, Heike R. Groeger

LANDSAT TM AND QUICKBIRD IMAGES FOR GEOLOGICAL MAPPING IN THE LOWER DOGALI FORMATION (NE ERITREA) .................................................................................................................................................................. 2758 Benedetta Antonielli, Francesco Fidolini, Gaia Righini

METEOSAT LOW RESOLUTION DATA PROCESSING FOR QUALITY CONTROL AND CORRECTION OF MIDDLE RESOLUTION DATA IN GEOLOGICAL MAPPING......................................................................................................... 2759 Richard Sinding-Larsen, Bjørn Sæther, Thierry Rousselin

REMOTE SENSING IN INVESTIGATING THE INFRARED RADIATION ESCAPING FROM REGIONAL FAULTS, AND ITS GEOPHYSICAL AND GEOCHEMICAL COMPONENTS ............................................................................... 2760 Nicolay Vilor, Sergey Tashchilin, Anatolyi Kluchevsky, Vladimir Demyanovich, Albina Kuznetsova, Olga Zarubina, Vaycheslav Rusanov, Yuriy Sharpinsky

STRUCTURAL AND REMOTE SENSING STUDIES OF THE CENTRAL MAURITANIDES, REGION OF BAKEL, SENEGAL ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 2761 Jean-Paul Deroin, Souleye Wade, Papa Moussa Ndiaye, Mahamadane Diane, Abdoulaye Dia

STRUCTURE OF THE METLAOUI CHAIN (SOUTHERN-CENTRAL TUNISIA) FROM ANALYSIS OF REMOTE SENSING DATA ....................................................................................................................................................................... 2762 Majed Jabbour, Damien Dhont, Yves Hervouet, Emmanuel Pajot

TECTONICS OF THE DEVONIAN BASIN OF SPITSBERGEN (SVALBARD) IN THE CENTRAL-WESTERN PART OF DICKSONLAND ....................................................................................................................................................................... 2763 Damien Dhont, Benjamin Guillaume

THE APPLICATION OF ADVANCED SPACE-BORNE THERMAL EMISSION AND REFLECTION (ASTER) RADIOMETER DATA IN THE DETECTION OF ALTERATION IN THE CHADORMALU PALEOCRATER, BAFQ REGION, CENTRAL IRAN........................................................................................................................................................... 2764 Arsia Moghtaderi, Farid Moore, Ali Mohammadzadeh

UPDATING THE GEOLOGICAL MAP OF KEA ISLAND, W. CYCLADES, GREECE, USING REMOTE SENSING DATA AND GIS TECHNIQUES............................................................................................................................................. 2765 Panagiotis Tsombos, Konstantinos Nikolakopoulos, Dimitrios Mitropoulos, Bernhard Grasemann, Christoph Iglseder, Konstantin Petrakakis, Monica Müller, Alexander Hugh Rice, Klaus Voit, Andras Zámolyi, Erich Draganits

USE OF SERVICE ORIENTED ARCHITECTURES AND GEOSPATIAL INTELLIGENCE METHODS WITH MULTISENSORS REMOTE SENSING DATA FOR THE ENVIRONMENTAL MONITORING OF A PETROLEUM AREA .................................................................................................................................................................................. 2766 Thierry Rousselin, Nicolas Saporiti, Raphael Kourdian, Gilles Lerouge, Karine Guérin

A STUDY OF MULTILAYER FEEDFORWARD NEURAL NETWORKS APPLIED TO PATTERN RECOGNITION OF MULTISPECTRAL IMAGING............................................................................................................................ 2767 Yongqiang He

CHARACTERIZATION OF GEOLOGICAL SAMPLES OF DESERT TERRAIN USING HYPERSPECTRAL DATA ............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 2768 Shailesh Kumar Yadav, R Vijayarahavan, R. T. Paturkar

COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS OF HYPERSPECTRAL REFLECTANCE AND HYPERSPECTRAL EMITTANCE IMAGE DATA FOR DETECTING MINERAL ASSEMBLAGES ASSOCIATED WITH HYDROTHERMAL ALTERATION IN THE BEATTY AREA OF NEVADA, WESTERN UNITED STATES........................... 2769 Zan L. Aslett, James V. Taranik, Dean N. Riley

COMPARISON OF MULTISPECTRAL (EO-1 ALI, LANDSAT ETM), AND HYPERSPECTRAL (EO-1 HYPERION) REMOTE SENSING DATA FOR GEOLOGICAL MAPPING .................................................................................... 2770 Konstantinos Nikolakopoulos, Panagiotis Tsombos

DEVELOPMENT OF HYPERSPECTRAL THERMAL REMOTE SENSING FOR GEOLOGIC APPLICATIONS.......................................................................................................................................................................................... 2771 James Taranik, Dean Riley, John Hackwell, Greg Vaughan, Zan Aslett

EXPLORATION ADVANCES: NEW DEVELOPMENTS IN SPECTRAL REMOTE SENSING IN THE MOUNT ISA REGION, AUSTRALIA ...................................................................................................................................................................... 2772 Matilda Thomas, Carsten Laukamp, Thomas Cudahy, Mal Jones

HOW TO DETERMINE THE GEOLOGIC CONTROLS ON THE SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF HYDROTHERMAL ALTERATION MINERALS IN HYPERSPECTRAL IMAGERY .................................................................. 2773 Frank Van Ruitenbeek, Freek Van Der Meer

HYPERPSPECTRAL MINERAL MAPPING FOR THE GEOSCIENCES IN AUSTRALIA.......................................................... 2774 Robert Hewson, Thomas Cudahy

HYPERSPECTRAL IMAGE ANALYSIS FOR MINERAL EXPLORATION IN PULANG, YUNNAN PROVINCE, CHINA ................................................................................................................................................................................... 2775 Charlotte Bishop

HYPERSPECTRAL RADIOMETRY IN THE NIR WAVELENGTHS TO QUANTIFY FEO ABUNDANCE IN IRON ORES.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 2776 Sanjeevi Shamnugam, K. J. Sarunjith, V. M. Anoop

INTEGRATION OF GROUND BASED HYPERSPECTRAL AND LIDAR SCANNING FOR OUTCROP MODELLING AND INTERPRETATION ............................................................................................................................................... 2777 Tobias Kurz, Buckley Simon, Howell John

JOINT AIRBORNE COLLECTION USING HYPERSPECTRAL SYSTEMS (JACHS): GEOLOGICAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL MINERAL MAPPING WITH A VISIBLE - SHORT WAVE INFRARED AND A MID WAVE - LONG WAVE INFRARED HYPERSPECTRAL IMAGERS................................................................................................ 2778 Dean N. Riley, Oliver Weatherbee, Karen L. Jones, William A. Peppin

MAPPING SUPERGENE AND HYDROTHERMAL ALTERATION MINERALS USING EO-1/HYPERION IN THE EL SALVADOR PORPHYRY-CU DEPOSIT, CHILE ................................................................................................................. 2779 Alvaro Crosta, Daniele Beck Cardoso

SPECTRAL LIBRARY OF GEOLOGICAL UNITS AND DETERMINATION USING HYPERSPECTRAL CHRIS-PROBA IMAGES OF THE SOUTHERN BOUNDARY OF THE SIVAS TERTIARY BASIN/TURKEY ....................... 2780 Kaan Sevki Kavak, Hande Konya

SPECTRAL MINERAL MAPPING UTILIZING HIGH ALTITUDE AND GROUND-BASED SPECTRORADIOMETRY: CASE STUDIES FROM SOKOLOV OPEN-PIT MINE, CZECH REPUBLIC, AND SECHURA DESERT, PERU ...................................................................................................................................................................... 2781 Veronika Kopackova, Stephane Shevrel, Anne Bourguignon, Michal Rajchl

SPECTRAL REFERENCE INDEX ATLAS OF EXPOSED SEDIMENTARY ROCKS AT YEMEN ............................................ 2782 Zaid Y. Al-Jawadi, Ismail N. Al-Ganad

THE D-INSAR TECHNIQUE FOR THE LAND SUBSIDENCE MONITORING ............................................................................. 2783 Guoqing Yao, Jingqin Mu

ACTIVE ROCKSLIDE IN THE ITALIAN ALPS MONITORING THROUGH GROUND-BASED INTERFEROMETRY ................................................................................................................................................................................. 2784 Nicola Casagli, Chiara Del Ventisette, Giuseppe Antonello, Joaquim Fortuny-Guasch, Dario Tarchi, Gregorio Mannucci, Leonardo La Rocca, Alessandro Ballini, Davide Leva

DETECTION OF SURFACE DEFORMATION RELATED WITH CO2 INJECTION BY DINSAR AT IN SALAH, ALGERIA...................................................................................................................................................................................... 2785 Takumi Onuma, Kinya Okada, Shiro Ohkawa

GROUND DEFORMATION ANALYSIS IN UMBRIA REGION, CENTRAL ITALY USING THE SBASDINSAR TECHNIQUE ............................................................................................................................................................................... 2786 Giovanni Zeni, Fausto Guzzetti, Francesca Ardizzone, Mauro Cardinali, Paola Reichenbach, Riccardo Lanari, Antonio Pepe, Michele Manunta

INSAR MONITORING OF LANDSLIDES IN CANADA...................................................................................................................... 2787 Vern Singhroy, Pierre-Jean Alasset

INSAR TECHNIQUES FOR SUPPORTING LANDSLIDE INVESTIGATIONS AND MITIGATION ......................................... 2788 Valeria Pancioli, Teresa Campolmi, Hugo Raetzo, Nicola Casagli

KEY TECHNIQUES OF PS INSAR IN MONITORING DANGXIONG FAULT MOVEMENT .................................................... 2789 Jingfa Zhang

PSINSAR® DATA FOR SURFACE DEFORMATION MONITORING: FROM RESEARCH TO LARGESCALE ANALYSES ON A NATIONAL LEVEL .................................................................................................................................... 2790 Alessandro Ferretti, Fabrizio Novali, Claudio Prati

RADARSAT-1 ARCHIVES DATA FOR DYNAMIC EARTH AND NATURAL HAZARDS .......................................................... 2791 Robert Saint-Jean

REMOTE SENSING USING INTERFEROMETRIC REAL-APERTURE RADAR ......................................................................... 2792 Richard Norland

SPACEBORNE SAR ANALYSIS FOR LANDSLIDES MAPPING...................................................................................................... 2793 Gaia Righini, Chiara Del Ventisette, Mario Costantini, Fabio Malvarosa, Federico Minati, Paolo Putrino, Massimo Ceriani, Carlo Toffaloni, Andrea Zaccone

TERRASAR-X SUPPORTING GEOLOGICAL MAPPING IN CLOUDED REGIONS................................................................... 2794 Lutz Petrat, Friedrich-Karl Bandelow

A COMBINED SMALL BASELINE AND PERSISTENT SCATTERER INSAR METHOD FOR RESOLVING LAND DEFORMATION IN NATURAL TERRAIN............................................................................................................................... 2795 Tom Rune Lauknes, A. Piyush Shanker, Howard Zebker

ASSESSMENT OF POSSIBLE PSINSAR SYSTEMATIC ERROR BY COMPARISON OF TWO OBSERVATION TIME SERIES ............................................................................................................................................................... 2796 Mateja Jemec

ASSESSMENT OF THE INFLUENCE OF SURFACE ROUGHNESS ON RADARSAT-1 AND PALSAR BACKSCATTERING RESPONSES UNDER DISTINCT LOOK-AZIMUTH AND INCIDENCE FOR LITHOLOGICAL DISCRIMINATION IN THE TROPICAL SEMI-ARID TERRAIN OF CURAÇÁ VALLEY, BRAZIL ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2797 Waldir Renato Paradella, Arnaldo De Queiroz Silva, Sheila Soraya Alves Knust, Athos Ribeiro Santos, Cleber Gonzales Oliveira, Tiago Nunes Rabelo

DETAILED SUBSIDENCE ANALYSIS USING SPN A-DINSAR DATA: MURCIA CASE STUDY ............................................. 2798 Gerardo Herrera, Joaquin Mulas, Geraint Cooksley, Javier Duro, Alain Arnaud, Rogelio De La Vega-Panizo

SAR REMOTE SENSING FOR DISASTER COVERAGE IN AN OPERATIONAL MODE .......................................................... 2799 Ahmed Mahmood

STUDY ON RADAR SCATTERING CHARACTERISTICS IN INTERTIDAL FLATS USING POLARIMETRIC SAR DATA.................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2800 Wooil M. Moon, Duk-Jin Kim, Jun-Su Kim , Ji-Eun Kim, Sang-Eun Park

A EUROPEAN POINT OF VIEW OF MAASTRICHTIAN DINOSAUR SUCCESSION. THE SOUTHPYRENEAN RECORD ................................................................................................................................................................. 2801 Oms Oriol, Violeta Riera, Jaume Dinarès-Turell, Angel Galobart, Rodrigo Gaete, Rita Estrada, Eudald Maestro, Enric Vicens, Bernat Vila

ARCHAEOCYATHS FROM THE EARLY CAMBRIAN CHENGJIANG FAUNA, SOUTH CHINA ........................................... 2802 Hongfu Liu, Qiang Ou, Jian Han, Jianni Liu, Junfeng Guo

BATHONIAN AND CALLOVIAN AMMONITES OF NORTH IRAN ............................................................................................... 2803 Mahmoud Reza Majidifard

CAMBRIAN LOBOPODIANS: ORIGIN, COMPARISONS AND EVOLUTIONARY SIGNIFICANCE ...................................... 2804 Jianni Liu

CHANGES IN THE LATE VILLAFRANCHIAN MAMMAL ASSEMBLAGES (FROM FARNETA TO PIRRO FUS, EARLY PLEISTOCENE) OF ITALY ............................................................................................................................................. 2805 Anastassios Kotsakis, Carmelo Petronio, Chiara Angelone, Luca Bellucci, Federica Marcolini, Leonardo Salari, Rafaele Sardella

COMPARISON OF PRECAMBRIAN FOSSIL BIOTA OF THE UKRAINIAN AND FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELDS ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2806 Olga Yatsenko

COPING WITH TROPICAL NATURE: GUILHERME DE CAPANEMA (1824-1908) AND DROUGHTS IN BRAZIL ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2807 Silvia Figueirôa

DEVELOPMENT OF A METHOD OF AGE DETERMINATION OF SEDIMENTARY ROCKS WITHIN THE FRAMEWORK OF A SINERGETIC APPROACH................................................................................................................................ 2808 Aleksandra Djenchuraeva, Olga Kanygina, Liubov Neevina

EARLIEST PARACAMELUS OF THE OLD WORLD ......................................................................................................................... 2809 Vadim Titov

EARLY TO MIDDLE JURASSIC RADIOLARIAN FAUNA FROM THE RASKOH ARC AND ITS TECTONOSTRATIGRAPHIC SIGNIFICANCE ................................................................................................................................... 2810 Rehanul Haq Siddiqui, Takahito Naka, Munir-Ul Haq, Fazli Rabbi Khan

FIRST EVIDENCE OF TUVALIAN (UPPER CARNIAN) RADIOLARIANS FROM THE KOPRÍA MÉLANGE IN RHODOS (GREECE)............................................................................................................................................................................. 2811 Patrice Moix, Alexandre Hungerbühler, Jean Guex, Gérard M. Stampfli

FLUVIAL TAPHONOMY AND SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY: RELATIONS BETWEEN FLUVIAL STYLE AND TAPHONOMIC MODE OF PRESERVATION IN VERTEBRATE TAPHOCOENOSES ..................................................... 2812 Cristina Bertoni-Machado, Michael Holz

FORAMINIFERAL BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF THE UPPER CRETACEOUS CATAK FORMATION IN THE MAÇKA AREA, TRABZON, TURKEY ................................................................................................................................................... 2813 Emine Türk, Penol Capkynoolu

FORAMINIFERAL COLLECTIONS FROM COLOMBIAN BASINS AND CARIBBEAN AREAS ............................................. 2814 Diana Espitia Vanegas, Hermann Duque-Caro, José Enrique Arenas Mosquera, Claudia Caicedo Nivia, Jairo Alexander Duarte Forero, Flavia Fiorini, Victor Manuel Giraldo Gómez, Oswaldo Mantilla Muñoz, Carlos Eduardo Molinares Blanco, Germán David Patarroyo Camargo, Mauricio Alejandro Pulido Taborda, Olga Lucía Celis Guzmán

FUNCTIONAL DISPOSITION OF THE LOPHOPHORE IN THE LLOWER CAMBRIAN BRACHIOPOD HELIOMEDUSA ORIENTA FROM SOUTH CHINA........................................................................................................................... 2815 Zhifei Zhang

GEOLOGICAL SETTINGS OF THE LATE CRETACEOUS (CAMPANIAN-MAASTRICHTIAN) VERTEBRATE FOSSIL-BEARING SITES FROM THE SOUTHERN BASQUE-CANTABRIAN REGION (IBERIAN PENINSULA) ............................................................................................................................................................................ 2816 Ana Berreteaga, Xabier Pereda Suberbiola, Marc Floquet, Eneko Iriarte, Humberto Astibia

HIGH RESOLUTION BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF THE K/T BOUNDARY IN HIGRAN SECTION, SHAQLAWA AREA NORTHERN IRAQ ......................................................................................................................................................................... 2817 Rund Hammoudi Al Bazzaz

LOWER BARREMIAN BENTHONIC FORAMINIFERA FROM A CALCAREOUS BED IN THE PAJA FORMATION (VILLA DE LEYVA, COLOMBIA)................................................................................................................................ 2818 Germán David Patarroyo Camargo, Carlos Alberto Sánchez Quiñonez

LOWER DEVONIAN ICRIODONTID CONODONT CLUSTERS - APPARATUS RECONSIDERATIONS .............................. 2819 Thomas J. Suttner

MACROINVERTEBRATES IN PLEISTOCENE MARINE DEPOSITS ON RHODES, GREECE: BIOSTRATIGRAPHY AND PALAEOECOLOGY ................................................................................................................................ 2820 Jan Kresten Nielsen, Nils-Martin Hanken, Jesper Kresten Nielsen

MAMMOTH REMAINS FROM THE PLEISTOCENE OF PTOLEMAIS BASIN IN W. MACEDONIA..................................... 2821 Sophocles-Alexandros Stratigopoulos

PALEOGEOGRAPHIC EVOLUTION AND LOWER CRETACEOUS BIOCHRONOSTRATIGRAPHIC SUBDIVISION OF A SOUTHERN TETHYAN MARGIN : EXAMPLE OF TUNISIA .................................................................... 2822 Nébiha Ben Haj Ali, Mustaha Ben Haj Ali

PALYNOSTRATIGRAPHY OF THE LOWER CARBONIFEROUS FLYSCH DEPOSITS IN THE NIZKY JESENIK MTS. (CZECH REPUBLIC) .................................................................................................................................................... 2823 Albin Zdanowski, Aleksandra Trzepierczynska

PENNSYLVANIAN HETEROCONCHIA FROM PIAUÍ FORMATION, PARNAÍBA BASIN, BRAZIL ..................................... 2824 Gabriela Perlingeiro, Luis Eduardo Anelli

PLIOCENE CHARCOALS FROM SHANXI, CENTRAL CHINA ...................................................................................................... 2825 Ye-Ming Cheng

PRIMARY MESOZOIC ABIOTIC AND BIOTIC EVENTS IN SIBERIA ......................................................................................... 2826 V. P. Devyatov, V. V. Sapjanik, A. N. Aleinikov, O. A. Lutikov, N. K. Mogucheva, L. V. Smirnov

PROBLEMS OF BIOSTRATIGRAPHIC CORRELATING THE DEPOSITS OF THE PETROLEUM SEDIMENTARY BASINS........................................................................................................................................................................... 2827 Tatiana Dmitrieva, Anna Kirichkova, Andrey Zhuravlev

RECENT RADIOLARIANS OF COLOMBIAN CARIBBEAN ............................................................................................................ 2828 Katherine Leon Palma, Vladimir Torres Torres, Flavia Fiorini, Annika Sanfilippo

REE AND TRACE ELEMENTS OF FOSSILS FROM DEVONIAN/CARBONIFEROUS BOUNDARY - ITS LIFE SCIENCE AND PALE ENVIRONMENT SIGNIFICANCE ....................................................................................................... 2829 Shiming Peng, Yuanyuan Wang, Yinxi Wang, Huiming Li

SEQUENCES AND FUSULINOIDS OF MOSCOVIAN/KASIMOVIAN BOUNDARY SECTION OF PINEGA AREA: GATES BETWEEN MOSCOW BASIN AND ARCTIC SHELF............................................................................................. 2830 Daria Baranova, Pavel Kabanov, Aleksandr Alekseev

STRATIGRAPHY AND AMMONITES IN MIDDLE AND UPPER JURASSIC OF THE NORTEASTERN IRAN .................... 2831 Mahmoud Reza Majidifard

STRATIGRAPHY, PALAEONTOLOGY AND PALAEOECOLOGY OF BALAST SECTION, NORTH DAMGHAN-IRAN ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 2832 Kaveh Khaksar, Mohammed Reza Kebriaeezadeh

SUGI TREE STANDS IN ANCIENT ITALY........................................................................................................................................... 2833 Gemma B. L. Coccolini

TAXONOMY AND EVOLUTION OF THE NON-AMMONOID CEPHALOPODS AROUND LOWER/MIDDLE TRIASSIC BOUNDARY ............................................................................................................................................................................. 2834 Evgeny Sobolev, Eugen Gradinaru

TECTONIC AND ECOSYSTEMS' EVOLUTION OF THE BALTIC SEDIMENTARY BASIN AT THE SILURIAN-DEVONIAN TRANSITION................................................................................................................................................... 2835 Jurga Lazauskienë, Saulius Sliaupa, John Marshall, Zivile Zigaite

THE JURASSIC COLLISION BETWEEN THE INDIAN PLATE AND THE ASIAN PLATE AND THE APPEARANCE OF ASIAN DINOSAURS................................................................................................................................................ 2836 Xiao-Si Fang

THE SPECIES DIVERSITY OF FUSULINACEANS AND SEA-LEVEL CHANGES IN THE CARBONIFEROUS-PERMIAN BOUNDARY SECTION AT XIKOU, ZHEN'AN COUNTY, SHAANXI PROVINCE, CHINA ................................................................................................................................................................................... 2837 Haijun Zhang, Xunlian Wang, Hongrui Zhou, Guoying Xia

THE UNIQUE COLLECTIONS OF THE PALEONTOLOGICAL MUSEUM OF TOMSK STATE UNIVERSITY ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 2838 Vera Podobina, L. G. Porokhovnichenko, G. M. Tatyanin

TRAPPED INSIDE A VOLCANO: THE FOSSIL RECORD AT THE MAAR SITE OF EL CAMP DELS NINOTS (PLIOCENE, CATALONIA) ..................................................................................................................................................... 2839 Oriol Oms, Bruno Gómez, Gerard Campeny, Robert Sala, Jordi Agustí, Jan Van Der Made, Francesc Burjachs

TRIASSIC AND JURASSIC CHERTS LINKED TO THE MOR BASALTS IN THE OTHRIS AREA (GREECE)..................... 2840 Marco Chiari, Valerio Bortolotti, Marta Marcucci, Adonis Photiades, Gianfranco Principi, Emilio Saccani

TWO NEW SPECIES OF ODONATOPTERA (PARALOGIDAE, PARANAMUROTYPIDAE) FROM THE UPPER CARBONIFEROUS OF CHINA ................................................................................................................................................. 2841 Zhijun Zhang, Youchong Hong

UPPER PALEOZOIC CALCAREOUS COMPLEX OF THE MALOPOLSKA BLOCK IN THE SE POLAND.......................... 2842 Monika Jachowicz, Monika Jachowicz, Adam Tomas, Anna Tomas

VISEAN-SERPUKHOVIAN BOUNDARY CARBONATES IN WESTERN KAZAKHSTAN: A CASE STUDY OF LOWER CARBONIFEROUS SEDIMENTATION .......................................................................................................................... 2843 Lemuza Akhmetshina, Svetlana Nikolaeva, Vera Konovalova, Vladimir Korobkov, Gulnara Zainakaeva

A PRELIMINARY REPORT ON A NEW LATE JURASSIC MARINE VERTEBRATE LAGERSTÄTTE FROM SVALBARD, NORWAY ............................................................................................................................................................................. 2844 Jørn Harald Hurum, Patrick Druckenmiller, Espen M. Knutsen, Hans Arne Nakrem

A THICK SERPUKHOVIAN BOUNDSTONE SECTION IN THE SOUTH URALS AND CARBONIFEROUS PLATFORM-SLOPE BIOCONSTRUCTIONS OF PALEOTETHYS ................................................................................................. 2845 Pavel Kabanov, Simon Beavington-Penney, Giovanna Della Porta

ACRITARCHS AND LATE NEOPROTEROZOIC CORRELATIONS.............................................................................................. 2846 Sebastian Willman

BIODIVERSITY THROUGH TIME: SOME CONSIDERATIONS..................................................................................................... 2847 Patrick De Wever, Luis O'Dogherty, Spela Gorican

BIOFACIES AND MICROFACIES OF A NORIAN - RHAETIAN PATCH REEF COMPLEX IN THE HOWZE-KHAN MEMBER OF THE NAYBAND FORMATION, EAST OF CENTRAL IRAN ................................................................. 2848 Fatemeh Amirhasankhani, Ali Asghar Ariyai

BIOSTRATIGRAPHIC SCHEME FOR MESOPROTEROZOIC SEDIMENTARY SUCCESSIONS ........................................... 2849 Mukund Sharma

DEVONIAN SEA LEVEL FLUCTUATIONS ON NORTHERN GONDWANA ................................................................................ 2850 Blaise Videt, Emmanuel Dujoncquoy, Jean-Loup Rubino, François Guillocheau, Cécile Robin, Kheira Boumendjel, Florentin Paris

EXCEPTIONALLY PRESERVED MESPROTEROZOIC FOSSIL BIOTAS FROM EASTERN SIBERIA................................. 2851 Maria M. Pawlowska, Nicholas J. Butterfield

FIRST EVIDENCE OF CORDEVOLIAN (LOWER CARNIAN) RADIOLARIANS AT THE BASE OF THE UPPER ANTALYA NAPPES, TURKEY .................................................................................................................................................. 2852 Alexandre Hungerbühler, Patrice Moix, Jean Guex, Gérard M. Stampfli, Jean Marcoux

FIRST EVIDENCE OF UPPER TRIASSIC (CARNIAN) RADIOLARIANS FROM THE MONI MÉLANGE IN CYPRUS ........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 2853 Alexandre Hungerbühler, Patrice Moix, Jean Guex, Gérard M. Stampfli

INTEGRATED STRATIGRAPHY OF THE CARBONIFEROUS-PERMIAN BOUNDARY SECTION AT XIKOU, ZHEN'AN COUNTY, SHAANXI PROVINCE, CHINA ......................................................................................................... 2854 Xunlian Wang, Haijun Zhang, Lei Wang, Shihong Zhang, Guoying Xia

JURASSIC AND CRETACEOUS RADIOLARIAN BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF THE PICHAKUN AND HAWASINA BASINS .................................................................................................................................................................................. 2855 Spela Gorican, Cécile Robin, François Guillocheau, François Béchennec, Jean Marcoux, Philippe Razin, Patrick De Wever

LIFE IN THE PRECAMBRIAN SEA: A WINDOW TO GLOBAL BIOTIC EVENTS FROM INDIA .......................................... 2856 Vibhuti Rai

MOLLUSCS, MOLECULES, MORPHOLOGY: JUST HOW REAL ARE PALEONTOLOGICAL MORPHOSPECIES? ................................................................................................................................................................................... 2857 James S. Crampton, Simon Hills, Mark Fenwick, Mary Morgan-Richards, Bruce Marshall, Alan Beu, Austin Hendy

NEOPROTEROZOIC MICROFOSSIL ASSEMBLAGES FROM THE EAST EUROPEAN PLATFORM PASSIVE MARGIN - SEARCHING FOR A LOWER EDIACARAN GLOBAL MARKER ............................................................ 2858 Vladimir Sergeev, Natal'Ya Vorob'Eva, Andrew Knoll

NEW CONODONT SPECIES CHIOSELLA OMULYOVIKA KOPYLOVA, KLETS SP. NOV. FROM LOWER TRIASSIC OF NORTHEASTERN RUSSIA ............................................................................................................................................ 2859 Alyona Kopylova, Tatyana Klets

ONCOLITE-LIKE CARBONATE CONCRETIONS FROM THE GAOYUZHUANG FORMATION (CA 1.6GA) OF THE NORTH CHINA PLATFORM: GAS BUBBLE ORIGIN IN A METHANE-RICH MESOPROTEROZOIC OCEAN?............................................................................................................................................................. 2860 Xiaoying Shi, Ganqing Jiang, Juan Liu, Chuanheng Zhang, Yi Wang

PALAEOECOLOGICAL MEANING OF CRYPTOSPORE VS. MIOSPORE RELATIVE ABUNDANCE AND DIVERSITY ACROSS THE SILURIAN-DEVONIAN BOUNDARY: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE UNDERSTANDING OF THE TERRESTRIALIZATION PROCESS. ................................................................................................ 2861 Amalia Spina, Marco Vecoli

PALEOGEOGRAPHIC RECONSTRUCTIONS OF CARBONIFERROUS SEDIMENTATION OF KYRGYZ TIEN-SHAN .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 2862 Aleksandra Djenchuraeva, Aleksander Neyevin

PERMIAN FUSULINID FAUNA OF PERI-GONDWANAN AND PERI-TETHYAN AFFINITIES IN EASCENTRAL IRAN ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 2863 Sakineh Arefifard

PRECAMBRIAN MICROFOSSILS BIOSTRATIGRAPHIC USEFULNESS AND PROTEROHORIZONS................................ 2864 Vladimir Sergeev

STRIPED RADIOLARIAN CHERT: EVIDENCE FOR SUPERIMPOSED CYCLICITY IN THE EARTH SYSTEM........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 2865 Atsushi Matsuoka, Takashi Nikaido, Tetsuji Onoue, Lawrence Zamoras

THE GROSS ENVIRONMENTAL PHENOMENON OF THE CLASSICAL PRAGIAN STAGE (HOT LOWSTAND)................................................................................................................................................................................................ 2866 Jindrich Hladil, Ladislav Slavik, Petr Schnabl, Leona Koptikova, Jaroslav Frana, Frantisek Vacek, Ondrej Babek

THE TRIASSIC STAGE BOUNDARIES OF NORTHEASTERN ASIA (RUSSIA) .......................................................................... 2867 Alexey Konstantinov, Tatyana Klets

BENTHONIC FORAMINIFERAL DIVERSITY AND RESIDUE ABUNDANCE PATTERNS IN THE GLOBIGERINA OOZE OF THE CATAPSYDRAX STAINFORTHI ZONE, CIPERO FORMATION, TRINIDAD, WEST INDIES ....................................................................................................................................................................... 2868 Brent Wilson

COMPARATIVE ANATOMY OF SEEP CARBONATES IN JAPANESE NEOGENE MUDDY SLOPE FACIES: LIGHT ON VESICOMYID BIVALVE RADIATION ............................................................................................................................ 2869 Takami Nobuhara

DEVELOPMENT OF DEVONIAN TABULATE CORALS IN TIMAN-NOTHERN URAL REGION .......................................... 2870 Vladimir Lukin

MIDDLE MIOCENE FOSSIL MALACOFAUNA AND PALAEOECOLOGY OF SAN ANDRES ISLAND (COLOMBIAN CARIBBEAN)................................................................................................................................................................... 2871 Germán David Patarroyo Camargo, Jorn Geister, Lowy Cerón Petter David

RECENT MICROORGANISMS OF THE COLOMBIAN CARIBBEAN: AN APPROACH FROM THE SHELF TO THE SLOPE........................................................................................................................................................................................... 2872 Flavia Fiorini, Katherine León Palma, Vladimir Torres Torres, José Abel Flores

STRATIGRAPHIC SUBDIVISION OF THE CENOZOIC CARBONATE FORMATIONS OF LEBANON USING THE NANOFOSSIL TECHNIQUE ............................................................................................................................................. 2873 Mustapha Mroueh, Carla Muller, Eric Barrier, Catherine Homberg, Georges Aoun, Hassan Jaafar, Walid Hamdan, Fathi Hijazi

TAXONOMY OF BADENIAN (MIDDLE MIOCENE) FORAMINIFERA FROM THE WESTERN PART OF THE PANNONIAN BASIN (SLOVENIA) ................................................................................................................................................ 2874 Oblak Katarina

THE UPPER MIOCENE FLORA AND VEGETATION OF WESTERN DACIAN BASIN ............................................................. 2875 Valentin Paraschiv

A NEOPROTEROZOIC CHORDATE WITH POSSIBLE AFFINITY TO THE ASCIDIANS: NEW FOSSIL EVIDENCE FROM THE VENDIAN OF THE WHITE SEA, RUSSIA AND ITS EVOLUTIONARY AND ECOLOGICAL IMPLICATIONS ............................................................................................................................................................. 2876 Mikhail Fedonkin, Patricia Vickers Rich, Billie Swalla, Peter Trusler, Mike Hall

BACTERIAL SYMBIOSIS: THE DRIVER FOR MORPHOLOGICAL PECULIARITIES OF THE VENDIAN ORGANISMS? ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 2877 Ekaterina Serezhnikova

DISCOVERY OF THE FIRST MACROSCOPIC CARBONACEOUS ALGAL ASSEMBLAGE IN THE TERMINAL PROTEROZOIC OF NAMIBIA......................................................................................................................................... 2878 Maxim Leonov, Mikhail Fedonkin, Patricia Vickers-Rich, Andrey Ivantsov, Peter Trusler, Karl Hoffmann

GROWTH AND DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY EDIACARANS ......................................................................................................... 2879 Guy Narbonne, Marc Laflamme, Emily Bamforth, Lija Flude, Jim Gehling

GROWTH, STASIS AND DECLINE IN THE METAZOAN DIVERSITY DURING THE LATE VENDIAN: THE BILATERIANS TAKE OVER THE OCEAN .......................................................................................................................................... 2880 Mikhail Fedonkin, Andrey Ivantsov, Maxim Leonov, Ekaterina Serezhnikova

MAT COMMUNITIES OF THE EDIACARA BIOTA IN SOUTH AUSTRALIA ............................................................................. 2881 Jim Gehling, Mary Droser

NEW DISCOVERY OF TIANZHUSHANIA ORNATA FROM THE LOWER DOUSHANTUO FORMATION IN YANGTZE GORGES AND ITS BIOSTRATIGRAPHICAL IMPLICATION ................................................................................... 2882 Chongyu Yin, Pengju Liu, Feng Tang

NEW INSIGHTS INTO PTERIDINIUM MORPHOLOGY USING GEOMETRIC MORPHOLOGY .......................................... 2883 Michael Meyer, Peter Harries

OCEAN SALINITY, SUPERMOUNTAINS AND THE RISE OF ANIMALIA .................................................................................. 2884 Patricia Vickers Rich

OLDEST VENDIAN-EDIACARAN FOSSILS IN THE OSELOK GROUP: CONTRIBUTION TO LATE NEOPROTEROZOIC (EDIACARAN) AGE OF SEA TRANSGRESSION AND ORIGIN OF THE SIBERIAN PLATFORM COVER.................................................................................................................................................................................. 2885 Julius Sovetov, Lyudmila Solovetskaya

PORTRAITS OF THE PAST ..................................................................................................................................................................... 2886 Patricia Vickers Rich, Peter Trusler

SUPERMOUNTAINS AND EARTH'S O2-RICH ELIXIR OF LIFE: EXTREME EROSION AND THE RISE OF ANIMALS ..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2887 Ian Campbell, Charlotte Allen, Rick Squire

THE NEOPROTEROZOIC SKELETAL BLOOM................................................................................................................................. 2888 Jose Antonio Gamez Vintaned, Andrey Yu. Zhuravlev, Eladio Linan, Aleksandr B. Fedorov

THE TERMINAL NEOPROTEROZOIC "GAP" IN EVOLUTIONARY PROGRESS OF THE ALGAL FLORA: ARTIFACT OR REALITY?....................................................................................................................................................................... 2889 Maxim Leonov

TREPTICHNUS PEDUM AND THE VENDIAN-CAMBRIAN BOUNDARY .................................................................................... 2890 Alla Ragozina, Dorj Dorjnamjaa, Alexey Krayushkin, Ekaterina Serezhnikova

WIDE DISTRIBUTION OF HORODYSKIA- AND PALAEOPASCICHNUS-LIKE FOSSILS IN UPPER EDIACARAN CHERTS OF SOUTH CHINA .......................................................................................................................................... 2891 Shuhai Xiao, Lin Dong, Bing Shen, Chuanming Zhou, Xiaoying Shi, Ganqing Jiang

A NEW U-PB ZIRCON AGE FOR AN ASH LAYER AT THE BATHONIAN-CALLOVIAN BOUNDARY ................................ 2892 Sandra Kamo, Alberto Riccardi

BIOSTRATIGRAPHY ALLOWS TO PLACE THE HISPANIC CORRIDOR ACROSS THE GULF OF MEXICO DURING ITS TRIPLE JUNCTION ORIGIN ........................................................................................................................ 2893 Jaime Rueda-Gaxiola

COMPOSITION AND PALEOECOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTIC OF ARCHOSTEMATAN FAUNA FROM THE LATE MESOZOIC IN NORTHEAST CHINA .............................................................................................................................. 2894 Dong Ren, Yunyun Zhao, Jiaxi Liu

FOUNDATIONS AND METHODS OF CREATION OF PARALLEL ZONE MESOZOIC SCALES ON PARASTRATIGRAPHIC GROUPS (ON AN EXAMPLE OF JURASSIC SCALES OF SIBERIA ON MACROBENTHOS).................................................................................................................................................................................... 2895 Boris Shurygin

LIAS-DOGGER TECTONO-SEDIMENTARY EVENT IN CENTRAL HIGH-ATLAS, MOROCCO........................................... 2896 El Hassane Chellai

MARINE AND TERRESTRIAL JURASSIC SYSTEM OF CHINA .................................................................................................... 2897 Jingeng Sha, Yanhong Pan, Huawei Cai, Yaqiong Wang , Xiaolin Zhang

NONMARINE-MARINE CORRELATION OF THE AUSTRALASIAN JURASSIC ....................................................................... 2898 James Ian Raine

PALYNOLOGICAL EVIDENCE OF SYNCHRONOUS CHANGES WITHIN THE TERRESTRIAL AND MARINE REALM AT THE TRIASSIC/JURASSIC BOUNDARY (CSÕVÁR SECTION, HUNGARY) ....................................... 2899 Annette Götz, Katrin Ruckwied, József Pálfy, János Haas

PERMIAN TO JURASSIC CLIMATIC OSCILATIONS IN THE EASTERN ASIAN CONTINENTAL MARGIN: PALAEONTOLOGICAL AND ISOTOPE EVIDENCES ...................................................................................................................... 2900 Yuri Zakharov, Jingeng Sha, Svetlana Shorochova, Elena Volynets, Alexander Popov, Alexander Biakov, Tatiana Punina

POTENTIAL FOR A FISH BIOSTRATIGRAPHY FOR JURASSIC MARINE/NON-MARINE CORRELATION.................... 2901 Susan Turner

TAPHONOMIC FEATURES OF MIDDLE JURASSIC VERTEBRATES LOCALITY BEREZOVSKIY RAZREZ........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 2902 Stepan Ivantsov

THE JURASSIC OF SCANDINAVIA....................................................................................................................................................... 2903 Vivi Vajda, Gravesen Peter

THE UPPER JURASSIC-LOWERMOST CRETACEOUS SERIES OF NORTHERN TUNISIA: A CHRONOSTRATIGRAPHIC AND PALAEOGEOGRAPHICAL SYNTHESIS ............................................................................... 2904 Mabrouk Boughdiri, Mohamed Hédi Ben Ismail, Mohamed Soussi, Houaïda Sallouhi, Sofiène Haddad, Kamel Maalaoui

THE WATER COLUMN DYNAMIC IN RESPONSE TO THE ENVIRONMENTAL PERTURBATIONS AT THE TRIASSIC/JURASSIC BOUNDARY............................................................................................................................................... 2905 Guillaume Paris, Annachiara Bartolini, Silvia Gardin, Valérie Beaumont, Kevin Page, Jean Guex, Marie-Emilie Clemence

TITHONIAN FORAMINIFERS OF THE WESTERN CAUCASUS AND THE ADJACENT TERRITORIES: STRATIGRAPHICAL AND PALEOBIOGEOGRAPHICAL ASPECTS............................................................................................ 2906 Valery Vuks

A HIGH-RESOLUTION PLANKTIC FORAMINIFERA BIOSTRATIGRAPHY AND MASS EXTINCTION PATTERNS ACROSS THE K/T BOUNDARY AT BIDART ................................................................................................................ 2907 Fernando Caballero, Estibaliz Apellaniz, Juan Ignacio Baceta, Xabier Orue-Etxebarria, Victoriano Pujalte

ECOLOGY OF A POISONOUS SEA........................................................................................................................................................ 2908 Eckart Håkansson, Claus Heinberg, Erik Thomsen

ORIGINS OF POST-K-PG DANIAN MACROINVERTEBRATES AND VERTEBRATES FROM THE SOUTHERN HIGH LATITUDES: NEW DATA FROM ANTARCTICA AND NEW ZEALAND-CHATHAM ISLANDS ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2909 Jeffrey Stilwell, Sylvia Hope, Christopher Consoli

PLANKTIC FORAMINIFERAL CATASTROPHIC MASS EXTINCTION AND ASSEMBLAGE EVOLUTION ACROSS THE CRETACEOUS/PALEOGENE (K/PG) BOUNDARY AT BIDART (SW FRANCE).............................................. 2910 Njoud Gallala, Dalila Zaghbib-Turki, Eustoquio Molina, Ignacio Arenillas, José-Antonio Arz

THE AMMONITE FAUNA OF THE TYPE DANIAN (DENMARK) AND ADJACENT AREAS................................................... 2911 Eckart Hakansson, Marcin Machalski, Claus Heinberg, John W. M. Jagt

BENTHIC BIOFACIES ECO-SUCCESSION AND PALEOENVIRONMENTAL CHANGES IN RHODES ISLAND, (LATE PLIOCENE, KRITIKA MEMBER, RHODES FORMATION) GREECE ............................................................ 2912 Efterpi Koskeridou, Hara Drinia, Pierre Moissette, Jean-Jacques Cornee

BENTHIC FORAMINIFERA BIOINDICATOR FOR POLLUTION MONITORING IN A LOW POLLUTED COASTAL AREA OF THE ADRIATIC SEA .......................................................................................................................................... 2913 Fabrizio Frontalini, Rodolfo Coccioni

BENTHIC FORAMINIFERA FOR MONITORING TRACE ELEMENTS POLLUTION IN THE VENICE LAGOON ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2914 Fabrizio Frontalini, Rodolfo Coccioni, Andrea Marsili, Davide Mana

EFFECTS OF HEAVY METALS ON BENTHIC FORAMINIFERAL TESTS WITH ABNORMAL MORPHOLOGICAL DEFORMITIES OBSERVED IN ALIBEY AND MADEN ISLANDS (NW AYVALIK-NW TURKEY)...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2915 Engin Meric, Niyazi Avsar, Atike Nazik, Figen Mekik, M. Baki Yokes, Fikret Suner, Erol Sari, Ipek F. Barut, Mustafa Eryilmaz, Fulya Yucesoy-Eryilmaz, Ozcan Dora, Feyza Dincer

FACIES ANALYSIS AND SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY OF THE NEOCOMIAN FAHLIYAN FORMATION IN THE ZAGROS BASIN, SW IRAN ....................................................................................................................................................... 2916 Mosaddegh Hossein, Behrouz Rafiei, Mehrdad Shahkaram

MODERN CHANGES IN SEDIMENTATION CONDITIONS AND BENTHIC FORAMINIFERA AS INDICATORS OF POLLUTION IN BOTTOM DEPOSITS ................................................................................................................. 2917 Anna Kravchuk, Oleg Kravchuk

NANOPARTICLE TOXICITY AND BENTHIC FORAMINIFERA ................................................................................................... 2918 Fabrizio Frontalini, Rodolfo Coccioni, Antonietta Gatti, Carla Bucci

PECULIARITIES OF BENTIC EURIBIOTICS (FORAMINIFERA) IN JURASSIC BASINS OF SIBERIA ............................... 2919 V. V. Sapjanik, V. P. Devyatov

STRATIGRAPHY OF THE JURASSIC OUTCROPS AND STRUCTURAL SETTING AT WADI EL-BIH, VICINITY OF RAS EL-KHEIMAH EMIRATE, UAE BY OSMAN ABDELGHANY, MAHMOUD ABU SAIMA AND WAHEED A. HASHEM .................................................................................................................................................................... 2920 Mahmoud Abu Saima

THE BENTHIC FORAMINIFERAL COMMUNITES OF THE SOUTHERN CAMPANIAN CONTINENTAL SHELF (TYRRHENIAN SEA, ITALY) .................................................................................................................................................... 2921 Luciana Ferraro, Ines Alberico, Francesca Budillon, Fabrizio Lirer

THE SARMATIAN-PANNONIAN TRANSITION IN THE CENTRAL PARATETHYS (SE TRANSYLVANIA, ROMANIA)................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2922 Andrei Briceag, Arjan De Leeuw, Marius Stoica, Mihaela Melinte, Wout Krijgsman, Iuliana Vasiliev

ECOLOGICAL STUDIES ON RECENT FORAMINIFERAL ASSEMBLAGE ALONG THE MEDITERRANEAN CONTINENTAL SHELF OF EGYPT ................................................................................................................. 2923 Ashraf Samir, Wafaa El-Menhawey

ENVIRONMENTAL MICROPALEONTOLOGY: HISTORICAL REVIEW AND CURRENT STATUS (AS ILLUSTRATED BY FORAMINIFERA) .................................................................................................................................................. 2924 Valentina Yanko-Hombach

FORAMINIFERAL ASSEMBLAGES REFLECT HUMAN-INDUCED AND NATURAL ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE: CASE STUDIES OF WATERSHED DEGRADATION, POLLUTION, AND WHALE FALLS .................................. 2925 Mary McGann, Susan Cochran, Michael Field, Robert Vrijenhoek, Shannon Johnson

PLEISTOCENE ENVIRONMENTAL EVOLUTION OF THE UKRAINIAN CARPATHIANS, BASED ON PALYNOLOGY ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 2926 Natalia Gerasimenko

THE MICROFOSSIL RECORD OF HUMAN IMPACTS IN NEW ZEALAND ESTUARIES........................................................ 2927 Hugh Grenfell, Bruce Hayward, Ashwaq Sabaa

DEVELOPMENT OF THE CRETACEOUS-PALEOGENE RADIOLARIANS ................................................................................ 2928 Valentina Vishnevskaya

DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS AS INDICATORS OF CULTURAL EUTROPHICATION IN COASTAL WATERS ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2929 Barrie Dale

ENVIRONMENTAL DEVELOPMENT OF RADIOLARIANS: PAST AND PRESENT.................................................................. 2930 Marina Afanasieva, Edward Amon

FIRST OCCURRENCE OF REMARKABLE FORAMINIFERAL ASSOCIATIONS IN THE MARTIN BRIDGE FORMATION (CARNIAN-NORIAN), WALLOWA TERRANE, NW UNITED STATES ............................................................... 2931 Sylvain Rigaud, Rossana Martini, Jérôme Chablais, Georges Stanley Jr., Elias Samankassou

FORAMINIFERAL MORPHOGROUPS AND SEA-LEVEL CHANGES IN JURASSIC SHELF DEPOSITS OF SVALBARD (ARTIC REALM) ................................................................................................................................................................. 2932 Matias Reolid, Silvia Hess, Jeno Nagy

HIGH RANK TAXA OF RADIOLARIA-POLYCYSTINA AND BIOINDICATION OF PALEOENVIRONMENT ................... 2933 Svetlana Kruglikova

IMPORTANT DIATOMS OF THE MANGROVE ECOSYSTEM, QESHM ISLAND (PERSIAN GULF) .................................... 2934 Masoomeh Sohrabi-Mollayousefy

LITHOFACIES AND MICRIBIOFACIES (FORAMINIFERS AND RADIOLARIANS) OF THE SURMAQ FORMATION IN HAMBAST VALLEY, ABADEH AREA, CENTRAL IRAN ................................................................................. 2935 Mohammad Ali Haji Motamed Altojari, Seyed Hamid Vaziri

LITHOSTRATIGRAPHY AND MICROBIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF THE RUTEH FORMATION IN NORTHWEST OF KHUR, CENTRAL ALBORZ, NORTH IRAN ...................................................................................................... 2936 Masoumeh Mahdavi, Seyed Hamid Vaziri

MAIN FACTORS INFLUENCING THE FORAMINIFERAL RESPONSE IN A POLLUTED SITE AND IN THE REFERENCE AREA ................................................................................................................................................................................... 2937 Elena Romano, Luisa Bergamin, Maria Celia Magno, Giancarlo Pierfranceschi, Francesco Venti, Massimo Gabellini

NEW UPPER TRIASSIC FORAMINIFERS OF SAMBOSAN ACCRETIONARY COMPLEX (JAPAN): A TOOL FOR SEDIMENTOLOGICAL AND PALEOBIOGEOGRAPHIC UNDERSTANDING OF THE PANTHALASSAN OCEAN........................................................................................................................................................................ 2938 Jérôme Chablais, Rossana Martini, Sylvain Rigaud, Elias Samankassou, Tetsuji Onoue, Sano Hiroyoshi

OLIGOCENE LARGER FORAMINIFERA FROM THE UNITED ARAB EMIRATES, THE SULTANATE OF OMAN AND NORTHERN WESTERN DESERT, EGYPT ................................................................................................................... 2939 Osman Abdelghany, Mohamed Boukhary, Yasmine Hussein-Kamel, Salah Bahr, Mousheera Abdelraouf, Abdulrazak Alsayigh

BENTHIC AND PLANKTONIC FORAMINIFERAL ASSEMBLAGES, RESPONSES TO PALEOCENE/EOCENE BOUNDARY WORMING (EETM) IN NORTHERN OF TUNISIA (KHARROUBA SECTION)..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2940 Lamia Zili, Dalila Zaghbib-Turki

CHANGES IN OCEANOGRAPHIC CONDITION AND CARBON CYCLE IN THE PC/C BOUNDARY ................................... 2941 Yoko Kunimitsu, Yoshikazu Sampei, Akihiro Kano

CORRELATION OF MAIN INOCERAMID RECORDS...................................................................................................................... 2942 Gregori López

CRETACEOUS-TERTIARY (K/T) BOUNDARY EVIDENCE IN THE CLASSICAL KARST AREA.......................................... 2943 Sara Biolchi, Rodolfo Riccamboni, Giovanna Burelli

DEVONIAN-SILURIAN CHITINOZOANS FROM TROMBETAS GROUP..................................................................................... 2944 Hilda Leonor Cuevas De Azevedo-Soares

DISCOVERY OF PROTOCONITES SP. FROM THE LOWER CAMBRIAN YANJIAHE FORMATION OF THE THREE GORGES AREA, SOUTH CHINA ................................................................................................................................... 2945 Junfeng Guo, Yong Li, Jian Han, Xiangliang Zhang

EARLY MESOZOIC CRINOID EVOLUTION REVOLUTION.......................................................................................................... 2946 Tomasz Baumiller, Mariusz Salamon, Przemyslaw Gorzelak

EARLY MOLLUSCAN EVOLUTION AND THE SYSTEMATIC POSITION OF THE SACHITIDS .......................................... 2947 Jakob Vinther

FIRST AMMONITE FAUNA FROM THE RASKOH ARC, BALOCHISTAN, PAKISTAN AND ITS TECTONOSTRATIGRAPHIC SIGNIFICANCE ................................................................................................................................... 2948 Rehanul Haq Siddiqui, Munir Ul Haq, Fazli Rabbi Khan

K/T CALCAREOUS NANNOFOSSIL MASS EXTINCTION IN THE TETHYAN REALM........................................................... 2949 Mihaela-Carmen Melinte-Dobrinescu, Marcos Antonio Lamolda

LATE DEVONIAN STRATIGRAPHY AND GLOBAL EVENTS AT BOULONGOUR RESERVOIR (UYGUR AUTONOMOUS REGION, XINJIANG, CHINA) .................................................................................................................................. 2950 Thomas J. Suttner, Xiuqin Chen, Ruth Mawson, John A. Talent, Jiri Fryda, David Mathieson

PALYNOLOGY OF THE MESOZOIC SUCCESSION OF THE KALA CHITTA RANGE PAKISTAN ...................................... 2951 Aftab Ahmad Butt, Kaleem Akhter Qureshi, Rass Masood Khan, Shahid Ghazi

PAST AND PRESENT CHEMOSYNTHETIC BIVALVES (FAMILY SOLEMYIDAE) INHABITING DEEP-SEA COLD-VENT AND REDUCING ENVIRONMENTS IN THE NEOGENE OF THE MEDITERRANEAN BASIN...................... 2952 Marco Taviani, Lorenzo Angeletti, Alessandro Ceregato

PATTERNS OF BIOMERE EXTINCTIONS AND SEA LEVEL IN THE INNER DETRITAL BELT OF THE WESTERN U.S. ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 2953 Paul Myrow, John F. Taylor, Robert L. Ripperdan, James F. Miller, Raymond L. Ethington

RESPONSE OF MAJOR ORGANISM GROUPS TO GLOBAL ENVIRONMENTAL PERTURBATIONS THROUGH THE ORDOVICIAN-SILURIAN TRANSITION IN SOUTH CHINA ........................................................................... 2954 Jiayu Rong, Xu Chen, Zhiyi Zhou, Jianqiang Chen

RESTORATION OF MARINE ECOSYSTEMS FOLLOWING THE PERMIAN-TRIASSIC MASS EXTINCTION IN GONDWANAN INTERIOR SEA.............................................................................................................................. 2955 Zhong Qiang Chen, David Haig, Arthur Mory

SILURIAN BIOEVENTS AND SEA-LEVEL CHANGE IN NORTH GONDWANA: THE RESPONSE OF PELAGIC FAUNAS FROM THE CARNIC ALPS (AUSTRIA) ........................................................................................................... 2956 Catherine (Kathleen) Histon, Annalisa Ferretti, Hans Peter Schoenlaub

THE GREAT ORDOVICIAN BIODIVERSIFICATION EVENT (GOBE): FROM ISLANDS TO IMPACTS ............................. 2957 David Harper

THE LAST GLOBAL EXTINCTION IN THE DEEP SEA - PULSED CONTRACTION OF BENTHIC FORAMINIFERAL POPULATIONS PRIOR TO DISAPPEARANCE............................................................................................... 2958 Bruce Hayward, Shungo Kawagata, Hugh Grenfell, Ashwaq Sabaa, Tanya O'Neill

THE PROTRACTED PERMO-TRIASSIC CRISIS AND MULTI-PHASE EXTINCTION AROUND THE PERMIAN-TRIASSIC BOUNDARY ........................................................................................................................................................ 2959 Hongfu Yin, Qinglai Feng, Xulong Lai, Aymon Baud, Jinnan Tong

THE TOARCIAN OCEANIC ANOXIC EVENT AND BIODIVERSITY FLUCTUATION IN EARLY JURASSIC AMMONOID ASSEMBLAGE IN EAST ASIA ....................................................................................................................................... 2960 Kentaro Nakada, Atsushi Matsuoka

TRILOBITE EVOLUTION AND EXTINCTION ACROSS THE FRASNIAN/FAMENNIAN MASS EXTINCTION EVENT ............................................................................................................................................................................... 2961 Ken McNamara

TRILOBITE FAUNAS ACROSS THE LATE ORDOVICIAN MASS EXTINCTION EVENT IN THE YANGTZE BLOCK.......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2962 Zhi Yi Zhou, Wen Wei Yuan, Nai Ren Han, Zhi Qiang Zhou

FOSSIL PLANTS IN HOT SPRING DEPOSITS ASSOCIATED WITH A JURASSIC EPITHERMAL ENVIRONMENT IN THE CENTRAL DESEADO MASSIF, ARGENTINEAN PATAGONIA....................................................... 2963 Pilar Moreira, Alan Channing, Raúl De Barrio, Miguel Del Blanco, Raúl Fernández, Isidoro Schalamuk, Alba Zamuner

A DIVERSE VERTEBRATE ASSEMBLAGE FROM LOWER CRETACEOUS HIGH LATITUDE CONTINENTAL DEPOSITS AT LIGHTNING RIDGE, SOUTHEASTERN AUSTRALIA............................................................ 2964 Benjamin Kear

DIFFUSE CO-EVOLUTION OVER GEOLOGICAL TIMESCALES: PLANTS AND NON-AVIAN DINOSAURS ................... 2965 Paul Barrett, Richard Butler, Paul Kenrick, Malcolm Penn

EARLY CRETACEOUS BIOLOGICAL RADIATION IN NORTHEASTERN CHINA AND ITS PALEOENVIRONMENTAL IMPLICATIONS ...................................................................................................................................... 2966 Zhonghe Zhou, Xiaolin Wang

HOT SPRING ECOSYSTEMS THROUGH TIME: HOMES FOR ENDEMICS, HOT SPRING SPECIALISTS OR WIDESPREAD BUT PRE-ADAPTED GENERALISTS? ............................................................................................................... 2967 Alan Channing, Dianne Edwards, Alba Zamuner, Diego Guido, Pilar Moreira

MESOZOIC TERRESTRIAL ECOSYSTEM FROM PAKISTAN....................................................................................................... 2968 M. Sadiq Malkani

THE CARNIAN (LATE TRIASSIC) FLORA FROM LUNZ IN LOWER AUSTRIA: PLANT DIVERSITY AND PALAEOECOLOGICAL CONSIDERATIONS ...................................................................................................................................... 2969 Christian Pott, Hans Kerp, Michael Krings

THE OLDEST ARBOREAL STROMATOLITES: RECORDS FROM THE MISSISSIPPIAN OF THE DRUMMOND BASIN, EASTERN AUSTRALIA.................................................................................................................................... 2970 Stephen McLoughlin, Jean Galtier, Paul R. Blake, Ruth Mawson, John Talent, Gregory E. Webb, John Rolfe

TIMING OF THE JEHOL BIOTA FROM WESTERN LIAONING AND HEBEI PROVINCE, CHINA...................................... 2971 Huaiyu He, Zhonghe Zhou, Xiaolin Wang, Rixiang Zhu

A DATABASE OF SOUTH AMERICAN QUATERNARY MAMMALS FOR PALEOECOLOGICAL ANALYSES................................................................................................................................................................................................... 2972 Emily L Lindsey, Anthony D Barnosky

LEAF AREA INDEX AND PRECIPITATION ESTIMATES FROM PRESENT AND PAST COMMUNITIES OF LARGE HERBIVOROUS MAMMALS.................................................................................................................................................... 2973 Jussi Eronen, Kai Puolamäki, Kari Lintulaakso, Arne Micheels, Alemu Gonsamo, Mikael Fortelius, Volker Mosbrugger

NEOTOMA - A MULTIDISCIPLINARY AND RELATIONAL DATABASE FOR TERRESTRIAL PALEOECOLOGICAL DATASETS FOR THE PLIOCENE, PLEISTOCENE AND HOLOCENE .............................................. 2974 Russell Graham, Eric Grimm, Allan Ashworth, Steve Jackson, Jack Williams, Brian Bills

QUATERNARY MEXICAN MAMMALS DATABASE ........................................................................................................................ 2975 Joaquin Arroyo-Cabrales, Oscar J. Polaco, Eileen Johnson

THE UNIQUENESS OF INTERGLACIAL AND GLACIAL MAMMAL ASSEMBLAGES IN EASTERN EUROPE AND NORTHERN ASIA (THE ANALYSIS OF PALEOFAUNA DATABASE) .............................................................. 2976 Anastasia Markova, Andrei Puzachenko

USING THE FOSSIL RECORD TO DEFINE NATURAL BIODIVERSITY BASELINES IN MAMMALS................................. 2977 Anthony Barnosky, Marc Carrasco

CLIMATIC EVOLUTION OF CRETACEOUS TO TERTIARY FROM NORTHERN IRAQ: IMPLICATIONS FROM CLAY MINERALOGY AND FORAMINIFERAL ASSEMBLAGES..................................................................................... 2978 Ali Al-Juboury

CORRELATION BETWEEN MARINE AND TERRESTRIAL EVENTS ACROSS THE TRIASSIC-JURASSIC BOUNDARY IN THE DANISH BASIN .................................................................................................................................................... 2979 Sofie Lindström, Karen Dybkjaer, Bas Van De Schootbrugge

LAND-SEA CORRELATION ELUCIDATING THE SPATIAL VARIABILITY OF THE 4 KYR B.P. IMPACT EVENT FROM THE SUBMICRON TO THE GLOBAL LEVEL ........................................................................................................ 2980 Marie-Agnes Courty, Michel Mermoux, David Smith, Mark Thiemens, Xavier Crosta, Nicolas Fedoroff, Thierry Ge, François Guichard, Kliti Grice, Paul Greenwood

NEW U-PB AGE CONSTRAINTS FOR TERRESTRIAL SEDIMENTS IN THE LATE TRIASSIC: IMPLICATIONS FOR FAUNAL EVOLUTION AND CORRELATIONS WITH MARINE ENVIRONMENTS ........................ 2981 Roland Mundil, Randall Irmis

TERRESTRIAL AND MARINE CORRELATION AND CLIMATE CHANGE OF JURASSIC-CRETACEOUS BOUNDARY STRATA................................................................................................................................................................................ 2982 Sofie Lindström, Mikael Erlström

UPPER TRIASSIC TO LOWERMOST JURASSIC CONCHOSTRACAN ZONATION OF THE NEWARK SUPERGROUP AND ITS CORRELATION WITH THE MARINE SCALE: THE CAMP VOLCANISM STRADDLES THE TRIASSIC-JURASSIC BOUNDARY (TJB) .......................................................................................................... 2983 Heinz W. Kozur, Robert E. Weems

CORRELATION OF THE MARGINAL MARINE JURASSIC-TRIASSIC KAPP TOSCANA GROUP AND KOBBE FORMATION OF THE BARENTS SEA: AN INTEGRATED BIOSTRATIGRAPHIC AND WIRELINE LOG APPROACH............................................................................................................................................................................. 2984 David Graham Bell

AN INTEGRATED ICHNOLOGICAL-SEDIMENTOLOGICAL MODEL OF SHOREFACE AND DELTAIC SUCCESSIONS ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 2985 S. George Pemberton, James A. Maceachern, Kerrie L. Bann, Murray K. Gingras

ANTHROPOLOGY OF TRACE FOSSILS: BEHAVIOURS BEYOND MYTHS .............................................................................. 2986 Carlos Neto De Carvalho, Andrea Baucon, Eddy Chambino

BURROWING ARMORED WORMS: MACHAERIDIANS................................................................................................................. 2987 Jakob Vinther

BURROWING BEHAVIOUR OF EUZONUS IN RESPONSE TO BEACH MORPHODYNAMICS: IMPLICATIONS FOR PALAEOECOLOGY OF THE TRACE FOSSIL MACARONICHNUS SEGREGATIS.......................... 2988 Koji Seike

CHARACTERISATION OF A CAMPANIAN DEEP-SEA FAN SYSTEM IN THE NORWEGIAN SEA BY MEANS OF ICHNOFABRICS................................................................................................................................................................... 2989 Dirk Knaust

CONTINENTAL ICHNOLOGY: CONCEPTUAL FRAMEWORK AND PROSPECTS ................................................................. 2990 Luis Buatois

DEEP-SEA EVOLUTION REFLECTED BY TRACE FOSSILS.......................................................................................................... 2991 Adolf Seilacher

ETHOLOGICAL STRUCTURES: ANOTHER APPROACH TO ICHNOLOGY ............................................................................. 2992 Jose Antonio Gamez Vintaned, Eladio Linan

EXCEPTIONALLY PRESERVED BENTHIC ORGANISMS AND THEIR TRACES FROM A MIDDLE TRIASSIC (MUSCHELKALK) MUD FLAT OF GERMANY .............................................................................................................. 2993 Dirk Knaust

FEEDING TRACES OF THE EDIACARAN ANIMALS....................................................................................................................... 2994 Andrey Ivantsov

HIGH-RESOLUTION TRACK-BED STRATIGRAPHY OF CARBONATE TIDAL FLAT DEPOSITS IN THE TRIASSIC GERMANIC BASIN OF CENTRAL EUROPE - MILLIONS OF REPTILE TRACKS AS TOOL FOR PALAEOGEOGRAPHIC RECONSTRUCTIONS.................................................................................................................................. 2995 Cajus Diedrich

ICHNOASSOCIATION: A USEFUL CONCEPT IN ICHNOLOGY ................................................................................................... 2996 Jose Antonio Gamez Vintaned, Eduardo Mayoral, Fernando Muniz, Eladio Linan

ICHNOFABRICS AS EVIDENCE OF DEPOSITIONAL DYNAMICS ON A PROGRADING CARBONATE WEDGE: AN EXAMPLE FROM THE PLEISTOCENE OF RHODES, GREECE ........................................................................... 2997 Jan Kresten Nielsen, Jesper Kresten Nielsen, Samuli Helama, Robert Worthington

ICHNOLOGICAL METHODS AS TOOL IN RESERVOIR CHARACTERISATION .................................................................... 2998 Dirk Knaust

ICHNOLOGY OF TERTIARY DEPOSITS FROM THE LAKE DISTRICT, SOUTHWESTERN TURKEY: SEDIMENTATION DYNAMICS AND OXYGENATION..................................................................................................................... 2999 Muhittin Görmüs, Jan Kresten Nielsen, Kubilay Uysal

ICHNOTAXA FOR BITE TRACES OF TETRAPODS: A NEW AREA OF RESEARCH OR A TOTAL WASTE OF TIME? ..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3000 Richard Bromley, Aase Roland Jacobsen

MIDDLE TO UPPER TRIASSIC DEEP-WATER TRACE FOSSILS FROM THE ASHIN FORMATION, NAKHLAK AREA, CENTRAL IRAN ...................................................................................................................................................... 3001 Seyed Hamid Vaziri, Franz T. Fürsich

PRAMOLLO: A FLUVIO-MARINE ICHNOLAGERSTÄTTE FROM THE CARNIC ALPS (CARBONIFEROUS, ITALY-AUSTRIA) ................................................................................................................................................ 3002 Andrea Baucon, Carlos Carvalho

SHALLOW-MARINE TRACE FOSSILS FROM THE UPPER ORDOVICIAN OF THE RINGERIKE AREA, OSLO REGION, NORWAY ....................................................................................................................................................................... 3003 Nils-Martin Hanken, Alfred Uchman, Jesper Kresten Nielsen, Snorre Olaussen, Tor Eggebo, Reidar Steinsland

THE EARLY ROOTS OF ICHNOLOGY: ALDROVANDI'S STUDIES IN THE 16TH CENTURY.............................................. 3004 Andrea Baucon

TRACE FOSSILS OF CRUSTACEAN ORIGIN AS INDICATORS OF ECOLOGICAL MATURITY AND GLACIAL-TO-NONGLACIAL TRANSITION IN LACUSTRINE VARVES; A CASE STUDY FROM THE LATE PLEISTOCENE OF NEW ENGLAND, U.S.A. ............................................................................................................................ 3005 Richard J. Knecht, Jacob S. Benner, John C. Ridge

WHAT IS THE IMPACT OF ICHNOLOGY ON POPULAR SCIENCE? .......................................................................................... 3006 Andrea Baucon, Carlos Carvalho

A MID-ARCHAEAN MALENE "IRON-FORMATION" FROM SIMIUTAT, NW BUKSEFJORDEN REGION, WEST GREENLAND: PETROGENETIC CONSTRAINTS FROM TRACE ELEMENT GEOCHEMISTRY ............................ 3007 Michael S. Smith, Robert F. Dymek

AMS DATA AND THEIR RELATIONSHIP TO DUCTILE DEFORMATION IN PALAEOPROTEROZOIC CRYSTALLINE BEDROCK AT TWO SITES IN THE FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD, SWEDEN ................................................ 3008 Hakan Mattsson, Michael B Stephens, Carl-Henric Wahlgren

AN OVERVIEW OF THE ARCHAEAN ANTONGIL BLOCK, NORTHERN MADAGASCAR.................................................... 3009 Bert De Waele, Robert J. Thomas, David I. S. Schofield, Wilfried Bauer, Greg J. Walsh, David J. Lidke, Kathryn G. Goodenough, Mamy H. Rabarimanana, Jean Marie Rafahatelo, Manitra Ralison, Theogene Randriamananjara

ASSEMBLING THE LAURENTIAN CRATON: THE AGE OF A TERRANE BOUNDARY IN THE LEWISIAN GNEISS COMPLEX AT LOCH LAXFORD ........................................................................................................................................... 3010 Kathryn Goodenough, Quentin Crowley, Maarten Krabbendam

CHARACTER, KINEMATICS AND CONCEPTUAL MODEL FOR DEFORMATION ZONES AT FORSMARK IN THE FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD, SWEDEN .................................................................................................................................. 3011 Oystein Nordgulen, Aline Saintot, Assen Simeonov, Michael Stephens, Aline Saintot, Assen Simeonov, Michael Stephens

DEEP CRUSTAL STRUCTURE AND EVOLUTION OF THE NEOARCHAEAN VOLGO-URALIAN GRANULITE-GNEISS TERRANE, EAST EUROPEAN CRATON: EVIDENCES OF PLUME RELATED ORIGIN OF THE GRANULITE FACIES METAMORPHISM ........................................................................................................... 3012 Michael Mints, Irina Philippova, Pavel Babayants, Yury Blokh, Alexey Trusov

EPMA U-TH-PB MONAZITE AND SHRIMP U-PB ZIRCON GEOCHRONOLOGY OF HIGH-PRESSURE PELITIC GRANULITES IN THE JIAOBEI MASSIF OF THE NORTH CHINA CRATON .......................................................... 3013 Xiwen Zhou

EVOLUTION OF TECTONOMAGMATIC PROCESSES THROUGHOUT THE EARTH'S HISTORY..................................... 3014 Evgenii Sharkov, Oleg Bogatikov

GEOLOGICAL EVOLUTION AND MINERAGENY OF EARLY PRECAMBRIAN EARTH'S CRUST IN CIRCUMPOLAR REGION........................................................................................................................................................................ 3015 Elmira Nalivkina

GEOLOGICAL EVOLUTION, CHARACTERIZATION AND 3D MODELLING OF THE PALAEOPROTEROZOIC CRYSTALLINE BEDROCK AT THE LAXEMAR-SIMPEVARP SITE, SWEDEN ........................ 3016 Carl-Henric Wahlgren, Philip Curtis

INCLINED TRANSPRESSION AND MULTIPLE REACTIVATION ALONG THE PRECAMBRIAN "MYLONITE ZONE" OF THE SVECONORWEGIAN OROGEN..................................................................................................... 3017 Giulio Viola, Iain C. Henderson

INTEGRATED U/PB AND 40AR/39AR GEOCHRONOLOGY, AND A CONCEPTUAL MODEL FOR TECTONIC DEVELOPMENTS IN THE SVECOFENNIAN OROGEN, CENTRAL SWEDEN, FROM 1.91 TO 1.84 GA .......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3018 Tobias Hermansson, Michael B. Stephens

INTERMEDIATE ROCKS OF SOME EARLY PRECAMBRIAN-QUATERNARY STRUCTURES ............................................ 3019 Alexander Romanko

IR-SPECTROSCOPY AND C ISOTOPE RESULTS OF PALAEOPROTEROZOIC GRAPHITIC SCHISTS AT OUTOKUMPU, FINLAND......................................................................................................................................................................... 3020 Ludmila Taran, Kirsti Loukola-Ruskeeniemi, Elena Kozlovskaya, Maria Onoshko, Nikolai Michailov, Igor Kolosov

MAGNETIC LINEAMENTS AND THEIR RELATIONSHIP TO DUCTILE STRUCTURES AND STEEPLY DIPPING FRACTURE ZONES AT FORSMARK, FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD, SWEDEN......................................................... 3021 Hans Isaksson, Michael B. Stephens

MESO- AND NEOPROTEROZOIC EVOLUTION OF SOUTHERN SIBERIA: A BILLION YEAR GAP IN MAGMATISM AND SEDIMENTATION ................................................................................................................................................ 3022 Dmitry Gladkochub, Eugene Sklyarov, Tatiana Donskaya, Sergei Pisarevsky, Anatoliy Mazukabzov, Michael Wingate

MESOPROTEROZOIC GROWTH, RIFTING, DRIFTING AND CONTINENTAL COLLISION IN ROGALAND, SW SVECONORWEGIAN PROVINCE......................................................................................................................... 3023 Trond Slagstad, Mogens Marker, Oyvind Skar

MINERALIZATION IN PEGMATITES WITHIN THE LATE PROTEROZOIC GRANODIORITES OF THE OBAN MASSIF SOUTHEASTERN NIGERIA ....................................................................................................................................... 3024 Barth Ekwueme, K. A. Ero

NEOARCHEAN WEATHERING: RATE OF THE PROCESS AND ELEMENTAL COMPOSITION OF DRAINAGE SOLUTIONS.......................................................................................................................................................................... 3025 Nadezhda Alfimova, Vjacheslav Matrenichev

NEOPROTEROZOIC URANIUM IN AUSTRALIA'S GIANT 1.5-1.7GA BASE METAL DEPOSITS: A RECORD OF HYDROLOGICAL CHANGE RELATED TO THE BREAK UP OF RODINIA? .................................................... 3026 Katherine Bassano, Janet Hergt, Roland Maas, Jon Woodhead, Maya Kamenetsky

NEW FINDINGS OF PALAEOSOLS IN 1.1GA SEDIMENTS AND DISPELLING METASOMATISM AS A DETRIMENTAL FACTOR........................................................................................................................................................................ 3027 Ria Mitchell, Nathan Sheldon

OLDEST DIAMANDEFEROUS ECLOGITES, TTG AND BASALT-COMATIITES SERIES: A PROBABLY MODEL THIER IMPACT CO-GENERATION...................................................................................................................................... 3028 Boris Blyuman

PALEOTECTONIC SETTING OF THE MESOPROTEROZOIC HEDDERSVATNET FORMATION BASALTIC LAVAS, TELEMARK, SOUTH NORWAY ....................................................................................................................... 3029 Juha Koykka

PRECAMBRIAN(?) STRUCTURES BENEATH THE CENTRAL GREENLAND INLAND ICE FROM POTENTIAL FIELD MODELLING......................................................................................................................................................... 3030 Arne Dossing

STRUCTURAL FRAMEWORK, TECTONIC CYCLES AND CONCEPTUAL MODEL FOR THE TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD IN SOUTH-EASTERN SWEDEN BETWEEN 1.91 AND 1.75 GA .......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3031 Michael Stephens, Carl-Henric Wahlgren, Tobias Hermansson

SUB-HORIZONTAL REFLECTIONS AT 2-5 KM DEPTH AT THREE DIFFERENT SITES ALONG THE BALTIC SEA AND THE GULF OF BOTHNIA: FRACTURE ZONES OR MAFIC SHEETS........................................................ 3032 Christopher Juhlin

TEXTURAL AND GEOCHEMICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF BANDED IRON FORMATION OF GANDHAMARDAN, KEONJHAR DISTRICT, ORISSA, INDIA........................................................................................................ 3033 Hrushikesh Sahoo

THE ARCHEAN COLLISIONAL OROGEN: THE MAIN EVENTS OF THE BELOMORIAN PROVINCE CRUSTAL EVOLUTION, FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD...................................................................................................................... 3034 Alexander Slabunov

THE FAZENDA GAVIÃO HIGH BA-SR GRANODIORITE AND COEVAL K-RICH PLUTONS AS IGNEOUS RECORDS OF ARC-CONTINENT COLLISION IN THE PALAEOPROTEROZOIC RIO ITAPICURU GREENSTONE BELT, SÃO FRANCISCO CRATON, BRAZIL ......................................................................................................... 3035 Felipe Costa, Elson Paiva Oliveira

THE OLDEST ROCKS IN CHINA ........................................................................................................................................................... 3036 Simon Wilde, Dunyi Liu, Yusheng Wan

THE TRANSSCANDINAVIAN IGNEOUS BELT - A UNIFYING MODEL ...................................................................................... 3037 Joakim Mansfeld

UNIQUE SEDIMENTARY MESO-NEO-PROTEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF THE SOUTHERN SIBERIA.................................... 3038 Svetlana Anisimova, Nina Gelety, Valentina Belichenko, Tatiana Dol'Nik, Sergey Kovalenko

A BILLION YEARS OF PROTEROZOIC HISTORY IN A NEW GEOLOGICAL MAP OF EASTERN LABRADOR ................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3039 Charles F. Gower

DETRITAL ZIRCON AGES FROM THE MAUD BELT (EAST ANTARCTICA) AND THE PINJARRA OROGEN (WESTERN AUSTRALIA): NO EVIDENCE FOR A MESOPROTEROZOIC KALAHARIWESTERN AUSTRALIA CONNECTION............................................................................................................................................... 3040 Anna Ksienzyk, Joachim Jacobs, Jan Kosler, Keith Sircombe

DYKE MAGMATISM AROUND THE PALAEOPROTEROZOIC CUDDAPAH BASIN IN SOUTH INDIA: PALAEOMAGNETISM AND PALAEOPROTEROZOIC SUPERCONTINENTAL RECONSTRUCTIONS.............................. 3041 Tallavajhala Radhakrishna, N. R. Krishnendu, G. Balasubramonian

MAJOR METAMORPHIC EVENTS IN THE WESTERN PART OF EAST EUROPEAN CRATON........................................... 3042 Grazina Skridlaite, Svetlana Bogdanova, Ludmila Taran, Boguslav Baginski, Janina Wiszniewska, Martin Whitehouse

NEW PALEOMAGNETIC RESULTS FROM THE NEOPROTEROZOIC NANTUO FORMATION IN SOUTH CHINA AND THEIR PALEOGEOGRAPHIC IMPLICATIONS......................................................................................................... 3043 Shihong Zhang, David A D Evans, Huaichun Wu, Ganqing Jiang, Jin Dong, Tim Raub, Haiyan Li, Qingle Zhao

NEW U-PB SIMS AGES OF MONAZITES AND ZIRCON RIMS: IN-SITU AND INHERITED METAMORPHIC HISTORY OF THE MESOPROTEROZOIC NORTHAMPTON COMPLEX (WESTERN AUSTRALIA) ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 3044 Anna Ksienzyk, Joachim Jacobs, Martin Whitehouse

PALAEOPROTEROZOIC EVOLUTION OF THE NORTHWESTERN UKRAINIAN SHIELD .................................................. 3045 Stefan Claesson, Elena Bibikova, Svetlana Bogdanova, Leonid Shumlyanskyy, Vladimir Skobelev

PALEOMAGNETIC STUDIES ON THE NEOARCHEAN-PALEOPROTEROZOIC DYKES IN THE KAAPVAAL CRATON: PRELIMINARY RESULTS............................................................................................................................ 3046 Nataliya Lubnina, Martin Klausen, Ulf Soderlund, Richard Ernst

THE MALANI SUPERCONTINENT ....................................................................................................................................................... 3047 Naresh Kochhar

A FOUR-PHASE MODEL FOR THE SVECONORWEGIAN OROGENY, FENNOSCANDIA, AND THE SVECONORWEGIAN-GRENVILLE CORRELATION ....................................................................................................................... 3048 Bernard Bingen

AN INDENTOR TECTONIC MODEL FOR THE EASTERN GRENVILLE PROVINCE .............................................................. 3049 Charles F. Gower, Sandra Kamo, Thomas, E. Krogh

FROM THE CENTRE TO THE PERIPHERY OR EVEN APART - THE RIO DE LA PLATA CRATON AND RODINIA ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3050 Kerstin Saalmann, Marcus V. D. Remus, Léo A. Hartmann

THE AMAZONIAN CRATON EVOLUTION OVERVIEW: INSIGHTS FOR SUPERCONTINENT RECONSTRUCTIONS................................................................................................................................................................................ 3051 Mauro Cesar Geraldes

THE GEODYNAMIC MAP AND EVOLUTION HISTORY OF THE NEOPROTEROZOIC SUPERCONTINENT RODINIA................................................................................................................................................................ 3052 Zheng-Xiang Li, S. V. Bogdanova, A. S. Collins, A. Davidson, B. De Waele, R. E. Ernst, I. C. W. Fitzsimons, R. A. Fuck, D. P. Gladkochub, J. Jacobs, K. E. Karlstrom, S. Lu, L. M. Natapov, V. Pease, S. A. Pisarevsky, K. Thrane, V. Vernikovsky

ARCHEAN-PALEOPROTEROZOIC CONFIGURATION OF LAURENTIA AND BALTICA FOCUSING ON PALEOMAGNETIC DATA FROM BALTICA....................................................................................................................................... 3053 Satu Mertanen, Fawna Korhonen

NENA IN NUNA: PALEOMAGNETIC CONFIRMATION OF A LONG-LIVED (1800-1100 MA) CONNECTION BETWEEN LAURENTIA AND BALTICA................................................................................................................. 3054 David Evans, Theresa M. D. Raub

NEW SHRIMP U-PB ZIRCON AGES OF YANBIAN GROUP: EVIDENCE FOR NEOPROTEROZOIC RETRO-ARC RIFTING IN THE WESTERN MARGIN OF YANGTZE CONTINENT .................................................................. 3055 Chuanheng Zhang, Linzhi Gao, Xiaoying Shi, Zhenjie Wu, Yujian Sun

PALAEOMAGNETISM AND U-PB DATES OF THE PALAEOPROTEROZOIC AKITKAN GROUP (SOUTH SIBERIA) AND IMPLICATION FOR THE PRE-NEOPROTEROZOIC TECTONICS .................................................................. 3056 Alexei Didenko, Vladimir Vodovozov, Sergei Pisarevsky, Dmitry Gladkochub, Anatoly Mazukabzov, Tat'Yana Donskaya, Arkady Stanevich

PALAEOPROTEROZOIC FEDOROVO-PANSKY PGE-BEARING LAYERED INTRUSION OF THE N-E BALTIC SHIELD: NEW ISOTOPE DATA ............................................................................................................................................. 3057 Pavel Serov, Tamara Bayanova

TECTONIC LINKS BETWEEN THE GAWLER CRATON AND CURNAMONA PROVINCE, SOUTHERN AUSTRALIA: IMPLICATIONS FOR RECONSTRUCTIONS OF RODINIA AND COLUMBIA ................................................. 3058 Michael Szpunar, Martin Hand, Karin Barovich, Ben Wade

THE EAST EUROPEAN CRATON (BALTICA) AT 1.6-1.4 GA: CONTINUING SUPERCONTINENT AGGLOMERATION OR BREAK-UP? ................................................................................................................................................... 3059 Svetlana Bogdanova

THE SEARCH FOR ARCHEAN-PALEOPROTEROZOIC SUPERCRATONS: NEW CONSTRAINTS ON SUPERIOR-KARELIA-KOLA CORRELATIONS WITHIN SUPERCRATON SUPERIA, INCLUDING THE FIRST CA. 2504 MA (MISTASSINI) AGES FROM KARELIA ........................................................................................................... 3060 Wouter Bleeker, Michael A. Hamilton, Richard E. Ernst, Vyacheslav S. Kulikov

WAS THERE A PRE-NUNAN INDIA ¡V ANTARCTICA CONNECTION? EVIDENCE FROM SHRIMP U-PB ZIRCON DATA............................................................................................................................................................................................ 3061 Steven Reddy, Chris Clark, Rajat Mazumder

CONVERGENT REGIMES IN ARCHEAN GEODYNAMIC CYCLES ............................................................................................. 3062 Vladimir Kozhevnikov

GROWTH OF LATE ARCHAEAN CONTINENTAL CRUST AT CONVERGENT MARGINS ................................................... 3063 Shukrani Manya

ARCHEAN GREENSTONE BELTS ......................................................................................................................................................... 3064 Wouter Bleeker

EVOLUTION OF THE UKRAINIAN SHIELD IN THE ARCHAEAN: 176HF/177HF RATIO IN ZIRCONS ACCORDING TO MC-ICP-MS DATA .................................................................................................................................................... 3065 Elena Bibikova, Andrey Chugaev, Igor Chernyshev

GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE TASIUSARSUAQ 'GREENSTONE-GRANITE' BELT ...................................................................... 3066 Henrik Stendal, Anders Scherstén

LATE ARCHAEAN SYNPLUTONIC DYKE MAGMATISM AND ITS TECTONIC IMPLICATIONS AROUND GURGUNTA, NORTHERN PART OF EASTERN DHARWAR CRATON ....................................................................................... 3067 B. C. Prabhakar, Mohamed Shareef, M. Jayananda

NEOARCHAEAN CRUSTAL GROWTH PROCESSES: PAIRED INTRAOCEANIC BACKARC-ARC BASALTS AND ADAKITES, GEOCHEMICAL EVIDENCE FROM THE HUTTI GREENSTONE BELT, INDIA............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3068 Manikyamba Chakravadhanula, C. Tarun Khanna, Robert Kerrich, Balaram Vysetti, Keshav Krishna Aradhi

NEOARCHAEN ECLOGITE-BEARING COMPLEX, BELOMORIAN PROVINCE, FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3069 Alexander Slabunov, Oleg Volodichev

PRELIMINARY SR, ND AND PB ISOTOPIC DATA ON ARCHAEAN PERIDOTITE MASSIFS OF THE GOLOVANIV SHEAR ZONE, UKRAINIAN SHIELD.......................................................................................................................... 3070 Leonid Shumlyanskyy, Kjell Billström, Stepan Tsymbal, Svetlana Bogdanova

SLAB-WEDGE INTERACTION DURING NEOARCHEAN HOT SUBDUCTION: GEOCHEMICAL EVIDENCE FROM GADWAL GREENSTONE BELT, INDIA ........................................................................................................... 3071 Tarun C. Khanna, Manikyamba Chakravadhanula, Gnaneshwara Rao Thota, Keshav Krishna Aradhi

SYNCHRONOUS VERTICAL AND HORIZONTAL TECTONISM AT THE LATE STAGES OF ARCHEAN CRATONIZATION: EVIDENCE FROM THE NORTHWESTERN SUPERIOR CRATON .......................................................... 3072 Shoufa Lin

THE EARTH'S OLDEST GRANITE........................................................................................................................................................ 3073 H. M. Rajesh, Joydip Mukhopahdyay, Nicolas J Beukes, Jens Gutzmer, Richard A. Armstrong

THE ISUA SUPRACRUSTAL BELT (GREENLAND) - A VESTIGE OF A 3.8 GA SUPRASUBDUCTION ZONE OPHIOLITE ................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3074 Harald Furnes, Minik Rosing, Yildirim Dilek, Maarten De Wit

VEDLOZERO-SEGOZERO GREENSTONE BELT, CENTRAL KARELIA: THE OLDEST MESOARCHEAN SUBDUCTION-ACCRETION COMPLEX IN THE FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD .......................................................................... 3075 Sergey Svetov

A GIS AIDED AEOROGEOPHYSICAL,GEOLOGICAL AND GEOCHEMICAL INVESTIGATION OF THE LATE ARCHAEAN GRANITOIDS IN THE MUSOMA-MARA GREENSTONE BELT, NW TANZANIA................................. 3076 Elisante Mshiu, Isaac Marobhe, Makenya Maboko

CHEMOSTRATIGRAPHY OF LAVAS OF THE HOOGGENOEG AND KROMBERG FORMATIONS OF THE BARBERTON GREENSTONE BELT, SOUTH AFRICA ..................................................................................................................... 3077 Harald Furnes, Brian Robins, Maarten De Wit

FORMATION OF PALEOARCHEAN CONTINENTAL CRUST IN A NON-SUBDUCTION SETTING: THE EAST PILBARA EXAMPLE ..................................................................................................................................................................... 3078 Martin Van Kranendonk, Hugh Smithies, David Champion, David Huston

GEODYNAMIC EVOLUTION OF THE EASTERN GOLDFIELDS SUPERTERRANE: NEW INSIGHTS FOR THE DEVELOPMENT OF NEOARCHAEAN CRUST......................................................................................................................... 3079 Karol Czarnota, Richard Blewett, David Champion, Paul Henson

RE-ASSESSMENT OF THE THRUST-ACCRETION HYPOTHESIS FOR THE SOUTHWESTERN BARBERTON GREENSTONE BELT, SOUTH AFRICA ..................................................................................................................... 3080 Martin Van Kranendonk, Alfred Kroner, Ernst Hegner, James Connelly

EARTH SYSTEM EVOLUTION ACROSS THE ARCHEAN-PROTEROZOIC TRANSITION: SULPHUR ISOTOPE EVIDENCE ................................................................................................................................................................................ 3081 Harald Strauss, Qingjun Guo, Marc Peters, James Farquhar, Alan J. Kaufman

FAR-DEEP: SULPHUR BIOGEOCHEMISTRY IN DEEP TIME ....................................................................................................... 3082 Marlene Reuschel, Harald Strauss, Anthony E. Fallick, Victor A. Melezhik

FRACTIONATION BETWEEN INORGANIC AND ORGANIC CARBON DURING THE LOMAGUNDI (2.222.1 GA) CARBON ISOTOPE EXCURSION ............................................................................................................................................ 3083 Andrey Bekker, Nicolas Beukes, Chris Holmden, Fabien Kenig, Bruce Eglington, William Patterson

LINKING ARCHAEAN CRUSTAL SEGMENTS IN THE NORTH ATLANTIC REALM: THE BASEMENT OF WESTERN TROMS, NORTH NORWAY AND THE LEWISIAN OF SCOTLAND......................................................................... 3084 Steffen Bergh, Kare Kullerud, Per Inge Myhre, Erling Ravna, Fernando Corfu, Paul Armitage, Robert Holdsworth, Holger Stunitz

NEW PALEOMAGNETIC RESULTS FROM THE VENTERSDORP AND TRANSVAAL SUPERGROUP, AND A REVISED RECONSTRUCTION OF VAALBARA SUPERCRATON............................................................................................. 3085 Michiel O. De Kock, David A. D. Evans, Nicolas J. Beukes, Joseph L. Kirschvink

REDOX INDICATORS FROM PALEOPROTEROZOIC BLACK SHALES: RESPONSE OF THE OCEAN AND ATMOSPHERE TO THE GREAT OXIDATION EVENT .................................................................................................................... 3086 Clint Scott, Andrey Bekker, Timothy Lyons

RESPONSE OF THE ANCIENT ANOXIC BIOSPHERE TO THE OXIDATION OF TERRESTRIAL ENVIRONMENTS ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 3087 Victor Melezhik, Anthony Fallick, Bruce Simonson

S AND O ISOTOPE RECORD FROM CARBONATE-ASSOCIATED SULFATE DURING THE LOMAGUNDI CARBON ISOTOPE EXCURSION: IMPLICATIONS FOR EARLY BIOSPHERIC OXYGENATION....................................... 3088 Noah Planavsky

SEEKING MICROBIAL BIOALTERATION TEXTURES IN PILLOW LAVAS FROM THE PROTEROZOIC OF THE PECHENGA GREENSTONE BELT ........................................................................................................................................ 3089 Nicola McLoughlin, Harald Furnes, Hubert Staudigel, Eero Hanski, Karlis Muehlenbachs

A NEW PERSPECTIVE ON THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE RANOTSARA ZONE IN CENTRAL MADAGASCAR........................................................................................................................................................................................... 3090 Joerg Giese, Guido Schreurs, Alfons Berger, Marco Herwegh, Edwin Gnos

APPARENT DEPOSITIONAL AGES OF METACARBONATES IN THE MOZAMBIQUE OCEAN BETWEEN EAST AND WEST GONDWANA.............................................................................................................................................................. 3091 Madhusoodhan Satish-Kumar, Tomoharu Miyamoto, Yoichi Motoyoshi, Joerg Hermann, Yasuhito Osanai, Hiroo Kagami

CONSTRAINING THE TIMING OF COLLISION IN THE SERGIPANO BELT, NE-BRAZIL: U-PB TITANITE AND ZIRCON AGES OF COLLISIONAL GRANITES ........................................................................................................................ 3092 Juliana Finoto Bueno, Elson Paiva De Oliveira

DOES THE NEOPROTEROZOIC - EARLY CAMBRIAN TRANSBRASILIANO LITHOSPHERIC SHEAR SYSTEM DELINEATES A COLLISIONAL SUTURE TRACE IN SOUTH AMERICA? ............................................................... 3093 Carlos Eduardo Ganade De Araujo, Ticiano Saraiva Dos Santos

ELEMENTAL AND SR-ND ISOTOPE GEOCHEMISTRY: IMPLICATIONS ON SOURCES AND PROCESSES FOR GRANULITE FORMATION OF CENTRAL RIBEIRA FOLD BELT ...................................................................................... 3094 Telmo Bento Dos Santos, José Munhá, Colombo Tassinari, Paulo Fonseca, Coriolano Dias Neto

FACIES ANALYSIS OF EARLY EDIACARAN VOLCANOSEDIMENTARY SUCCESSIONS IN THE JEBEL URF - JEBEL KHARAZA AREA (NORTHERN PART OF EASTERN DESERT, EGYPT) ........................................................... 3095 Hassan Eliwa, Christoph Breitkreuz, Khaled El Gameel, Konrad Stopora, Jens Zimmermann

FORMATION OF A SUPERCONTINENT: FRAMEWORK OF A SUPER-RESOURCE............................................................... 3096 Alan Collins

FURTHER GEOLOGICAL DATA ON THE INFRACAMBRIAN(?)-EARLY CAMBRIAN OF THE CAPO MALFATANO AREA (SW SARDINIA, ITALY).................................................................................................................................... 3097 Luca Giacomo Costamagna, Gabriele Cruciani, Marcello Franceschelli

GEOCHRONOLOGY OF THE MOZAMBIQUE BELT IN NORTH-EASTERN TANZANIA....................................................... 3098 Veronika Tenczer, Christoph Hauzenberger, Harald Fritz, Georg Hoinkes, Urs Klötzli, Sospeter Muhongo, Eckart Wallbrecher

GEOCHRONOLOGY OF THE NEOPROTEROZOIC MAMIANSHAN GROUP IN THE CATHAYSIA BLOCK-CHINA AND ITS TECTONIC SIGNIFICANCE .................................................................................................................... 3099 Da Zhang, Ganguo Wu, Yongjun Di, Xinqi Yu, Xiangxin Zhang, Qunfeng Wang, Huojian Huang

GONDWANA ASSEMBLY: GEOCHRONOLOGICAL AND HF ISOTOPE CONSTRAINTS FROM THE EAST AFRICAN OROGEN IN NE MOZAMBIQUE ........................................................................................................................................ 3100 Bernard Bingen, Giulio Viola, William L Griffin, Joachim Jacobs, Ane K Engvik, Iain H C Henderson, Rognvald Boyd, Robert J Thomas, Elias Daudi, Oyvind Skar, Roger M Key, Arne Solli, Jan S Sandstad, Mark Smethurst, Terje Bjerkgard

MECHANICALLY VERSUS THERMALLY DRIVEN OROGENS - CONTRASTING STYLES ALONG THE NEOPROTEROZOIC EAST AFRICAN OROGEN ............................................................................................................................... 3101 Harald Fritz, Christoph Hauzenberger, Veronika Tenczer, Sospeter Muhongo, Georg Hoinkes, Eckart Wallbrecher

NEOPROTEROZOIC SHRIMP U-PB ZIRCON AGES OF DOKHAN VOLCANICS IN THE NORTHERN PART OF THE EASTERN DESERT, EGYPT ........................................................................................................................................ 3102 Christoph Breitkreuz, Hassan Eliwa, Ibrahim Khalaf, Khaled El Gameel, Sergei Sergeev, Alexander Larionov, Uwe Hoffmann

NEW CONSTRAINTS ON THE ASSEMBLY OF THE EAST AFRICAN OROGEN FROM NORTHERN MADAGASCAR........................................................................................................................................................................................... 3103 David I. Schofield, Robert J. Thomas, Bert De Waele, Robert D. Tucker, Greg Walsh, Kathryn G. Goodenough, Roger M. Key, Mamy H. Rabarimanana, Jean Marie Rafahatelo, Manitra Ralison, Theogene Randriamananjara

PROJECT DELAM: MID- TO LOWER CRUSTAL EXPRESSION OF A PARTIALLY DELAMINATED OROGEN ROOT RECORDED IN THE EAST AFRICAN-ANTARCTIC OROGEN OF NORTHERN MOZAMBIQUE ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 3104 Joachim Jacobs, Bingen Bernard, Benjamin Emmel, Ane Engvik, Jamal Daud, Jan Kosler, Robert J. Thomas, Jo-Anne Wartho

PROVENANCE OF METASEDIMENTARY ROCKS AS A FUNDAMENTAL TOOL TO UNDERSTAND LATE NEOPROTEROZOIC OROGENIC BELTS: THE CASE OF THE SERGIPANO BELT IN SOUTH AMERICA....................... 3105 Oliveira Elson

REACTIVATION OF THE EAST AFRICAN OROGEN DURING FINAL GONDWANA ASSEMBLY: OBLIQUE CONVERGENCE DRIVING DEEP CRUSTAL EXTRUSION?....................................................................................... 3106 Bregje Hulscher, Ian Fitzsimons

TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE PAN-AFRICAN MOZAMBIQUE BELT IN NORTHERN MOZAMBIQUE ..................... 3107 Iain H. C. Henderson, Giulio Viola, Bernard Bingen, Bob Thomas

TECTONO-METAMORPHIC EVOLUTION OF THE EAST AFRICAN-ANTARCTIC OROGEN IN NORTHERN MOZAMBIQUE AND DRONNING MAUD LAND (EAST ANTARCTICA)............................................................. 3108 Joachim Jacobs, Robert J. Thomas, Bernard Bingen, Ane Engvik, Matthew Horstwood, Elias X. Daudi

THE ASSEMBLY OF GONDWANA: PALAEOMAGNETIC CONSTRAINTS ................................................................................ 3109 Sergei Pisarevsky

U/PB ZIRCON AGES FROM S-TANZANIA ALONG A TRAVERSE FROM LAKE MALAWI TO MASASI ........................... 3110 Christoph Hauzenberger, Veronika Tenczer, Andreas Bauernhofer, Harald Fritz, Urs Kloetzli, Eckart Wallbrecher, Sospeter Muhongo

A PLEISTOCENE MARL PRAIRIE FROM EQUATORIAL EAST AFRICA - FACIES DEVELOPMENT AND CLUES FOR COASTAL UPLIFT ............................................................................................................................................................. 3111 Markus Reuter, Werner. E. Piller, Björn Berning, Mathias Harzhauser, Andreas Kroh

A POTENTIAL GSSP FOR THE UPPER PLEISTOCENE .................................................................................................................. 3112 Gian Battista Vai, Fabrizio Antonioli, Joerg Keller, Giuseppe Mastronuzzi, Alessandra Negri, Andrea Piva, Luigi Vigliotti, Stefano Marabini

BONE ACCUMULATORS BETWEEN THE SCANDINAVIAN AND ALPINE ICE SHIELDS OF CENTRAL EUROPE - THE LAST ICE AGE SPOTTED HYENAS: MAMMOTH SCAVENGERS, WOOLLY RHINO KILLERS, HORSE HUNTERS AND CAVE BEAR/LION ANTAGONISTS ..................................................................................... 3113 Cajus Diedrich

CHANGES IN THE LANDSCAPE OF THE FAROE ISLANDS SINCE THE FIRST SETTLEMENTS ....................................... 3114 Loa Andersen

COASTAL GEOLOGY OF THE PROGRADANT PLAINS OF QUATERNARY SANDY BEACH RIDGES IN SANTA CATARINA STATE, SOUTHEASTERN BRAZIL .................................................................................................................. 3115 Norberto Olmiro Horn Filho

FORMAL SUBDIVISION OF THE QUATERNARY............................................................................................................................. 3116 Philip Gibbard

GEOMORPHOLOGIC AND SEDIMENTOLOGIC ASPECTS OF QUATERNARY GEOLOGY OF THE SANTA CATARINA COASTAL PROVINCE, SOUTHEASTERN BRAZIL ..................................................................................... 3117 Norberto Olmiro Horn Filho

HOLOCENE AND PRESENT-DAY SEDIMENT BUDGET AND RELIEF DEVELOPMENT IN AUSTFIRDIR (EASTERN ICELAND) ............................................................................................................................................................................... 3118 Achim A. Beylich, Christof Kneisel

LITTLE ICE AGE TO PRESENT GLACIAL SEDIMENT EVACUATION RATE OF THE BODALSBREEN GLACIER...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3119 Valentin Burki, Louise Hansen, Ola Fredin, Achim Beylich, Eiliv Larsen

MAGNETIC SIGNATURE OF ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE REFLECTED BY PLEISTOCENE LACUSTRINE SEDIMENTS FROM THE NIHEWAN BASIN, NORTH CHINA ............................................................................ 3120 Xisheng Wang, Reidar Lovlie, Pu Su, Xingzhao Fan

MIDDLE WEICHSELIAN GLACIAL EVENT IN THE CENTRAL PART OF THE SCANDINAVIAN ICE SHEET RECORDED IN THE HITURA PIT, OSTROBOTHNIA, FINLAND ................................................................................... 3121 Seija Kultti, Veli-Pekka Salonen, Anu Kaakinen, Kari Eskola, Arto Miettinen, Juha Pekka Lunkka

NEOTECTONIC BASEMENT AND STRATIGRAPHIC CHARACTERISTICS AROUND KANSAI INTERNATIONAL AIRPORT (KIX), OSAKA SEDIMENTARY BASIN, JAPAN BASED ON INTEGRATED ANALYSIS OF GEOPHYSICAL SURVEY DATA ................................................................................................................................ 3122 Naoto Inoue, Naoko Kitada, Keiji Takemura

PLIO-PLEISTOCENE AEOLIAN DUST DEPOSITS IN THE PANNONIAN BASIN: RED CLAY AND LOESS....................... 3123 György Varga, János Kovács

PRACTICES TO CREATE FORMAL STRATIGRAPHICAL FRAMEWORKS FOR THE QUATERNARY DEPOSITS OF GLACIATED SHIELD AREAS ..................................................................................................................................... 3124 Matti Rasanen

QUATERNARY GEOLOGY OF THE RIVER ROUGE WATERSHED IN SOUTHEASTERN MICHIGAN, USA ................... 3125 Daniel Rogers, Kent Murray, Martin Kaufman

RATES OF VALLEY INCISION IN THE EUROPEAN ALPS APPROACHED BY COSMOGENIC NUCLIDES ..................... 3126 Markus Fiebig, Philipp Haeuselmann, Kurt Stuewe, Philippe Audra, Derek Fabel, Bernhard Grasemann, Andrej Mihevc, Diana Sahy, Thomas Wagner

RECONSTRUCTING GROWTH AND DECAY OF THE EURASIAN ICE SHEET DURING THE LATE WEICHSELIAN ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 3127 Richard Gyllencreutz, Jan Mangerud, John Inge Svendsen, Oystein Lohne

RESPONSE OF THE MIDDLE AND LATE PLEISTOCENE (MIS6-2) RHINE-MEUSE FLUVIAL SYSTEM TO FENNOSCANDIAN GLACIATION: IMPRINTS OF PROGLACIAL LAKE FORMATION AND GLACIOISOSTATIC CRUSTAL MOVEMENTS .................................................................................................................................................. 3128 Freek Busschers, Kim Cohen, Ronald Van Balen, Cees Kasse, Jakob Wallinga

SEDIMENT BUDGETS IN COLD ENVIRONMENTS: THE GLOBAL SEDIBUD PROGRAMME ............................................. 3129 Achim A. Beylich

SEDIMENT DYNAMICS IN A MAJOR SUBARCTIC ESTUARY ..................................................................................................... 3130 Suzanne Leclair, Stéphane Lorrain, Kevin Sydor, Marie-Hélène Briand, Tariq Aziz, Jerôme Gingras, Bernie Shumilak

SEDIMENTARY AND GEOMORPHOLOGIC EVOLUTION OF TWO BRAZILIAN SOUTHEASTERN MOUNTAIN RIVER SEGMENTS ............................................................................................................................................................ 3131 Claudio Eduardo Lana, Paulo De Tarso A. Castro, Leandro Nunes Kaut

STRATIGRAPHIC ARCHITECTURE AND INFILL HISTORY OF A (DE)GLACIATED BEDROCK-VALLEY IN STRYN, WESTERN NORWAY ........................................................................................................................................................... 3132 Louise Hansen, Achim Beylish, Valentin Burki, Raymond S. Eilertsen, Ola Fredin, Eiliv Larsen, Astrid Lysa, Atle Nesje, Jan Fredrik Tonnesen

STRATIGRAPHY AND CHRONOLOGY OF LATE QUATERNARY FLOODPLAIN SEDIMENTS IN A HISTORIC MINING AREA....................................................................................................................................................................... 3133 Thomas Raab, Kerstin Hurkamp, Jorg Volkel

STRATIGRAPHY AROUND KANSAI AIRPORT AND ITS PROPERTIES ?(RECONSTRUCTION OF THE OSAKA GROUP (PLIOCENE TO PLEISTOCENE) IN THE SOUTHERN OSAKA BASIN, JAPAN .......................................... 3134 Naoko Kitada, Naoto Inoue, Keiji Takemura, Fujio Masuda, Akira Hayashida, Takechiho Tabata, Tsuyoshi Emura

SUB-RECENT DEVELOPMENT OF THE BRAIDED SANDUR SYSTEM AT SANDANE, SUB-ARCTIC OCEANIC UPPER ERDALEN (NORWAY)............................................................................................................................................ 3135 Achim A. Beylich, Louise Hansen, Susan Liermann, Dorothea Gintz, Katja Laute, Geir Vatne, Ola Fredin, Valentin Burki, Ivar Berthling, Karl-Heinz Schmidt

SUBSURFACE GEOLOGY OF KANSAI INTERNATIONAL AIRPORT: SEQUENCE RELATED TO GLOBAL GLACIAL - INTERGLACIAL CYCLES ................................................................................................................................................. 3136 Keiji Takemura, Naoko Kitada, Teruaki Furudoi, Kojiro Nakaseko

TECTONIC INFLUENCE IN THE LATE PLEISTOCENE TO HOLOCENE SEDIMENTARY RECORD OF NORTHEASTERN AMAZONIA............................................................................................................................................................... 3137 Dilce Rossetti

THE EVOLUTION OF PERSIAN GULF COASTS SINCE MID-HOLOCENE CASE STUDY OF ZOHREH RIVER DELTA ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 3138 Mohammadreza Gharibreza, Ahmad Motamed, Reza Emamjomeh, Hamidreza Masoumi

THE SITE OF SANTA MARIA D'AGNANO (OSTUNI, BRINDISI, ITALY) PRELIMINARY STRATIGRAPHIC RESULTS ................................................................................................................................................................... 3139 Amel Chakroun, Andrea Fochesato, Henry Baills, Donato Coppola

USING BIOFILM ANALYSIS IN STEEP BEDLOAD MOUNTAIN STREAMS FOR DETECTION OF STABLE AND MOBILE CHANNEL UNITS - A NEW APPROACH FOR ANALYSIS OF BEDLOAD TRANSPORT .............................. 3140 Dorothea Gintz, Achim A. Beylich, Barbara Zippel, Katja Laute

YOUNGER DRYAS GLACIOMARINE VARVED CLAY IN THE MIDDLE SWEDISH END-MORAINE ZONE .................... 3141 Ylva Stahl, Mark D. Johnson

AZOVIAN REGION IN THE SYSTEM OF BLACK SEA - MEDITERRANEAN CORRIDOR DURING QUATERNARY: STRATIGRAPHIC AND PALEOENVIRONMENTAL ASPECTS ...................................................................... 3142 Andrey Dodonov, Marina Sotnikova, Alexey Tesakov, Vadim Titov, Vyacheslav Shchelinski

BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF LATE PLEISTOCENE AND HOLOCENE SEDIMENTS FROM THE SOUTHWESTERN BLACK SEA.............................................................................................................................................................. 3143 Mariana Filipova-Marinova

CASPIAN SEA LEVEL CHANGE AND ORGANIC CARBON DISTRIBUTION IN THE KURA DELTA BOTTOM SEDIMENTS ............................................................................................................................................................................. 3144 Dadash Huseynov, Elmira Aliyeva, Salomon Kroonenberg

CLIMATICALLY FORCED CASPIAN SEA LEVEL CHANGES AS IT RECORDED IN PLEISTOCENE SUCCESSION............................................................................................................................................................................................... 3145 Elmira Aliyeva, Elnur Amirov

COASTAL FLORA IN MARMARA REGION IN TURKEY................................................................................................................ 3146 Ayten Sagiroglu

COASTAL LAWS IN TURKEY ................................................................................................................................................................ 3147 Sazuman Sazak

CURRENT STATUS OF THE EARLY HOLOCENE FLOOD HYPOTHESIS IN THE BLACK SEA .......................................... 3148 Valentina Yanko-Hombach, Allan Gilbert, Pavel Dolukhanov

FLOODING OF THE LATE PLEISTOCENE GEMLIK CASPIAN-LIKE WATER BODY (MARMARA SEA) AS DOCUMENTED BY MACROFAUNAL DATA ................................................................................................................................ 3149 Marco Taviani, Lorenzo Angeletti, Namik Cagatay, Luca Gasperini, Alina Polonia, Frank Wesselingh

GEOLOGICAL EVIDENCE FOR NON-CATASTROPHIC SEA-LEVEL RISE IN THE NORTHWESTERN BLACK SEA OVER THE PAST 25 KY.................................................................................................................................................... 3150 Evgeny Larchenkov, Sergej Kadurin

GEOMORFOSISTEMY LITTORAL PLAINS AS A RESULT OF FLUCTUATIONS IN THE LEVEL OF THE CASPIAN SEA.............................................................................................................................................................................................. 3151 Farida Akiyanova

HIGH FREQUENCY SEA LEVEL FLUCTUATIONS RECORDED IN THE BLACK SEA SINCE THE LGM DETERMINED FROM SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY CORRELATED TO CORE ANALYSIS AND DATING ..................... 3152 Gilles Lericolais, Cedric Bulois, Hervé Gillet, François Guichard, Caterina Morigi, Irina Popescu, Amelie Minereau, Speranta Maria Popescu

HOLOCENE BIOTICAL AND SEDIMENTOLOGICAL CHANGES IN THE NW BLACK SEA ................................................. 3153 Gheorghe Oaie, Mihaela Melinte-Dobrinescu

HOLOCENE ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGES IN THE UKRAINIAN STEPPE, INDICATED BY POLLEN............................. 3154 Natalia Gerasimenko, Galina Pashkevich

LATE QUATERNARY SEDIMENTATION IN THE TECTONICALLY ACTIVE TEKIRDAG BASIN, WESTERN MARMARA SEA, TURKEY................................................................................................................................................. 3155 Füsun Yigit-Faridfathi, Mustafa Ergin

MEDITERRANEAN -MARMARA -BLACK SEAS CONNECTIONS DURING THE LAST 20 KA: PALAEOENVIRONMENTAL RECONSTRUCTION IN THE CONTEXT OF GLOBAL CLIMATE CHANGE AND REGIONAL TECTONIC SETTING ............................................................................................................................................... 3156 Speranta-Maria Popescu, Oliver Bazeley, Simona Boroi, Philippe Sorrel, Florant Dalesme, Gwenaël Jouannic, Martin Head, Gilles Lericollais, Namik Cagatay, Jean-Pierre Suc

MIGRATION OF THE NORTHWEST BLACK SEA COASTS BASED ON INSTRUMENTAL OBSERVATIONS ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 3157 Galina Pedan

MODES OF ACTIVE TECTONICS IN GOKCEADA ISLAND, NORTHERN AEGEAN SEA ...................................................... 3158 Hayrettin Koral, Huseyin Ozturk, Nurullah Hanilci

MORPHOTECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE MARMARA REGION: FROM THE CANAKKALE STRAIT TO THE ISTANBUL STRAIT .......................................................................................................................................................................... 3159 Yucel Yilmaz

NEW DATA ON THE MORPHOTECTONIC DEVELOPMENT OF THE BOSPORUS................................................................. 3160 Yucel Yilmaz

PALEOGEOGRAPHY OF THE LATE PLEISTOCENE CASPIAN BASINS: GEOCHRONOMETRY, PALEOMAGNETISM, PALEO-TEMPERATURE, PALEOSALINITY AND OXYGEN ISOTOPES........................................... 3161 Valentina Shkatova

PALEOLIMNOLOGICAL STUDIES ON THE CRIMEAN PENINSULA, NORTHERN BLACK SEA, FIRST RESULTS ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3162 Dmitry Subetto, Vladimir Stolba, Tatyana Sapelko, Natalya Gerasimenko, Vladimir Bakhmutov, Denis Kuznetsov

PLEISTOCENE-HOLOCENE UPLIFT IN THE SOUTHEASTERN PART OF THE BLACK SEA COAST (TRABZON CITY, TURKEY) IN THE CONTEXT OF THE ACTIVE TECTONICS AND SEISMICITY OF BLACK SEA ................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3163 Osman Bektas, Serdar Keskin, Kevin Pedoja, Yener Eyuboglu

RECONSTRUCTIONS OF SEA-LEVEL AND COASTLINE MIGRATION OF THE NEOEUXINIAN BASIN, NW BLACK SEA ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 3164 Evgen Konikov, Galina Pedan, Sergey Faschevsky

THE CASPIAN SEA, A NATURAL LABORATORY FOR SEA-LEVEL CHANGE ........................................................................ 3165 Salomon B. Kroonenberg

THE DEAD SEA FAULT AND ITS EFFECT ON CIVILIZATION .................................................................................................... 3166 Zvi Ben-Avraham

THE HOLOCENE SEDIMENTATON ON THE NORTH CAUCASIAN BLACK SEA SHELF: A RESPONSE TO SEA LEVEL CHANGE ............................................................................................................................................................................... 3167 Elena Platonova, Ivar Murdmaa, Tomas Cronin, Elena Ivanova, Oleg Levchenko, Vera Vasileva, Steven Howe

ICE-STREAMS AND ICE-STREAM NETWORKS IN THE LAURENTIDE AND FENNOSCANDIAN ICE SHEETS......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3168 Johan Kleman

THE LAST ICE AGE GLACIATION OF THE HIMALAYA - AN INVESTIGATION OF GLACIER TRIMLINES, ICE THICKNESSES, LOWEST FORMER ICE MARGIN POSITIONS AND SNOW-LINES IN THE KHUMBU- AND KHUMBAKARNA HIMAL (CHO OYU, MT. EVEREST AND MAKALU-S-SLOPES) ................................... 3169 Matthias Kuhle

THE LIFE AND DEATH OF THE BJØRNØYRENNA ICE STREAM, POLAR NORTH ATLANTIC ........................................ 3170 Karin Andreassen, Monica Winsborrow, Jan Sverre Laberg, Tore O Vorren

THE SUBMARINE GEOLOGICAL AND GEOMORPHOLOGICAL RECORD OF ANTARCTIC PALAEO-ICE STREAMS..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3171 Colm Ó Cofaigh

DYNAMICS, MORPHOGENESIS AND DEGLACIATION OF THE SCANDINAVIAN ICE SHEET: ON THE WAY OF THE NEW PARADIGM ............................................................................................................................................................ 3172 Albertas Bitinas

EGLACOM CRUISE ON THE STORFJIORDEN FAN, JULY-AUGUST 2008: A QUASI REAL-TIME PRESENTATION OF PRELIMINARY RESULTS ................................................................................................................................ 3173 Michele Rebesco, Paola Del Negro, Andrea Caburlotto, Marina Lipizer, Lorenzo Petronio, Daniel Praeg, Alessandro Crise, Giuliana Rossi, Gianni Madrussani, Silvia Ceramicola, Valentina Volpi, Federica Donda

EXTREME SUBGLACIAL SEDIMENT TRANSPORT AND PUNCTUATED ICE DELIVERY TO THE NORTH ATLANTIC - CHARACTERISTICS OF THE NORWEGIAN CHANNEL ICE STREAM ............................................. 3174 Atle Nygard, Hans Petter Sejrup, Haflidi Haflidson

INVESTIGATING CONTROLS ON THE LOCATION OF LAURENTIDE PALAEO-ICE STREAMS....................................... 3175 Monica Winsborrow, Chris Clark, Chris Stokes

PRELIMINARY REPORT OF THE SVAIS CRUISE 2007. MARINE SEDIMENTARY RECORD OF THE STORFJIORDEN PALEO ICE STREAM ............................................................................................................................................... 3176 Angelo Camerlenghi, David Amblas, Isabel Cacho, Toni Calafat, Miquel Canals, Jose Luis Casamor, Sergio Costa, Ben De Mol, Jaume Frigola, Olaia Iglesias, Sara Lafuerza, Galderic Lastras, Caroline Lavoie, Camino Liquete, Renata Giulia Lucchi, Mayte Pedrosa, Roger Urgeles, Joan Grimalt, M. Ángeles Bárcena, Elena Colmenero, José Abel Flores, Francisco Javier Sierro, Andrea Caburlotto, Maurizio Grossi, Rebesco Michele, Monica Winsborrow, Karin Andreassen, Mienert Jürgen

THE ANDFJORDEN PALAEO-ICE STREAM, NORTH NORWEGIAN CONTINENTAL MARGIN; AN IMPORTANT PATH FOR ICE FLOW DURING THE LAST GLACIAL MAXIMUM................................................................... 3177 Liv Plassen, Dag Ottesen, Chris D. Clark, Kjell T. Svindland

ARCHITECTURE, PALEOENVIRONMENT AND DEPOSITIONAL PATTERNS OF THE LEVANT PLATFORM (SINAI, NORTHERN ISRAEL AND CENTRAL JORDAN)......................................................................................... 3178 Jochen Kuss, Martina Bachmann, Jan Bauer, Frauke Schulze, Jens Wendler

BOUNDARY ARCHITECTURE BETWEEN TRIASSIC EPEIRIC AND ISOLATED CARBONATE PLATFORM SUCCESSION OF KARST DINARIDES ......................................................................................................................... 3179 Damir Buckovic, Blanka Cvetko Tesovic, Maja Martinus

CENOZOIC STRATIGRAPHY OF THE WESTERN BLACK SEA BASIN...................................................................................... 3180 Petro Gozhik, Ninel Maslun, Olena Ivanik, Anna Klyushyna

CRETACEOUS TRANSGRASSIVE DEPOSITS ABOVE OBDUCTED OPHIOLITIC NAPPE: THE MOKRA GORA SEQUENCE (WESTERN SERBIA) ............................................................................................................................................. 3181 Giuseppe Nirta, Francesco Menna, Milvio Fazzuoli, Francesca Garfagnoli, Valerio Bortolotti, Gianfranco Principi

DATA ON FORAMINIFERA SUBSTANTIATING THE NECESSITY OF RE-ESTABLISHING THE LATDORFIAN STAGE............................................................................................................................................................................... 3182 Vera Podobina

FORMATION: TYPES OF BOUNDARIES AND THEIR RELATIONSHIP ..................................................................................... 3183 Vladimir Tsyganko

FOURTH-ORDER CLIMATIC SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHIC MODEL IN THE TERRESTRIAL LACUSTRINE BASIN................................................................................................................................................................................. 3184 Junling Wang, Herong Zheng

FRASNIAN AMMONOIDS IN NERITIC FACIES - IMPLICATIONS FOR CORRELATIONS AND THE KELLWASSER MASS EXTINCTION..................................................................................................................................................... 3185 Ralph Thomas Becker

GEOMAGNETIC FIELD IN HOLOCENE TIME ON EXAMPLE OF THE SECTIONS IN THE CHIRCHIC RIVER BASIN OF UZBEKISTAN ............................................................................................................................................................ 3186 Ann Stelmakh, Hodjiakbar Toychiev

HIGH RESOLUTION CYCLOSTRATIGRAPHY AND ASTRONOMICAL TIME SCALE FOR THE TERRESTRIAL LATE CRETACEOUS QINGSHANKOU FORMATION IN THE SONGLIAO BASIN OF NORTHEAST CHINA................................................................................................................................................................................. 3187 Huaichun Wu, Shihong Zhang, Qinghua Huang

HOW SEDIMENTOLOGY HELPS STRATIGRAPHY (FROM THE EXAMPLE OF YASAMAL VALLEY EXPOSURE OF HYDROCARBON BEARING SOUTH CASPIAN PLIOCENE SUCCESSION) .................................................. 3188 Narmina Huseynova

JURASSIC - CRETACEOUS BOUNDARY IN ARCTIC: THE RESULTS OF THE MAGNETO-AND BIOSTRATIGRAPHIC CORRELATION ............................................................................................................................................... 3189 Viktor Zakharov, Mikhail Rogov

LATE CRETACEOUS MICROFOSSILS OF VOJVODINA, NORTHERN SERBIA....................................................................... 3190 Milena Duncic, Goran Bogicevic

LITHOSTRATIGRAPHIC CHART OF THE REPUBLIC OF YEMEN............................................................................................. 3191 Mustafa As-Saruri

LOWER ALBIAN MICROFOSSIL ASSEMBLAGES WITH CHAROPHYTA AND DASYCLADALES AS INDICATOR OF BRACKISH ENVIRONMENT ON THE OF ADRIATIC-DINARIDIC CARBONATE PLATFORM (MT. VELIKA KAPELA, KARST DINARIDES)............................................................................................................ 3192 Blanka Cvetko Teovic, Damir Buckovic, Gabrijela Pecimotika

MAIN LINES OF THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE LOWER TRIASSIC PALEOSOL FROM THE CONTINENTAL RED BEDS IN PART OF NW BULGARIA AND ITS STRATIGRAPHIC POSITION ..................................... 3193 George Ajdanlijsky

MICROBIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF THE TALEH- ZANG FORMATION, SOUTH WESTERN IRAN BASIN ............................ 3194 Iran Maghfouri Moghaddam

MIDDLE AND UPPER CAMBRIAN TYPE SECTIONS OF THE SIBERIAN PLATFORM AS POTENTIAL STRATOTYPES FOR THE GLOBAL STAGE SUBDIVISIONS AND THEIR BASAL BOUNDARIES....................................... 3195 T. V. Pegel, Yu. Ya. Shabanov, S. S. Sukhov, G. P. Abaimova, K. L. Pack, N. P. Lazarenko, I. Ya. Gogin, I. V. Korovnikov

MIDDLE-UPPER JURASSIC VOLCANIC ASH LAYERS (BENTONITES) AS POTENTIAL INTERBASINAL HIGH-RESOLUTION STRATIGRAPHIC AND RADIOMETRIC MARKERS ............................................................................... 3196 Pierre Pellenard, Jean-François Deconinck, Dominique Fortwengler, Didier Marchand, Fabrice Monna

NEOGENE SEDIMENTS IN NORTH OF IRAN ( REVIEW ).............................................................................................................. 3197 Farzad Gharib, Moghadam Iraj Maghfouri

NEW DATA ON THE DROWNING SEQUENCE OF THE PALEOGENIC CARBONATE RAMP (TRIESTE KARST, ITALY) .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 3198 Giovanna Burelli, Sara Biolchi, Stefano Furlani, Daniele Masetti, Sara Bensi

NEW SCALE OF GEOLOGICAL TIME................................................................................................................................................. 3199 Olexandr Ponomarenko, Konstantin Esipchuk, Vitaly Kalinin

ORGANIC CARBON-ISOTOPE RECORD FROM RADIOLARIAN BEDDED CHERT OF THE PANTHALASSA ACROSS THE TRIASSIC-JURASSIC BOUNDARY; A GLOBAL PALEO-ENVIROMENTAL INDICATOR................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3200 Akinori Nagasaka, Ryo Matsumoto, Yoshitaka Kakuwa

PALEOBIOGEOGRAPHIC AND TECTONIC CHANGES IN WESTERN SIBERIA IN THE EOCENEOLIGOCENE TRANSITION (BY FORAMINIFERA) .......................................................................................................................... 3201 Vera Podobina, G. M. Tatyanin

PLIO-PLEISTOCENE MAMMALIAN BIOCHRONOLOGY OF RUSSIA: THEORY AND PRACTICE ................................... 3202 Alexey Tesakov, Eleonora Vangengeim

PROGRESS AND PROSPECTS TOWARD A GLOBAL CHRONOSTRATIGRAPHIC SUBDIVISION OF THE CAMBRIAN SYSTEM ................................................................................................................................................................................ 3203 Shanchi Peng, Loren E. Babcock

PROGRESSIVE VS. DISCRETE SLUMPING: COMBINING 3D SEISMIC (NILE) WITH LARGE-SCALE OUTCROPS (LA PEÑA CANYON, ARGENTINA) ............................................................................................................................... 3204 Juan Pablo Milana, Benjamin Kneller, Mason Dykstra

RARE EARTH AND OTHER TRACE ELEMENT IN BIOGENIC FOSSILS FROM THE CAMBRIANORDOVICIAN BOUNDARY SECTION .................................................................................................................................................. 3205 Peng Shiming Peng, Wang Yuanyuan, Wang Yinxi, Li Huiming

RECOGNISING THE GIVETIAN TAGHANIC EVENT IN THE DEVONIAN BALTIC BASIN AND ITS IMPORTANCE AS A HIGH-RESOLUTION INTERNATIONAL CORRELATION DATUM....................................................... 3206 John Marshall, Piret Plink-Bjorklund, Elga Mark-Kurik

REFERENCE SECTION FOR THE LOWER DARRIWILIAN (ORDOVICIAN) BOUNDARY ON THE GORNY ALTAI (SOUTH OF WEST SIBERIA)..................................................................................................................................................... 3207 Nikolay Sennikov, Olga Obut, Elena Bukolova

REGIONAL BOUNDARY SECTIONS: TOWARDS GREATER PRECISION IN CORRELATING WITH GLOBAL STANDARD STRATOTYPES ................................................................................................................................................. 3208 Tatiana Koren

RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN MAGNETIC SUSCEPTIBILITY OF LIMESTONES AND SEA LEVEL CHANGE ("DIRECT RELATIONSHIP AND MAJOR CRISES ON THE EARTH")...................................................................... 3209 Jindrich Hladil, Ladislav Slavik, Leona Koptikova, Petr Schnabl, Frantisek Vacek, Ondrej Babek, Milan Gersl

STRATIGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION OF STROMATOPOROIDS IN SILURIAN SUBPOLAR URALS AND THEIR SIGNIFICANCE FOR CORRELATION ................................................................................................................................... 3210 Evgeniya Antropova

STRATIGRAPHY OF THE JURASSIC IN THE SUBBETIC (SOUTHERN SPAIN): A SYNTHESIS .......................................... 3211 José Miguel Molina, Agustín Martín-Algarra, Luis M. Nieto, F. Javier Rey, Pedro A. Ruiz-Ortiz, Juan A. Vera

THE LATE CARBONIFEROUS TO EARLY PERMIAN GLACIAL SUCCESSION AT THE EASTERN/SOUTHEASTERN MARGIN OF THE PARANÁ BASIN, BRAZIL: SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY AND BIOSTRATIGRAPHY....................................................................................................................................................................... 3212 Michael Holz, Paulo Alves De Souza, Roberto Iannuzzi

THE PROSEK SECTION (MIDDLE VOLGA REGION, RUSSIA), POSSIBLE GSSP CANDIDATE FOR THE CALLOVIAN STAGE ................................................................................................................................................................................. 3213 Mikhail Rogov, Dmitry Kiselev, Maxim Pimenov, Andrew Guzhikov, Alexei Manikin, Svetlana Maleonkina, Olga Goncharenko

THE VOLGIAN STAGE IN THE TYPE AREA, ITS SUBDIVISION AND WORLD-WIDE CORRELATION........................... 3214 Mikhail Rogov, Dmitry Kiselev

UPPER ORDOVICIAN AND LOWER SILURIAN IN SUBPOLAR URALS..................................................................................... 3215 Tatyana Beznosova, Peep Mannik

A CHRONOSTRATIGRAPHIC DIVISION OF THE PRECAMBRIAN: POSSIBILITIES AND CHALLENGES...................... 3216 Martin Van Kranendonk

A MIDDLE AND LATE PERMIAN TIME SCALE CALIBRATED BY CYCLES AND RADIO-ISOTOPIC AGE DETERMINATIONS................................................................................................................................................................................... 3217 Manfred Menning, James G. Ogg, Rolf L. Romer

ADOUT PERFECTION OF GEOLOGICAL TIME SCALE-2004....................................................................................................... 3218 Vyacheslav Kulikov, Viktoria Kulikova, Yana Bychkova

AN ASTRONOMICAL TIME SCALE FOR THE MESOZOIC ERA.................................................................................................. 3219 Linda Hinnov, James Ogg

ASTRONOMICAL CALIBRATION AND CORRELATION OF THE LOWER JURASSIC, PARIS AND LOMBARD BASINS (TETHYS)................................................................................................................................................................ 3220 Emilia Huret, Linda Hinnov, Bruno Galbrun, Marie Emilie Clemence, Pierre-Yves Collin, Silvia Gardin, Isabelle Rouget

ASTRONOMICAL CALIBRATION OF THE OXFORDIAN TIME SCALE (TERRES NOIRES FORMATION, VOCONTIAN BASIN, FRANCE).............................................................................................................................................................. 3221 Slah Boulila, Bruno Galbrun, Linda A. Hinnov, Pierre-Yves Collin, Emilia Huret, Dominique Fortwengler, Didier Marchand

BIOSTRATIGRAPHY AND MAIN EVOLUTIONARY EVENTS IN PLANKTIC FORAMINIFERA AND CALCAREOUS NANNOFOSSILS ACROSS THE GSSP OF THE DANIAN-SELANDIAN BOUNDARY AT THE ZUMAIA SECTION .................................................................................................................................................................................... 3222 Orue-Etxebarria Xabier, Apellaniz Estibaliz, Baceta Juan Ignacio, Bernaola Gilen, Caballero Fernando, Pujalte Victoriano

CARBONIFEROUS AND PERMIAN GEOLOGIC TIMESCALE: STATE OF THE ART, CHRONOSTRATIGRAPHIC, BIOSTRATIGRAPHIC AND RADIOMETRIC CALIBRATION AND INTEGRATION ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 3223 Vladimir Davydov, Mark Schmitz, Valery Chernykh, Jim Crowley, Charles Henderson, Dieter Korn

CHALLENGES IN LATE CENOZOIC CHRONOSTRATIGRAPHY AND DEFINITION OF THE QUATERNARY ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 3224 Brad Pillans

CONSTRUCTION OF THE CRETACEOUS ASTRONOMICAL TIME SCALE. PART 1: EARLY CRETACEOUS ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 3225 Linda Hinnov, Robert Locklair, James Ogg

CONSTRUCTION OF THE CRETACEOUS ASTRONOMICAL TIME SCALE. PART 2: LATE CRETACEOUS ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 3226 Robert Locklair, Linda Hinnov, James Ogg

EFFECTS OF DIAGENESIS ON THE ASTROCHRONOLOGIC APPROACH OF DEFINING STRATIGRAPHIC BOUNDARIES IN CALCAREOUS RHYTHMITES: THE TORTONIAN GSSP........................................... 3227 Hildegard Westphal, Axel Munnecke, Marco Brandano

GEOCHRONOLOGICAL CALENDAR AS AN ALTERNATIVE TO THE «GEOLOGICAL TIME SCALES»......................... 3228 Arnold Kulinkovich, Mykola Yakymchuk

HIGH RESOLUTION CYCLOSTRATIGRAPHY OF UPPER JURASSIC (CALLOVIAN TO OXFORDIAN) MARLY FORMATIONS (PARIS BASIN): ASTRONOMICAL CALIBRATION AND IMPLICATIONS FOR REGIONAL CORRELATION................................................................................................................................................................... 3229 Emilia Huret, Linda Hinnov, Bruno Galbrun, Pierre-Yves Collin, Slah Boulila

IMPROVING UNCERTAINTY ESTIMATES FOR RADIOGENIC ISOTOPIC DATES USED IN CALIBRATING THE GEOLOGIC TIMESCALE ................................................................................................................................. 3230 Mike Villeneuve, Mark Schmitz

IN SEARCH OF A CRITERION TO DEFINE THE YPRESIAN/LUTETIAN BOUNDARY .......................................................... 3231 Silvia Ortiz, Juan Cruz Larrasoaña, Eustoquio Molina, Xabier Orue-Etxebarria

MAGNETIC STRATIGRAPHY OF THE EARLY PALEOCENE, MAASTRICHTIAN AND CAMPANIAN IN WESTERN CANADA: CHRONS, SUBCHRONS AND TINY WIGGLES ......................................................................................... 3232 John Lerbekmo

MAGNETOSTRATIGRAPHY OF THE SANTONIAN-CAMPANIAN LEA PARK FORMATION, SOUTHERN ALBERTA AND SASKATCHEWAN, WESTERN CANADA SEDIMENTARY BASIN .................................................................. 3233 Andrew Mumpy, Octavian Catuneanu, John Lerbekmo

NEW CONSTRAINTS ON THE DANIAN-SELANDIAN BOUNDARY BASED ON FORAMINIFERA ...................................... 3234 Silvia Ortiz, Laia Alegret, Ignacio Arenillas, Eustoquio Molina

NEW DATA ON THE MIDDLE-UPPER PERMIAN MAGNETIC-BIOSTRATIGRAPHIC BOUNDARY IN THE EAST EUROPEAN PLATFORM .............................................................................................................................................................. 3235 Max Minikh, Edward Molostovskij, Iya Molostovskaya, Alla Minikh, Alexander Grishanov

PROGRESS TOWARDS STRATIGRAPHIC SUBDIVISION AND CORRELATION OF THE NEOPROTEROZOIC ................................................................................................................................................................................. 3236 Graham Shields

RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN THE GEOLOGIC TIMESCALE ..................................................................................................... 3237 Felix Gradstein, Jim Ogg

REVISED U-PB AGES OF THE TRIASSIC-JURASSIC BOUNDARY AND THE EARLIEST JURASSIC AND THEIR IMPLICATIONS............................................................................................................................................................................ 3238 József Pálfy, Richard Friedman, Roland Mundil

STATUS OF CAMBRIAN CHRONOSTRATIGRAPHY....................................................................................................................... 3239 Loren E. Babcock, Shanchi Peng

THE CRETACEOUS ASTRONOMICAL TIME SCALE...................................................................................................................... 3240 Robert Locklair, Linda Hinnov, James Ogg

THE INTERNATIONAL GEOLOGIC TIME SCALE - STATUS OF BOUNDARY DEFINITIONS (GSSPS)............................. 3241 James Ogg

THE MAGNETOSTRATIGRAPHY OF EARLY CRETACEOUS LIUPANSHAN GROUP OF LIUPANSHAN BASIN, CENTRAL CHINA........................................................................................................................................................................ 3242 Shuang Dai, Qiang Zhu, Xiaomin Fang, Hongfei Hu, Yuhu Tang, Maodu Yan, Yongbo Huang, Junwei Liu, Li Kong

THE PLANETARY TIME SCALE ........................................................................................................................................................... 3243 Kenneth L. Tanaka, William K. Hartmann

THE TERTIARY: A PROPOSAL FOR ITS FORMAL DEFINITION................................................................................................ 3244 Martin J. Head, Philip L. Gibbard, Salvador Amos

TOWARDS AN ASTRONOMICAL-TUNED CENOZOIC TIME SCALE ......................................................................................... 3245 Frits Hilgen, Lucas Lourens, Klaudia Kuiper, Heiko Palike, Ursula Rohl, Thomas Westerhold

UPDATED NUMERICAL AGES OF TRIASSIC STAGES AND THE CORRELATION OF THE GERMANIC TRIASSIC WITH THE TETHYAN SCALE ............................................................................................................................................ 3246 Heinz W. Kozur, Gerhard H. Bachmann

A NEW GRAPHIC MODULE FOR RASC QUANTITATIVE STRATIGRAPHIC SOFTWARE .................................................. 3247 Gang Liu, Qiuming Cheng, Frederik Agterberg

BENEFITS AND PITFALLS OF QUANTITATIVE BIOSTRATIGRAPHY...................................................................................... 3248 Oyvind Hammer

DEPTH INTERVAL SCALING IN RASC ............................................................................................................................................... 3249 Frederik Agterberg, Felix Gradstein, Gang Liu

NEW TRENDS IN QUANTITIATIVE BIOSTRATIGRAPHY............................................................................................................. 3250 Felix Gradstein

ADAPTATION, MIGRATION, EXTINCTION OF BIOTA AS RESPONSE TO CLIMATE CHANGE ....................................... 3251 Donatella Magri

ANTARCTIC CLIMATE EVOLUTION DURING THE QUATERNARY (LAST 2.6 MA) FROM CONTINENTAL MARGIN, SOUTHERN OCEAN AND ICE CORE RECORDS ............................................................................ 3252 Tim Naish, Eric Wolff, Lionel Carter, Robert McKay, Ross Powell

CHANGES OF THE ENVIRONMENT IN THE CENTRAL ASIA RECONSTRUCTED FROM DEEP SEDIMENTARY RECORDS OBTAINED FROM LAKE BAIKAL .................................................................................................... 3253 Mikhail Kuzmin

CLIMATIC AND TECTONIC SIGNIFICANCE OF NEOGENE-QUATERNARY LACUSTRINE DIATOMITES IN CENTRAL MEXICO ............................................................................................................................................................................. 3254 Isabel Israde-Alcantara, Victor Hugo Garduno, Wade Miller, Miguel Rodriguez-Pascua, John Barron

CONSTRAINING THE PLIO-PLEISTOCENE STRATIGRAPHY OF THE LOMONOSOV RIDGE, CENTRAL ARCTIC OCEAN......................................................................................................................................................................................... 3255 Matt Oregan, John King, Jan Backman, Jakobsson Martin, Heiko Palike, Kate Moran, Heil Clifford, Tatsuhiko Sakamoto, Thomas Cronin, Jordan Richard

GLOBAL STAGES, REGIONAL STAGES OR NO STAGES FOR THE PLIO/PLEISTOCENE? ................................................ 3256 Brad Pillans, Maria Cita

LAKE BAIKAL, A CONTINENTAL ARCHIVE REGISTERING THE PLIOCENE CLIMATE CHANGE................................ 3257 Hedi Oberhnsli

LATE PLEISTOCENE TO HOLOCENE COASTAL MARINE TERRACES AND SEA LEVEL CURVES DERIVED FROM D18O PROXIES: IS THE 125 KA HIGH-STAND THE ONLY HIGHER-THAN-PRESENT EVENT? ........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 3258 William R. Doar III, Christopher G. St. C. Kendall

LOUIS AGASSIZ AND THE THEORY OF THE ICE AGES ............................................................................................................... 3259 John Clague

ON THE NEOGENE-QUATERNARY DABATE ................................................................................................................................... 3260 Lucas Lourens

PALEOCLIMATE RECORD FROM LAKE BAIKAL: A LINK BETWEEN MARINE AND TERRESTRIAL PLIO-PLEISTOCENE STRATIGRAPHIES ........................................................................................................................................... 3261 Alexander Prokopenko, Galina Khursevich, Elena Bezrukova, Linda Hinnov, Mikhail Kuzmin

PLIOCENE CHANGES IN MEDITERRANEAN UTFLOW WATER BEFORE AND AFTER GIBRALTAR ............................ 3262 Nabil Khelifi, Michael Sarnthein, Martin Frank, Mara Weinelt, Nils Andersen, Dieter Garbe-Schonberg

PLIOCENE OXYGEN ISOTOPE RECORDS OF THE ONSET OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE GLACIATION AND THE ORIGIN OF QUATERNARY-STYLE CLIMATES ............................................................................................................ 3263 Michael Sarnthein Sarnthein

PLIO-PLEISTOCENE CLIMATE HISTORY OVER NORTH-CENTRAL CHINA: RECORDS FROM LOESS DEPOSITS .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3264 Zhongli Ding, Shiling Yang

PLIO-PLEISTOCENE TEPHROCHRONOLOGY IN CENTRAL JAPAN........................................................................................ 3265 Itoko Tamura, Haruo Yamazaki, Kiyohide Mizuno

PROGRESS IN PALYNOLOGY OF THE GELASIAN-CALABRIAN STAGES IN EUROPE: RECOGNISING TRENDS, CYCLES AND EVENTS........................................................................................................................................................... 3266 Suzanne Leroy

PROPOSAL FOR PLIOCENE AND PLEISTOCENE LAND-SEA CORRELATION IN THE MEDITERRANEAN AREA ....................................................................................................................................................................... 3267 Adele Bertini, Maria Marino, Mariarita Palombo, Neri Ciaranfi

QUATERNARY STRATIGRAPHY AND ICE CORES ......................................................................................................................... 3268 Giuseppe Orombelli, Valter Maggi, Barbara Delmonte

SIBERIAN MAMMOTHS, CLIMATE, AND THE PLEISTOCENE EXTINCTION........................................................................ 3269 Pavel Nikolskiy

THE CASE FOR THE UNDECAPITATED NEOGENE........................................................................................................................ 3270 Frits Hilgen, Marie-Pierre Aubry, Bill Berggren, Brian McGowran, John Van Couvering, Fritz Steininger

THE EARLY-MIDDLE PLEISTOCENE TRANSITION: CHARACTERIZATION AND PROPOSED GUIDE FOR THE DEFINING BOUNDARY......................................................................................................................................................... 3271 Martin J. Head, Brad Pillans, Sarah A. Farquhar

THE IONIAN STAGE IN SOUTHERN ITALY ...................................................................................................................................... 3272 Neri Ciaranfi, Assunta D'Alessandro, Angela Girone, Fabrizio Lirer, Patrizia Maiorano, Maria Marino, Nicola Pelosi, Leonardo Sagnotti, Simona Stefanelli, Mauro Brilli, Patrizia Macrì, Antonio Cascella

THE PLIO-PLEISTOCENE MARRIAGE OF MAGNETOSTRATIGRAPHY AND CYCLOSTRATIGRAPHY........................ 3273 Cor Langereis, Frits Hilgen

THE QUATERNARY: IT'S CHARACTER AND DEFINITION.......................................................................................................... 3274 Martin J. Head, Philip L. Gibbard, Salvador Amos

WHERE IS THE BASE OF THE QUATERNARY?............................................................................................................................... 3275 Brad Pillans

A COMPARISON OF GLAUCONITE K-AR DATES AND 87SR/86SR DATES FROM RUPELIAN AND CHATTIAN STRATA, CAMPINE AREA, BELGIUM .......................................................................................................................... 3276 W. Burleigh Harris, Ellen De Man, Stefaan Vansimaeys, Noël Vandenberghe, J. M. Wampler

A.G. ABLAEV, S.A. SAFAROVA. NEW DATA ON STRATIGRAPHY OF THE LOWER BIKIN DEPRESSION, FAR EAST RUSSIA..................................................................................................................................................................................... 3277 Sofia Safarova

CLIMATE AND FAUNAL CHANGE IN THE OLIGOCENE ARCTIC OCEAN ............................................................................. 3278 Anton Oleinik, Louie Marincovich, Peter Swart, Rebecca Port

FRESH- AND BRACKISH WATER FISH FAUNAS (OTOLITHS) FROM THE OLIGOCENE OF THE WESTERN PARATETHYS - PROXIES FOR CONTINENTAL CLIMATE, PALAEOGEOGRAPHY AND BIOSTRATIGRAPHY ................................................................................................................................................................................ 3279 Bettina Reichenbacher

LITHOSTRATIGRAPHY OF PLACER-BEARING OLIGOCENE FORMATIONS OF WEST SIBERIA .................................. 3280 Alexander Lalomov, Roman Chefranov

LIZARD EXTINCTIONS AND RECOVERIES AFTER THE EOCENE-OLIGOCENE TRANSITION....................................... 3281 Marc Auge

MAJOR CHANGE IN DEPOSITIONAL STYLE AND PALEOCLIMATE IN THE SOUTHEASTERN UNITED STATES AT OR VERY NEAR THE OLIGOCENE-MIOCENE BOUNDARY ................................................................................. 3282 Robert Weems, W. Burleigh Harris

MULTI-PROXY SEA SURFACE TEMPERATURE RECONSTRUCTIONS FROM THE LATE EOCENEEARLY OLIGOCENE, WALVIS RIDGE. EVIDENCE FOR PRECURSORY COOLING - 1 MILLION YEARS PRIOR TO OI-1? ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 3283 Flavia Tori, Simonetta Monechi, Victoria L. Peck, Christina R. Riesselman

NEW INSIGHTS ON THE RECORD OF THE OLIGOCENE CLIMATE EVENTS ....................................................................... 3284 Laia Alegret, Luis Enrique Cruz, Raquel Fenero, Eustoquio Molina, Silvia Ortiz

NORTH PACIFIC OLIGOCENE DIATOM ZONAL STRATIGRAPHY AND CORRELATION OF GEOLOGICAL EVENTS ........................................................................................................................................................................... 3285 Andrey Gladenkov

NORTH SEA BASIN DEPOSITIONAL HISTORY OF THE OLIGOCENE BASED ON DINOFLAGELLATE STUDIES ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3286 Katarzyna Sliwinska, Claus Heilmann-Clausen, Karen Dybkjaer

OBLIQUITY-DOMINATED GLACIO-EUSTATIC SEA LEVEL CHANGE IN THE EARLY OLIGOCENE: EVIDENCE FROM THE SHALLOW MARINE SILICICLASTIC RUPELIAN STRATOTYPE (BOOM FM, BELGIUM).................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3287 Hemmo A. Abels, Stefaan Van Simaeys, Frits J. Hilgen, Ellen De Man, Noël Vandenberghe

OLIGOCENE AS THE BEGINNING OF GLOBAL ACCELERATION OF VERTICAL TECTONIC MOVEMENTS ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 3288 Vladimir Trifonov

OLIGOCENE OF THE NORTH PACIFIC SHELF ZONES: PALEOBIOGEORAPHIC AND PALEOCLIMATIC EVENTS .................................................................................................................................................................... 3289 Yuri Gladenkov

OLIGOCENE PALEOENVIRONMENTAL CHANGES IN THE SOUTH CARPATHIAN FORELAND (ROMANIA).................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3290 Relu-Dumitru Roban, Mihaela Carmen Melinte-Dobrinescu

PALEOCLIMATIC CONSIDERATIONS OF THE JAPANESE OLIGOCENE MOLLUSCAN FAUNA ..................................... 3291 Kenshiro Ogasawara

PALEOGEOGRAPHY AND BIOGEOGRAPHY OF THE EASTERN PARATETHYS DURING OLIGOCENE ....................... 3292 Sergey Popov

PECCULIARITIES OF OLIGOCENE EVENTS IN THE NORTHWEST PACIFIC AND ITS FOLDED RIM ........................... 3293 Vadim Chekhovich, Andrei Gladenkov

RESOLVING APPARENT CONFLICTS BETWEEN OCEANOGRAPHIC AND ANTARCTIC CLIMATE RECORDS AND EVIDENCE FOR A DECREASE IN PCO2 DURING THE OLIGOCENE THROUGH EARLY MIOCENE (34-16 MA)................................................................................................................................................................................ 3294 Stephen F Pekar, Nicholas Christie-Blick

THE AGE OF THE ASMARI FORMATION: OLIGOCENE OR MIOCENE?................................................................................. 3295 Gitte V. Laursen, Saeed Monibi, Tony L. Allan, Neil A. Pickard, Ahmad Hosseiney, Benoit Vincent, Youri Hamon, Ali Moallemi, Gilles Drullion

CRITERIA FOR DEFINING THE SERIES AND STAGES OF EDIACARAN SYSTEM ................................................................ 3296 Maoyan Zhu, Junming Zhang, Aihua Yang, Miao Lv

EDIACARAN BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SOUTH CHINA................................................................................................................... 3297 Chuanming Zhou, Shuhai Xiao, Zhe Chen, Xunlai Yuan

EVOLVING OXIDATION OF THE EDIACARAN OCEANS: IMPLICATIONS FOR BIOLOGICAL EVOLUTION AND BIOSTRATIGRAPHY ............................................................................................................................................. 3298 Kathleen McFadden, Shuhai Xiao, Ganqing Jiang, Alan J. Kaufman, Jing Huang, Xuelei Chu, Chuanming Zhou, Xunlai Yuan

NEW ADVANCES IN THE STUDY OF THE EARLY NEOPROTEROZOIC: WITH PARTICULAR REFERENCE TO THE STRATIGRAPHIC DIVISION AND CORRELATION OF THE NANHUAN SYTEM, SOUTH CHINA............................................................................................................................................................................................ 3299 Jian Wang, Jun Ding

STABLE ISOTOPE CHEMOSTRATIGRAPHY TO CORRELATE NEOPROTEROZOIC SUCCESSIONS IN SCOTLAND AND IRELAND..................................................................................................................................................................... 3300 Nathalie Grassineau, David Lowry

STRATIGRAPHIC CORRELATION OF POST-GLACIAL EDIACARAN ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE: THE WINDERMERE SUPERGROUP, WESTERN CANADA...................................................................................................................... 3301 Mark Smith, R. W. C. Arnott, Gerald Ross

STRATIGRAPHIC SUBDIVISION AND CORRELATION OF THE EDIACARAN SYSTEM: CHALLENGES AND OPTIONS ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 3302 Shuhai Xiao, Chuanming Zhou, Xunlai Yuan

THE CRYOGENIAN SECTION IN NORTHEASTERN SVALBARD ................................................................................................ 3303 Galen Halverson, Adam Maloof, Matthew Hurtgen

THE GASKIERS GLACIATION AS A SIGNIFICANT DIVIDE IN EDIACARAN HISTORY AND STRATIGRAPHY........................................................................................................................................................................................ 3304 Guy Narbonne

TOWARD EDIACARAN SUBDIVISION AND CORRELATION: PROBLEMS AND POSSIBILITIES...................................... 3305 Jim Gehling, Mary Droser

A CRETACEOUS EPICONTINENTAL SEA: HOW FAR FROM THE STANDARD BIOSTRATIGRAPHIC SCHEMES PLANKTONIC FORAMINIFERAL FAUNAS OF NORTHERN SOUTH AMERICA ARE? .................................... 3306 Diana Espitia Vanegas, Oswaldo Mantilla Muñoz, Claudia Caicedo Nivia, Mauricio Alejandro Pulido Taborda, Vladimir Torres Torres

ASTRONOMICAL CALIBRATION OF THE CRETACEOUS-PALAEOGENE BOUNDARY: CYCLOSTRATIGRAPHY FROM CORE PHOTOGRAPHS OF ODP HOLES 762C, 1001A AND B ........................................... 3307 Dorothée Husson, Bruno Galbrun, Jacques Laskar, Emilia Huret, Silvia Gardin, Nicolas Thibault

CRETACEOUS CHRONOSTRATIGRAPHY: WHY ONLY 25% OF THE STAGES HAVE A RATIFIED GSSP?................... 3308 Isabella Premoli Silva

DEFINITION OF THE UPPER ALBIAN (EARLY CRETACEOUS) BASED ON INOCERAMID BIVALVES .......................... 3309 James S. Crampton, Andy S. Gale, W. Jim Kennedy

GEOCHRONOLOGY FOR THE APTIAN-ALBIAN AND CENOMANIAN-TURONIAN STAGE BOUNDARIES, NORTH GERMANY: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE RE-OS ORGANIC-RICH SEDIMENT GEOCHRONOMETER .............................................................................................................................................................................. 3310 David Selby, Jörg Mutterlose, Daniel J. Condon

INOCERAMUS IANJONAENSIS SORNAY, 1973 - AN INOCERAMID MARKER FOR THE BASE OF THE UPPER MAASTRICHTIAN....................................................................................................................................................................... 3311 Ireneusz Walaszczyk, W. M. John Jagt, Norbert Keutgen

MODIFICATIONS TO THE UPPER CRETACEOUS UC CALCAREOUS NANNOFOSSIL BIOSTRATIGRAPHIC ZONATION SCHEME TO REFLECT RESULTS OF RECENT STAGE-BOUNDARY RESEARCH .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3312 Jackie Lees, Paul Bown

THE APTIAN STAGE: INPUT FROM THE HISTORICAL STRATOTYPE.................................................................................... 3313 Bruno Granier, Michel Moullade, Pierre Ropolo, Guy Tronchetti, Wolfgang Kuhnt

THE SANTONIAN-CAMPANIAN BOUNDARY IN THE NORTHERN CALCAREOUS ALPS (AUSTRIA/GERMANY) ............................................................................................................................................................................. 3314 Michael Wagreich, Herbert Summesberger, Andreas Kroh

TURONIAN-CONIACIAN BOUNDARY; DEFINITION, RECOGNITION AND STRATOTYPE PROBLEMS......................... 3315 Ireneusz Walaszczyk, Christopher J. Wood

GALACTIC YEARS AND GENERAL STRATIGRAPHIC CHART .................................................................................................. 3316 Yuri Papin

MAGNETOSTRATIGRAPHY, RADIOMETRIC DATING, AND CARBON ISOTOPE ANALYSIS OF CONTINENTAL STRATA IN WESTERN CANADA: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE AGE OF THE PALEOCENE-EOCENE BOUNDARY..................................................................................................................................................... 3317 M. E. Evans, J. F. Lerbekmo, L. M. Heaman, K. Muehlenbachs

NEW U-PB AGE FOR PRECAMBRIAN -CAMBRIAN BOUNDARY IN THE MEISHUCUN SECTION, CHINA .................... 3318 Yinxi Wang, Kaijun Zhang, Junyuan Chen, Biao Song, Yuanyuan Wang, Jiedong Yang, Huiming Li

REFINING THE MID-TRIASSIC TIMESCALE.................................................................................................................................... 3319 Quentin Crowley, Dan Condon

SOLVING EARTH HISTORY PROBLEMS WITH THE ASTRONOMICAL TIME SCALE ........................................................ 3320 Linda Hinnov, James Ogg

SYNCHRONIZING ROCK CLOCKS OF EARTH HISTORY............................................................................................................. 3321 Klaudia Kuiper, Alan Deino, Frits Hilgen, Wout Krijgsman, Paul Renne, Jan Wijbrans

TESTING THE MILANKOVITCH HYPOTHESIS: U-PB GEOCHRONOLOGY AND SPECTRAL ANALYSIS OF EOCENE LACUSTRINE SEQUENCES, GREEN RIVER FORMATION, WYOMING, USA ................................................. 3322 Malka Machlus, Jahandar Ramezani, Samuel Bowring, Sidney Hemming

THE EARTHTIME INITIATIVE: A REVIEW OF ACCOMPLISHMENTS AND PROMISE ....................................................... 3323 Noah McLean, Samuel A. Bowring, James F. Bowring, Daniel Condon, Matthew Heizler, Randy Parrish, Jahandar Ramezani, Blair Schoene

A SIMPLIFIED SCHEME TO CLASSIFY THE SURFACES AND GEOMETRIES OF SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY: THE ACCOMMODATION SUCCESSION METHOD ....................................................................................... 3324 Jack Neal, Vitor Abreu

BIOSTRATIGRAPHY: PAST EVOLUTION AND FUTURE CHALLENGES.................................................................................. 3325 Jacques Thierry

CARBON ISOTOPE STRATIGRAPHY - POTENTIAL, PROBLEMS AND QUESTIONS ............................................................ 3326 Helmut Weissert

CARBONATE TURBIDITES AND DEBRIS FLOWS: SEA-LEVEL VARIATIONS VERSUS TECTONIC PROCESSES................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3327 John J. G. Reijmer, Pauline Palmieri, Marc Floquet, Sebastiaan Kerkvliet, Ralph Groen

CREATION AND APPLICATION OF A 3D SYNTHETIC STRATIGRAPHIC AND SEISMIC MODEL USING SYSTEMATIC STRATIGRAPHIC PRINCIPLES AND REALISTIC ROCK PROPERTIES ........................................................ 3328 Christopher Lerch, Troy Thompson, Gillian Apps, Ian Hayes, Markus Leishman, Michael Gardner, Dean Stoughton, Michael Glinsky, Christopher White

CYCLOSTRATIGRAPHY - FROM ORBITAL CYCLES TO GEOLOGIC TIME SCALE ............................................................ 3329 Andre Strasser, Frederik Hilgen, Philip H. Heckel

DEPOSITIONAL PROCESSES AND EROSIONAL EPISODES ON THE BAHAMA ESCARPMENT........................................ 3330 Raymond Freeman-Lynde

DEPOSITIONAL PROCESSES, EROSIONAL EPISODES AND STRATAL GEOMETRIES RECORDED IN THE DEEP AND STEEP SLOPES OF THE ATLANTIC OCEAN: A MARINE GEOLOGIST'S PERSPECTIVE..................... 3331 Maria Bianca Cita, Flavio Jadoul, Fabrizio Berra, Ray Freeman-Linde

INTEGRATING THE CONCEPTS OF LITHOSTRATIGRAPHY AND LITHOFACIES IN APPLIED GEOLOGICAL MAPPING ........................................................................................................................................................................ 3332 Jeroen Schokker, Henk Weerts, Wim Westerhoff

K/T BOUNDARY AND DANIAN GSSP ................................................................................................................................................... 3333 Maria Bianca Cita, Isabella Premoli Silva

LITHOSTRATIGRAPHY STAYS WITH THE TIMES......................................................................................................................... 3334 Brian Pratt

MAGNETOSTRATIGRAPHY - ITS FUTURE: POSSIBILITIES, PITFALLS AND APPLICATIONS ........................................ 3335 Cor Langereis, Wout Krijgsman, Giovanni Muttoni, Manfred Menning

PROGRESS IN CHRONOSTRATIGRAPHY: THE CASE HISTORY OF THE MIOCENE-PLIOCENE BOUNDARY AND ZANCLEAN GSSP..................................................................................................................................................... 3336 Frits Hilgen

QUATERNARY SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY OF THE ADRIATIC SEA: THE ROLE OF SEDIMENT ADVECTION AND SHORT-TERM SEDIMENT FLUX FLUCTUATIONS...................................................................................... 3337 Fabio Trincardi, Antonio Cattaneo, Domenico Ridente, Giuseppe Verdicchio

REPORT OF THE FIRST RESTUDY OF A GLOBAL STRATOTYPE SECTION AND POINT: THE BASE OF THE SILURIAN SYSTEM.......................................................................................................................................................................... 3338 Michael Melchin, Jiayu Rong, S. Henry Williams, Tatyana Koren, Jacques Verniers

SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY OF MUDROCKS: EXAMPLE OF THE BARNETT SHALE, NORTH TEXAS, USA ................................................................................................................................................................................................................ 3339 Prerna Singh, Roger Slatt, William Coffey

SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY PROVIDES A BASIC FRAMEWORK TO CONCEPTUAL MODELS USED TO INTERPRET DEPOSITIONAL SYSTEMS: THE KEY TO SIMPLIFICATION OF THE COMPLEX TERMINOLOGY OF SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY IS TO USE SIMPLE DEPOSITIONAL MODELS.................................. 3340 Christopher Kendall

SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY: INTERPRETATION VERSUS CLASSIFICATION..................................................................... 3341 Nicholas Christie-Blick, Andrew S. Madof, Stephen F. Pekar

ST. STEPHENS QUARRY, ALABAMA (SSQ) COREHOLE: AN INTEGRATED MAGENTO-, BIO-. ISOTOPIC, AND SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHIC REFERENCE SECTION FOR THE ICEHOUSEGREENHOUSE TRANSITION ................................................................................................................................................................. 3342 Kenneth Miller, James Browning, Miriam Katz, James Wright, Marie-Pierre Aubry, Bridget Wade, Benjamin Cramer, Andrew Kulpecz, Yair Rosenthal

STRATAL STACKING PATTERNS AND KEY BOUNDING SURFACES: THE BASIS FOR A STANDARD SYSTEM FOR SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHIC ANALYSIS .............................................................................................................. 3343 Octavian Catuneanu, Henry Posamentier

THE HIRNANTIAN STAGE AND ITS GSSP: A RECORD OF RAPID GLOBAL CLIMATE CHANGE.................................... 3344 Stanley Finney

THE LATEST MIOCENE - EARLIEST PLIOCENE MEDITERRANEAN MEGA-CYCLE IN SEA-LEVEL ............................ 3345 Jean-Pierre Suc, Georges Clauzon, Francois Bache, Jean-Jacques Cornée, Jacques Deverchère, Narjess El Euch-El Koundy, Serge Ferry, Hervé Gillet, Christian Gorini, Gilles Lericolais, Johanna Lofi, Mihaela Carme Melinte-Dobrinescu, Speranta-Maria Popescu, Jean-Loup Rubino, Françoise Sage

THE NEWEST GEOLOGICAL TIME PERIOD: THE EDIACARAN ............................................................................................... 3346 Jan Zalasiewicz

THE PLIENSBACHIAN GSSP DEFINITION (MESOZOIC, LOWER JURASSIC) : A CASE STUDY........................................ 3347 Jacques Thierry

TWO APPROACHES TO SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHIC CLASSIFICATION............................................................................. 3348 Ashton Embry, Erik P Johannessen, Donald Owen, Benoit Beauchamp

A COMBINATION OF GEOSTATISTIC, FUZZY LOGIC AND MULTI-CRITERIA TECHNIQUES TO THE ASSESSMENT OF GROUNDWATER VULNERABILITY TO POLLUTION.................................................................................. 3349 María José García-Soldado, Mario Chica-Olmo, Víctor Rodríguez-Galiano, Juan Antonio Luque-Espinar

A GEOSTATISTICAL APPROACH TO WATER QUALITY SPATIAL ANALYSIS AT MUNICIPAL LEVEL ....................... 3350 María José García-Soldado, Mario Chica-Olmo, Juan Antonio Luque-Espinar, Víctor Rodríguez-Galiano

CHEMICAL STATE OF THE SUBSURFACE WATER BODY IN SZIGETKÖZ (DANUBE RIVER, HUNGARY) AND RECHARGING EFFORTS........................................................................................................................................ 3351 Peter Scharek, Pal Liebe, Gyorgy Don

CLIMATIC CYCLES IN AQUIFERS ACROSS SPAIN ........................................................................................................................ 3352 Juan Antonio Luque-Espinar, Eulogio Pardo-Igúzquiza, Mario Chica-Olmo, María José García-Soldado

CONCEPT, STRUCTURE AND THE CONTENTS OF GROUND WATERS MONITORING IN MOSCOW TERRITORY ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 3353 Gleb Batrak, Stanislav Semenov

CRYPTOSPORIDIUM AND GIARDIA IN GROUNDWATER FROM NORWEGIAN CRYSTALLINE BEDROCK WELLS - A SMALL STUDY ................................................................................................................................................ 3354 Sylvi Gaut, Lucy Robertson, Bjorn Gjerde, Atle Dagestad, Bjorge Brattli

DEEP HYDROGEOLOGIC RESERVOIRS INVESTIGATIONS BY SURFACE AND SUBSURFACE ANALYSES IN EASTERN TUNISIA ....................................................................................................................................................... 3355 Mourad Bedir, Mohamed Soussi, Riadh Chebbi, Sami Khomsi, Ramzi Gharsalli, Jamel Shimi, Fethi Lachaal

ENVIRONMENTAL ASPECTS IN ETHANOL PRODUCTION RELATED TO VINASSE DISPOSAL AND GROUNDWATER ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 3356 Sueli Yoshinaga Pereira, Paulo Pereira

EVALUATION OF THE SENSIVITYOF THE GROUND WITH EROSION USINGTHE TELEDETECTION AND THE GIS: CASE OF THE CATCHEMENT AREA OF THE SROU RIVER MIDDLE ATLAS, MOROCCO ................... 3357 Mohamed Zahraoui, El Bouqdaoui Khadija, Mohamed El Wartiti, Mohamed Rouchdi, Driss Fadli

EXPLORING THE RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN FLOW DURATION CURVES AND THE SURFACE GEOLOGY OF WATERSHEDS ............................................................................................................................................................... 3358 Yoshiyuki Yokoo

GEOCHEMICAL APPRAISAL OF FLUORIDE CONTAMINATION OF GROUNDWATERS OF RIVER SINDHANUR SUB-BASIN, KOPPAL AND RAICHUR DISTRICTS, KARNATAKA ..................................................................... 3359 Tejaswai Lakkundi

GEOCHEMICAL STUDY OF GROUNDWATER DRAINING INTO A LARGE-SCALE TUNNEL, NE JAPAN: SOURCES AND STYLE OF MIGRATION OF WATER INFILTRATING UNDERGROUND IN A HUMID TEMPERATE CLIMATE REGION ......................................................................................................................................................... 3360 Hiroshi Kawaraya, Daizo Ishiyama, Osamu Matsubaya

GROUND WATER FLOW MODELING FOR THE TOWN OF BEAUFORT WEST ..................................................................... 3361 Olivia Lebogang Nhleko

GROUND WATERS DYNAMIC REGIME IN URBAN TERRITORIES ........................................................................................... 3362 Gleb Batrak, Stanislav Semenov

GROUND-WATER REMEDIATION USING IN SITU REDOX MANIPULATION: PRELIMINARY STUDY OF MODEL-BASED EVALUATION OF CONTROLLED-RELEASE SYSTEM.................................................................................... 3363 Yongje Kim, Eung Seok Lee, Ganming Liu, Franklin Schwartz, Motomu Ibaraki

HISTORICAL FLOOD CHRONOLOGY AND HYDROLOGICAL RISK IN COASTAL AREAS (AMALFI, ITALY) .......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3364 Eliana Esposito, Sabina Porfidio, Crescenzo Violante, Flavia Molisso

HYDROGEOLOGICAL AND GEOCHEMICAL INVESTIGATION OF A MULTI-SOURCE AQUIFER SYSTEM........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 3365 Sergio Grassi, Michele Amadori, Gianni Cortecci, Marco Doveri

HYDROGEOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE SOUTHERN PART IN JAPAN ............................................................. 3366 Tokuo Kishii

HYDROGEOLOGICAL STRUCTURE OF UNCONSOLIDATED LAYERED SEDIMENTS DEPOSITED IN THE LIFT ZONE OF THE BOSO PENINSULA, JAPAN ..................................................................................................................... 3367 Masayuki Ishibashi, Hideyo Takahata, Tomoyo Hiyama, Hiroshi Fujita, Hidekazu Yoshida, Hisashi Nirei

HYDROGEOLOGICAL SUBSTANTIATION OF INDUSTRIAL SEWAGE LAND DISPOSAL IN KAZAKHSTAN AREA ............................................................................................................................................................................... 3368 Daut Kasimbekov, Dulat Kalitov, Vyacheslav Zavaley, Liza Kalitova

HYDROGEOLOGICAL ZONATION OF THE TERRITORY OF KAZAKHSTAN (METHODIC PRINCIPLES AND ZONATION SCHEME)..................................................................................................................................................................... 3369 Tolykbai Aituarov, Daut Kassymbekov, Dulat Kalitov

HYDROGEOLOGICAL, HYDROGEOCHEMICAL AND ISOTOPE GEOCHEMICAL FEATURES OF THE GROUNDWATER SYSTEMS IN ISPARTA AND ENVIRONS, SW TURKEY ................................................................................ 3370 Selma Demer, Nevzat Ozgur

INFLUENCE OF CLIMATIC VARIATIONS ON THE GROUNDWATER OF MOUNTAIN AREAS: THE CASES OF MOUNT CUCCO AND GUALDO MOUNTAINS (CENTRAL APENNINES) .............................................................. 3371 Lucio Di Matteo, Costanza Cambi, Roberto Checcucci, Walter Dragoni, Daniela Valigi

INTERPRETATION OF A PUMPING TEST CONDUCTED IN THE MIXING ZONE BETWEEN A THERMAL AQUIFER AND A SURFACE AQUIFER USING PHYSICO-CHEMICAL PARAMETERS MONITORING ............................. 3372 Jean-Yves Josnin, Stephanie Gallino

LONG-TERM CHANGES OF HYDROGEOLOGICAL AND HYDROLOGICAL CONDITIONS IN THE OB RIVER BASIN (WESTERN SIBERIA)..................................................................................................................................................... 3373 Viktor Lgotin, Oleg Savichev, Tomsk Tomskgeomonitoring

MANAGEMENT OF COMPLEX AQUIFERS IN TIMES OF CLIMATIC CHANGE: THE CASE OF THE VOLCANIC VULSINO AQUIFER (CENTRAL ITALY) ...................................................................................................................... 3374 Lucio Di Matteo, Walter Dragoni, Cecilia Giontella, Francesca Lotti

NUMERICAL MODELS AS A TOOL OF QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE GROUNDWATER BASIN MANAGEMENT .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 3375 Katsuhiro Fujisaki

QUALITATIVE AND QUANTITATIVE STATUS OF THE SHALLOW AQUIFER FROM THE S AND SW ROMANIA .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3376 Rodica Macalet, Dumitru Dragusin, Mihai Radescu, Ion Stanescu, Camelia Cazacu

REGIONAL-SCALE PREDICTION OF HYDROLOGICAL INDEXES IN UNGAUGED BASINS WITH LOWPERMEABILITY SEDIMENTARY ROCKS .......................................................................................................................................... 3377 Federico Cervi, Lisa Borgatti, Alessandro Corsini, Francesco Ronchetti

ROLE OF THE STATE MONITORING SYSTEM OF UNDERGROUND WATERS IN THE ASSESSMENT OF GEOECOLOGICAL SITUATION OF THE CASPIAN AREA (ATYRAU REGION, KAZAKHSTAN) ....................................... 3378 Nurgul Saburova, Zhuma Kadyrgaliyeva, Viktor Chshen, Vyacheslav Zavaley

STATE OF SURFACE WATER NETWORK IN THE BALAN MINING AREA .............................................................................. 3379 Lucia Robu, Ion Niculae Robu

TRADITIONAL DEVICES OF RAIN WATER HARVESTING FOR THE ARTIFICIAL RECHARGE OF THE GROUND WATER IN THE GREAT THAR DESERT OF INDIA ...................................................................................................... 3380 Sunil Kumar Trivedi, Bhawani Shanker Paliwal, Meeta Khilnani

UNCERTAINTIES IN RISK ASSESSMENT OF POLLUTED SITES; THE EFFECT OF SOIL HETEROGENEITY ON TRANSPORT OF CONTAMINANTS .......................................................................................................... 3381 Auli Kuusela-Lahtinen, Eevaliisa Laine, Pasi Vahanne

AN ATTEMPT OF DIGITAL HYDROGEOLOGICAL MAPPING OF THE VOLGA-KHOPER ARTESIAN BASIN ............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 3382 Andrey Zastrozhnov, Vladimir Petrov, Olga Zhuravleva, T. N. Saevets, A. I. Valieva

APPLYING THE PRECAUTIONARY PRINCIPLE TO THE ASSESSMENT AND MANAGEMENT OF GROUNDWATER POLLUTION RISK: AN EXEMPLIFICATION REGARDING NITRATES COMING FROM AGRICULTURAL ACTIVITIES .............................................................................................................................................................. 3383 Enrico Cameron, Gian Francesco Peloso, Giorgio Pilla, Gianfranco Ciancetti, Luca Garavaglia

CHEMICAL AND ISOTOPIC INVESTIGATIONS-CLUES TO SOURCES OF GROUNDWATER QUALITY DETERIORATION IN WADI AL BIH AQUIFER OF RAS AL-KHAIMAH EMIRATE, NORTHERN PART OF THE UNITED ARAB EMIRATES (UAE) ................................................................................................................................................ 3384 Ahmed Murad, Hassan Garamoon, Hind Al-Nuaimi

CLARIFYING SEASONAL VARIATION OF SALT AND WATER BOUNDARY BY HIGH POWER ELECTRICAL SURVEY AND TEMPERATURE MEASUREMENT................................................................................................. 3385 Hisafumi Asaue, Akinobu Miyakoshi, Satoshi Tomimori, Atsunao Marui

DATA DEFICIENCY: ATTEMPT GROUNDWATER FLOW MODELING OR NOT?.................................................................. 3386 Andreas Panagopoulos, Stefi Drakopoulou, Vasilis Perleros

EFFECTS OF FACIES OF SAND DEPOSITS ON HYDRAULIC CONDUCTIVITY ...................................................................... 3387 Takuya Urakoshi, Takeshi Kawagoe

HIDROGEOLOGICAL MAPPING OF THE WATER-BEARING OF THE AREA OF ARARAQUARA-SP, IN SCALE 1:25000 ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 3388 Fábio Meaulo, Antonio Saad, Alex Lima

HYDRODYNAMICAL-THERMAL MODELLING OF AN ALPINE THERMAL SYSTEM: INFLUENCE OF PALEOCLIMATIC EVENTS .................................................................................................................................................................... 3389 Stephanie Gallino, Jean-Yves Josnin, Marc Dzikowski

HYDROGEOCHEMISTRY CHARACTERIZATION OF NEIMA, MUBAZZARAH AND AIN BU SUKHANAH AREAS IN THE WEST OF THE SOUTHEASTERN PART OF AL-AIN AREA, UNITED ARAB EMIRATES (UAE) ............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3390 Faris Mahgoub, Ahmed Murad

HYDROGEOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF SOME ARTESIAN AQUIFERS IN THE MIDDLE VENETIAN PLAIN (NE, ITALY) ............................................................................................................................................................. 3391 Paolo Fabbri, Enrico Marcolongo, Alessia Rosignoli, Pietro Zangheri

HYDROGEOLOGICAL MODEL IN A TEST AREA OF THE ALBAN HILLS (ROME) ............................................................... 3392 Lucio Martarelli, Silvestro Furnari, Monica Moroni

HYDROGEOPHYSICS OF CERRO PRIETO DAM, NE MEXICO.................................................................................................... 3393 Vsevolod Yutsis, Héctor De León Gómez, Anatolyi Kotsarenko, Dirk Masuch Oesterreich, Fátima Izaguirre Valdes

HYDROLOGICAL MODELLING OF THE SEMI-ARID ANDARAX RIVER BASIN IN SOUTHERN SPAIN ......................... 3394 Flemming H. Andersen, Simon Stisen, Inge Sandholt, Sara Jorreto, Antonio Pulido, Karsten H. Jensen

HYDROSTRATIGRAPHICAL ANALYSIS OF THE FLUVIO-DELTAIC AQUIFER SYSTEM IN EASTERN BENGAL BASIN .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 3395 Mohammad A. Hoque, William G. Burgess

IMPROVEMENT OF PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF REGIONAL HYDROGEOLOGICAL AND HYDROGEOCHEMICAL MAPPING ..................................................................................................................................................... 3396 Vladimir Petrov, Evgeny Baskov, Andrey Zastrozhnov

INTEGRATED ADVANCED GEOPHYSICAL STUDIES IN DECCAN TRAP BASALT FOR GROUNDWATER EXPLORATION IN CENTRAL INDIA ................................................................................................................................................... 3397 Dewashish Kumar, N. S. Krishnamurthy, Subash Chandra, Aadil Nabi Bhatt, P. D. Sreedevi, Shakeel Ahmed

KNOWLEDGE BASED GROUNDWATER QUALITY INVESTIGATION WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO OCCURRENCE OF EXCESSIVE FLUORIDE IN SHIVANI WATERSHED, SOUTH INTERIOR KARNATAKA, USING GEOSPATIAL INFORMATION SYSTEM ................................................................................................... 3398 Basavanna Mahadevappa

NEAR SHORE RADIO FREQUENCY-ELECTROMAGNETICS IN HYDROGEOLOGICAL STUDIES................................... 3399 Amelia Carvalho Dill, Tibor Stigter

QUALITY OF GROUND WATER WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO BACTERIOLOGICAL CONTAMINATION IN BANGALORE CITY, KARNATAKA, SOUTH INDIA ............................................................................... 3400 Hemamalini Rajanna

RADIOMETRIC DATA AS AN AUXILIARY TOOL FOR HYDROGEOLOGICAL MAPPING AND GROUNDWATER MONITORING IN HARD ROCK AQUIFERS - EXPERIENCES FROM RADON MEASUREMENTS IN BAVARIA ............................................................................................................................................................ 3401 Gerold Diepolder

RARE EARTH ELEMENTS IN WATER FROM SEDIMENTARY BEDROCKS OF SIKHOTE-ALINE RIDGE, RUSSIA.......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3402 Natalia Kharitonova, George Chelnokov, Elena Vakh

SOME NATURAL AND ANTHROPOGENIC SOURCES OF GROUNDWATER CONTAMINATION IN NORTHWEST HIMALAYAS.................................................................................................................................................................... 3403 M. Asim Yousafzai

DETERMINATION OF SUSTAINABLE GROUND WATER USE..................................................................................................... 3404 Mark Anderson, Donald Pool

GROUNDWATER DEPLETION FROM CONFINING LAYERS ....................................................................................................... 3405 Leonard Konikow, Christopher Neuzil

GROUNDWATER RECHARGE INDUCED CYCLIC OPENING AND CLOSURE OF ALPINE VALLEYS ............................. 3406 Simon Loew, Jürgen Hansmann

HYDROGEOLOGY OF THE INDIAN HIMALAYAS: A REVIEW ................................................................................................... 3407 Ritesh Arya

RESPONSE TO RAINFALL OF GROUNDWATER LEVEL IN APULIAN (SOUTHERN ITALY) AQUIFER.......................... 3408 Vincenzo Simeone, Davide Mancarella

THE RATE AND TIMING OF DIRECT MOUNTAIN FRONT RECHARGE IN AN ARID ENVIRONMENT .......................... 3409 Alan L Mayo, Greg T Carling, David G Tingey

UTILIZING DRY PALAEO-CHANNELS OF THE VEDIC SARASVATI RIVER IN THE ARID AND SEMIARID REGIONS OF NORTHWESTERN INDIA FOR THE ARTIFICIAL RECHARGE OF GROUND WATER .................... 3410 Kanhaiya Lal Shrivastava, Bhawani Shanker Paliwal

A METHOD FOR VULNERABILITY ASSESSMENT WITH RESPECT TO LEACHING OF PESTICIDES TO GROUNDWATER IN DENMARK. A MODELLING AND META-MODELLING APPROACH .................................................. 3411 Peter Van Der Keur, Bo Vangso Iversen, Mogens Greve, Soren Torp, Anker Lajer Hojberg, Jeanne Kjaer, Erik Nygaard

APPLIANCE OF HYDRODYNAMICAL MODEL ON GROUNDWATER SOURCE FISEROV SALAS (SERBIA): POSSIBILITY OF GROUNDWATER SOURCE PROTECTION.................................................................................... 3412 Miroslav Krmpotic, Dusan Polomcic, Veselin Dragisic, Vladimir Zivanovic

COMBINED USE GROUND AND SURFACE WATER........................................................................................................................ 3413 Elena Proshkina

CONTAMINATION RISK MAPPING OF MARTIL-ALILA DETRITAL AQUIFER OF TETOUAN PROVINCE, MOROCCO........................................................................................................................................................................... 3414 Mohamed Draoui, Bartolomé Andreo-Navarro, Kamal Targuisti El Khalifi, Jamal Stitou, Rabie Bardai, Ali Maate

CURRENT STATE OF GROUNDWATER USE IN SPAIN .................................................................................................................. 3415 Juan Antonio López-Geta, Loreto Fernández, Alberto Batlle, Ana Castro, Luis Ocaña

DIVISION OF YIMUQUAN WELL FIELD PROTECTION ZONE, BAODING, CHINA ............................................................... 3416 Yuanqing Tong, Jinying Li, Xiuming Wang, Jijiao Fan

ECOLOGICALLY BASED ASSESSMENT OF SURFACE WATER IMPACT ON GROUNDWATER ....................................... 3417 Barbara Thulin, Hans Jurgen Hahn

EFFECT OF GROUNDWATER PARTICLES ON ELEMENT DISTRIBUTION AND ITS IMPLICATION FOR HYDROGEOCHEMISTRY IN AS-AFFECTED AQUIFERS OF THE HETAO BASIN, INNER MONGOLIA .......................... 3418 Huaming Guo, Xiaohui Tang, Suzhen Yang, Bo Zhang, Yuan Li

EVALUATION, MANAGEMENT AND PROTECTION OF GROUNDWATER RESOURCES IN SEMI-ARID ZONES: STUDY OF THE WATER RECHARGE PROBLEMATIC IN A SEMI-ARID ZONE (CLIMATIC AND ANTHROPIC IMPACTS): THE CASE OF THE ESSOUIRA AQUIFERS SYSTEM (MOGADOR, MOROCCO) ..................... 3419 Mohammed Bahir

EVOLUTION AND CONSERVATION OF GROUNDWATER IN NORTH CHINA PLAIN.......................................................... 3420 Yuhong Fei, Zhaoji Zhang, Fenge Zhang, Zhao Wang, Yong Qian

GEOCHEMICAL AND STABLE ISOTOPIC EVOLUTION OF THE AQUIFER SYSTEM IN QINGSHUIHE BASIN, NORTHWESTERN CHINA......................................................................................................................................................... 3421 Xiangquan Li, Xinwei Hou, Li Zhang

GIS-BASED CARTOGRAPHY FOR THE ASSESSMENT AND MANAGEMENT OF GROUNDWATER RESOURCES: APPLICATIONS TO URBAN HYDROGEOLOGY.................................................................................................... 3422 Maria Jose Afonso, Ana Pires, Alberto Gomes, Maria Eugenia Lopes, Nicole Devy Vareta, Jose Manuel Marques, Helder Chamine

GROUND WATER MANAGEMENT IN UZBEKISTAN...................................................................................................................... 3423 Aslon Mavlonov, Viatcheslav Borisov

GROUND WATER MONITORING WITHIN THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION - INFORMATION BASIS FOR GROUND WATER RESOURCES MANAGEMENT ............................................................................................................................. 3424 Sergey Spektor

GROUNDWATER BASIN MONITORING SYSTEM IN CHIBA PREFECTURE, JAPAN ............................................................ 3425 Atsushi Kagawa, Kunio Furuno, Hisashi Nirei, Takashi Kusuda

GROUNDWATER LOWERING IN LIMESTONE FOR HOLMA RAMP AND CUT AND COVER TUNNEL FOR MALMØ CITYTUNNEL PROJECT............................................................................................................................................... 3426 Per Beck Laursen, Ditte Lykkesborg Pedersen, Kristoffer Vrang

GROUNDWATER POLLUTION IN GÜMÜÞHACÝKÖY (AMASYA) AQUIFER, TURKEY....................................................... 3427 Arzu Fyrat Ersoy

GROUNDWATER RENEWABILITY IN THE DEEP CONFINED AQUIFER, NORTH CHINA PLAIN .................................... 3428 Zongyu Chen, Jixiang Qi, Wen Wei, Ying Wang

GROUNDWATER RESIDENCE TIME AND NITRATE CONTAMINATION IN SHALLOW AQUIFERS FORMED IN CRYSTALLINE ROCKS AND BASIN SEDIMENTARY FILLS (CZECH REPUBLIC) ........................................ 3429 Renata Kadlecova, Frantisek Buzek, Harald Oster, Jiri Bruthans

GROUNDWATER RESOURCES IN THE CARPATHIAN MOUNTAINS ........................................................................................ 3430 Enciu Petru, Marin Palcu, Mariana Enciu

HYDROCHEMISTRY OF MAIN GROUNDWATER BASINS OF ALBANIA.................................................................................. 3431 Xhume Kumanova

HYDROCHEMISTRY, ORIGIN AND RECHARGE ESTIMATES OF GROUNDWATER IN THE ORDOS PLATEAU, CHINA...................................................................................................................................................................................... 3432 Lihe Yin

HYDROGEOECOLOGICAL CONDITIONS OF USTYURT AND SUBSTANTIATION FOR RATIONAL USE OF UNDERGROUND WATERS ............................................................................................................................................................... 3433 Shukhrat Radjabov, Nasirdjan Takhirov

HYDROGEOLOGICAL CONDITIONS IN THE DANUBE ALLUVIAL PLAIN IN THE VOJVODINA REGION, SERBIA ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 3434 Dragica Stojiljkovic, Gordana Sekularac, Milica Rajic

HYDROGEOLOGICAL INVESTIGATIONS IN SIWALIK FOOTHILLS USING REMOTELY SENSED DATA .................... 3435 Demchig Oyun

IDENTIFICATION AND MANAGEMENT OF STRATEGIC GROUNDWATER BODIES FOR EMERGENCY SITUATIONS IN PORTUGAL (IMAGES) .............................................................................................................................................. 3436 Mariateresa Condesso De Melo, Judite Fernandes, Carla Midões, Helena Amaral, Carlos Costa Almeida, Manuel Augusto Marques Da Silva, João José Lopo Mendonça

IDENTIFICATION OF HYDROGEOLOGICAL KEY STRUCTURES IN NW IBERIA WATERSHEDS: A REGIONAL HYDROGEOMORPHOLOGICAL APPROACH............................................................................................................ 3437 Jose Teixeira, Maria Jose Afonso, Alberto Gomes, Ricardo Pinho, Augusto Perez Alberti, Jose Martins Carvalho, Jose Manuel Marques, Helder Chamine

INCORPORATION OF AQUIFER STORAGE CAPACITY FOR IMPROVED GUARANTEE IN WATER SUPPLY......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3438 Juan Antonio López-Geta, Sergio Martos-Rosillo

LIGNITE EXPLOITATION IMPACT ON GROUNDWATER RESOURCES IN SW ROMANIA ................................................ 3439 Marin Palcu, Gheorghe Witek, Andrei Briceag, Mihaela Melinte

PALEOGEOGRAPHICAL RECOSTRUCTION OF THE STRUCTURE ON THE AQUIFERS PRESENT IN AN INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPED AREA IN SOUTHERN SICILY (INTERACTIONS AMONG): DISCHARGE, SALT-WATER INTRUSION AND POLLULANT TRANSPORT ....................................................................................................... 3440 Mario Dipasquale, Nunzia Mazzurco

PATTERN OF SEEPAGE FROM INDIRA GANDHI CANAL AND RECHARGING OF GROUND WATER IN PARTS OF THE COMMAND AREA IN NORTHWESTERN RAJASTHAN, INDIA: A GEOELECTRICAL RESISTIVITY SURVEY............................................................................................................................................................................. 3441 Alka Baghela, Bhawani Shanker Paliwal

STUDY OF SPACE DISTRIBUTION AQUIFER PARAMETERS AS A BASIS OF AN EFFECTIVE OPERATION AND MANAGEMENT OF GROUND WATER............................................................................................................. 3442 Pavel Nagevich, Olga Chebotareva

TECTONIC CONTROL OF GEOTHERMAL RESOURCES IN THE PERIPHERAL AREA OF ORDOS BASIN, NORTHERN CHINA................................................................................................................................................................................... 3443 Guiling Wang, Wenjing Lin

THE RELEVANCE OF VOLCANIC ROCKS DIFFERENTIATION IN AQUIFER VULNERABILITY ASSESSMENTS ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 3444 Raul Morales, Ramiro Rodriguez

THE RESEARCH ABOUT THE GROUNDWATER AND VEGETATION ECOLOGICAL RELATIONSHIPS IN THE MANAS RIVER BASIN, NORTHWESTERN CHINA............................................................................................................ 3445 Shaoyu Liu, Zhiming Liu, Shuangping Han, Dehua Chen, Xiuyan Wang, Xiaoni Zhou

UNDERGROUND WATERS EVOLUTION OF A HYPER-GENESIS ZONE IN CONDITIONS OF TECHNOGENESIS IN THE TURANIAN PLATFORM ....................................................................................................................... 3446 Shukhrat Radjabov, Nasirdjan Tahkirov

USE OF LOW-MINERALIZED GROUND WATER FOR THE WATER SUPPLY OF OIL AND GAS INDUSTRY FACILITIES IN NORTH-EAST CASPIAN SEA REGION ............................................................................................ 3447 Zhuma Kadyrgaliyeva, Viktor Chshen, Vyacheslav Zavaley

ASSESSMENT OF HYDROGEOCHEMICAL HAZARD AND RISK IN THE URBANIZED TERRITORIES........................... 3448 Irina Galitskaya, Irina Pozdnyakova, Leonid Toms

DEPLETING GROUND WATER RESOURCES WITH AN ALARMING RATE IN THE GREAT THAR DESERT OF INDIA AND AN URGENT NEED TO CHECK THE UNCONTROLLED EXPLOITATION OF THE GROUND WATER AND TO GO FOR THE ARTIFICIAL RECHARGE IN THE REGION................................................ 3449 Bhawani Shanker Paliwal

GROUNDWATER CONDITIONS IN HARD VOLCANIC ROCKS OF MAHARASHTRA STATE, WESTERN INDIA............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3450 Costantino Faillace

GROUNDWATER MANAGEMENT UNDER HYDROGEOLOGIC UNCERTAINTY IN AN OVEREXPLOITED AQUIFER ................................................................................................................................................................. 3451 Nikitas Mylopoulos, Pantelis Sidiropoulos

GROUNDWATER QUALITY ASSESSMENTS IN HARD ROCK TERRAIN .................................................................................. 3452 Bo Olofsson, Jonathan Mattsson

HYDROGEOLOGICAL AND HYDROCHEMICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF ALLUVIAL GROUNDWATER AND RIVER WATER IN THE NAKDONG RIVER BASIN................................................................................................................. 3453 Se-Yeong Hamm, Jae-Yeol Cheong, Jeong-Hwan Lee, Hyoung-Soo Kim, Sang Il Lee

HYDROGEOLOGY AND RECHARGE PERIODS OF THE UNCONFINED AND CONFINED ALLUVIAL AQUIFERS IN FRIULI VENEZIA GIULIA............................................................................................................................................ 3454 Giuliana Franceschini, Franco Cucchi, Luca Zini, Francesco Treu

NATURAL CONTAMINATION OF ARSENIC IN GROUNDWATER OF KOREA ....................................................................... 3455 Joo Sung Ahn, Kyung-Seok Ko, Chul-Min Chon

REMOTE SENSING AND GIS APPROACH IN SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT AND MANAGEMENT OF THE GROUND WATER RESOURCES IN SEMI-ARID REGIONS OF THE THAR DESERT..................................................... 3456 Trilok Shanker Sharma, Nand Kumar Kalra

THE TENDENCIES OF HYDROGEOLOGICAL MAPPING AND PROBLEMS OF COMPILING MAPS OF NEW GENERATION .................................................................................................................................................................................. 3457 Vladimir Kurennoy

CHARACTERIZATION OF BANK FILTRATION AQUIFER USING SEDIMENT SEQUENTIAL ANALYSIS AND WATER QUALITY............................................................................................................................................................................ 3458 Kyung-Seok Ko, Heejun Suk, Gitak Chae

GEOLOGICAL FACTORS CAUSING THE HETEROGENEITY OF PERMEABILITY IN FRACTURED SANDSTONE-MUDROCK ROCK MASSES .......................................................................................................................................... 3459 Xiaowei Jiang, Li Wan, Xusheng Wang, Sihai Liang

GROUNDWATER MODELLING OF THE EFFECTS OF THE TUNNEL CONSTRUCTION THROUGH HALLANDSASEN ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 3460 Flemming Damgaard Christensen, Lars Moller Markussen, Magnus Gynnemo, Ulf Johansson

GROUNDWATER VULNERABILITY MAP OF POLAND AS USEFUL TOOL FOR RISK ASSESSMENT TO GROUNDWATER RESOURCES ............................................................................................................................................................. 3461 Stanislaw Witczak, Robert Duda, Joanna Karlikowska, Anna Zurek

IDENTIFYING NEW WATER RESOURCES IN EMILIA-ROMAGNA REGION, ITALY ........................................................... 3462 Paolo Severi, Luciana Bonzi

A SIMPLIFIED MODEL FOR PROBABILISTIC ASSESSMENT OF THE RISK OF GROUNDWATER CONTAMINATION .................................................................................................................................................................................... 3463 C. L. Winter

ANALYSIS OF IN SITU EXPERIMENTS USING THE EIS (ELECTRICAL IMPEDANCE SPECTROMETRY) METHOD ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3464 Cinzia Miracapillo, Jana Parilkova

AQUIFER PROPERTIES IN MALAYA BELAYA VALLEY............................................................................................................... 3465 Jouni Pihlaja

ASSESSMENT OF AQUIFER VULNERABILITY USING 2D RESISTIVITY PROFILING.......................................................... 3466 Atle Dagestad, Einar Dalsegg

COMBATING NEGATIVE IMPACT OF GREEN REVOLUTION ON GROUNDWATER, SOIL AND LAND IN HARYANA, INDIA...................................................................................................................................................................................... 3467 Shrenik Kumar Lunkad, Anita Sharma

ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT OF THE AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL ACTIVITIES IN THE FERTILE VALLEY OF LOURES - CONSTRUCTION OF RISK CARTOGRAPHY...................................................................... 3468 Maria Teresa Durães Albuquerque, Luís Filipe Tavares Ribeiro, Maria Catarina Rosalino Da Silva

FORMATION OF EARTH FISSURES CAUSED BY EXPLOITATION OF DEEP GROUNDWATER IN THE HENGSHUI AREA, NORTH CHINA PLAIN ......................................................................................................................................... 3469 Xiuyan Wang, Yizhong Zang, Jinzhe Wang, Shuangping Han, Changli Liu, Xiangquan Li

GEOLOGY AND GROUND WATER STRORAGE CAPACITY IN JEJU VOLCANIC ISLAND ................................................. 3470 Byoung-Woo Yum, Ki-Hwa Park, Dong-Chan Koh, Yongje Kim

GROUNDWATER RESOURCES AND ITS MANAGEMENT FOR RATIONAL USE ................................................................... 3471 Afia Akhtar

HOW TO MANAGE THE DRINKING WATER SOURCE IN THE URBAN AREA? - THE CASE OF LJUBLJANSKO POLJE AQUIFER ......................................................................................................................................................... 3472 Branka Bracic Zeleznik

INTEGRATED MANAGEMENT OF SURFACE AND GROUNDWATER RESOURCES OF THE RIVER GASH BASIN, SUDAN ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 3473 Abdel Hafiz Gadelmula

MAIN GEOTHERMAL AREAS IN ROMANIA ..................................................................................................................................... 3474 Enciu Petru, Cristina Dumitrica

MANAGEMENT OF THE ENVIRONMENTAL RESOURCES OF THE KANTO GROUNDWATER BASIN IN JAPAN -GROUNDWATER LEVEL, LAND SUBSIDENCE AND MONITORING SYSTEM- ....................................................... 3475 Kunio Furuno, Takashi Kusuda, Hisashi Nirei, Atsushi Kagawa, Osamu Kazaoka

MANAGEMENT PRACTICES AND GLOBAL CHANGE - EFFECTS ON GROUNDWATER, THE KEY RESILIENCE FACTOR FOR LAKE ST LUCIA, SOUTH AFRICA................................................................................................... 3476 Lars Vaeret, Bruce Kelbe, Ricky H. Taylor

MEASURING NETWORK WITH IMPLEMENTED REAL TIME COMMUNICATION FOR DRINKING WATER SURVEILLANCE IN KARST AQUIFERS. A CONTRIBUTION TO IMPLEMENT THE WFD (WATER FRAMEWORK DIRECTIVE) WITHIN WATER SUPPLIES ............................................................................................ 3477 Hermann Stadler, Erich Klock, Paul Skritek, Andreas Farnleitner

PUBLIC PARTICIPATION IN MEASURING THE RAINFALL PROVIDES ADEQUATE VARIABILITY.............................. 3478 Sreedevi Pagadala, Shakeel Ahmed

RISE IN GROUNDWATER IN NORTHWESTERN RAJASTHAN, INDIA ...................................................................................... 3479 Arun Kumar Shandilya

RIVER BASEFLOW OF THE CRETACEOUS SYSTEM IN THE ORDOS BASIN, CHINA ......................................................... 3480 Lihua Feng, Jiahong Feng

SOIL-WATER INTERFACE STUDIES FOR EVALUATION OF GROUNDWATER POLLUTION IN AND AROUND INDUSTRIAL TOWN OF LUDHIANA, INDIA ................................................................................................................... 3481 Gurtek Gill, Harish Arora

THE AGE OF DEEP AQUIFERS IN MILAN PROVINCE: DEVELOPMENT OF A NEW I.E.B.- TRITIUM CALIBRATION CURVE ............................................................................................................................................................................ 3482 Maurizio Gorla

UNDERSTANDING THE FATE OF NITRATES IN HARD-ROCK AQUIFERS THROUGH AN INTEGRATED ISOTOPIC, EXPERIMENTAL AND MODELLING APPROACH ..................................................................................................... 3483 Helene Pauwels, Virginie Ayraud Vergnaud, Laurent Andre, Luc Aquilina, Marie Christine Dictor, Thierry Labasque, Mohamed Azaroual

WATER QUALITY AND ARSENIC POLLUTION IN GROUND OF BANGLADESH................................................................... 3484 Hamidur Rahman

3D GEOLOGICAL MODELLING OF SUPERFICIAL DEPOSITS AS A BASIS FOR 3D HYDROGEOLOGICAL MODELLING: UTILISING SITE INVESTIGATION DATA FROM ON AND AROUND A UK NUCLEAR LICENSED SITE....................................................................................................................................... 3485 Nicholas Smith, Edward Henderson

CLIMATE-DEPENDENT DYNAMICS OF HIGH-ARCTIC SUBPERMAFROST GROUNDWATER SYSTEMS IN SVALBARD............................................................................................................................................................................................. 3486 Sylvi Haldorsen, Michael Heim, Barrie Dale, Jon Y. Landvik, Martine Van Der Ploeg, Antoon Leijnse, Otto Salvigsen, Jon Ove Hagen

GEOCHRONOLOGY AND ARSENIC CONCENTRATION OF THE PLEISTOCENE-HOLOCENE AQUIFERS IN THE CENTRAL PART OF THE BENGAL BASIN, BANGLADESH...................................................................... 3487 Md. Nehal Uddin, John W Whiteny, M. Mustofa Alam, Asm Woobaid Ullah

GLOBAL CLIMATE CHANGES IN MEDITERRANEAN ANTROPOGENE AS THE CORE CATALYST FOR CREATION OF THE REGIONAL AQUIFER SYSTEMS IN KARST COASTAL ZONES ............................................................ 3488 Boris Mijatovic

GROUNDWATER: CHALLENGES AND LONG TERM SOLUTIONS ............................................................................................ 3489 Alice Aureli

HOLOCENE DYNAMICS OF THE SALT-FRESH GROUNDWATER INTERFACE UNDER A SAND ISLAND, INHACA, MOZAMBIQUE......................................................................................................................................................................... 3490 Lars Vaeret, Sylvi Haldorsen, Antoon Leijnse, Fortunato Cuamba

NORWEGIAN AQUIFERS AND CLIMATE CHANGE ....................................................................................................................... 3491 Panagiotis Dimakis

PALEO-CLIMATE OF THE BOISE AREA, IDAHO (USA) FROM THE LAST GLACIAL MAXIMUM TO THE PRESENT BASED ON GROUNDWATER δ2H AND δ18O COMPOSITIONS................................................................................. 3492 Alan L Mayo, Melissa E Schlegel, Steve T Nelson, David G Tingey

PORE WATER QUALITY EXISTING WITHIN ALLUVIAL MARINE CLAY AT NAKAGAWA LOWLAND IN KANTO PLAIN, CENTRAL JAPAN................................................................................................................................................... 3493 Mieko Uchiyama, Akihiko Inamura, Toshimichi Nakanishi, Katsumi Kimura

SENSITIVITY OF WETLANDS TO CLIMATE CHANGE AND ANTHROPOGENIC ACTIVITIES.......................................... 3494 Chrystelle Auterives, Luc Aquilina, Olivier Bour, Melanie Davranche

TESTS FOR MODELLING THE UNSTEADY BEHAVIOUR OF A KARSTIC AQUIFER ........................................................... 3495 Ali Salim Joodi, Patrick Alberic, Stanislas Sizaret, Stephane Binet, Ary Bruand

THE GROUNDWATER FLOW SYSTEM AND HYDROGEOLOGIC STRUCTURE BASED ON THE QUATERNARY AND TEPHRO-STRATIGRAPHY IN THE NORTHERN FOOT AREA OF MOUNT FUJI, CENTRAL JAPAN ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 3496 Takashi Uchiyama, Satoshi Koshimizu

THE INFLUENCE OF SOIL AND BEDROCK ON THE QUALITY OF THE GROUNDWATER IN THE PROVINCE OF OULU, NORTHERN FINLAND................................................................................................................................... 3497 Raija Pietila

THE PAGANICO HOLES (LUCCA PLAIN, TUSCANY) PRODUCED BY INDISCRIMINATE WATER PUMPING IN A FRAGILE HYDROGEOLOGICAL CONTEXT ....................................................................................................... 3498 Mara Dell'Aringa, Roberto Giannecchini, Alberto Puccinelli, Diego Lo Presti, Giacomo D'Amato Avanzi

THE PAST, THE PRESENT AND THE FUTURE OF THE ARAL SEA ............................................................................................ 3499 Boris Pinhasov, Tatyana Pryadunenko

GEOCHEMICAL MODELING OF THE NUBIAN SANDSTONE AQUIFER, NORTH KHARGA AREA, WESTERN DESERT, EGYPT ................................................................................................................................................................... 3500 Esam El Sayed, Mohamed El Kashouty

MANAGEMENT OF SPRING WATER SUPPLY IN EARTHQUAKE AFFECTED AREAS: CHALLENGES ENCOUNTERED IN NWFP, PAKISTAN................................................................................................................................................ 3501 Bahadar Nawab, Ola Stedje Hanserud, Kim Rudolph-Lund

THE ISSUES OF OVER- EXPLOITATION AND HUMAN INDUCED CONTAMINATION OF GROUNDWATER IN NWFP, PAKISTAN .............................................................................................................................................. 3502 Bahadar Nawab, Ola Hanserud, Kim Rudolph-Lund

A HOLISTIC APPROACH TO WATSAN PROJECTS IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES .............................................................. 3503 Kim Rudolph-Lund

A SIMPLE COST-EFFECTIVE TECHNIQUE FOR GROUNDWATER RECHARGE THROUGH DEFUNCT DUG-WELL .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3504 Sreedevi Pagadala, Shakeel Ahmed, Subrahmanyam Kambhampati

DECISION SUPPORT SYSTEM FOR CATCHMENT MANAGEMENT WITH FOCUS ON MINING IMPACTS ON GROUNDWATER IN ARID ZONES................................................................................................................................................. 3505 Luis Ribeiro, Ana Buxo, Jorge Quintanilla, Maria Eugenia Garcia, Ricardo Oyarzún , Nicole Kretschmer , Marcela Venegas, Percy Jimenez, Paul Younger, Jaime Amezaga, Tobias Roetting, Jorge Loredo

GROUNDWATER MANAGEMENT AS AN AGENT OF SOCIAL CHANGE ................................................................................. 3506 Stephen Ragone

POVERTY MITIGATION IN SEMI-ARID BASALTIC TERRAIN IN WESTERN INDIA THROUGH SOIL AND WATER CONSERVATION PRACTICES: THE ROLE OF UNESCO-IUGS-IGCP PROJECT NO. 523 "GROWNET" .............................................................................................................................................................................................. 3507 Shrikant Daji Limaye

SUSTAINABLE GROUNDWATER DEVELOPMENT FOR SMALL VILLAGES OF UNDERDEVELOPED COMMUNITIES BY SIMPLE, LOW-COST TECHNOLOGY ............................................................................................................ 3508 Costantino Faillace

THE INTERNATIONAL GROUNDWATER RESOURCES ASSESSMENT CENTRE (IGRAC): A VALUABLE SOURCE OF GROUNDWATER INFORMATION FOR LOW-INCOME COUNTRIES................................................................ 3509 Jac Van Der Gun

TRAINING EFFORTS FOR WATER RESOURCE DEVELOPMENT ON SOUTHWEST CHINA'S KARST REGIONS...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3510 Chris Groves, Daoxian Yuan

APPLICATION OF COMBINED IP - RESISTIVITY SOUNDINGS FOR DELINEATION OF AQUIFERS IN THE GANGA ALLUVIUM - A CASE STUDY........................................................................................................................................ 3511 V. K. Sharma, D. C. Singhal, A. K. Awasthi

AQUIFER VULNERABILITY ASSESSMENTS IN FAULTED URBAN AREAS. IRAPUATO AND SALAMANCA MEXICO ............................................................................................................................................................................ 3512 Ramiro Rodriguez, Isaias Rodriguez

COMPARISION OF GEOPHYSICAL SIGNALS AT SUCCESS AND FAILED WELLS IN A KHONDALITIC TERRAIN...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3513 Venkateswara Rao Bekkam

HYDROLOGICAL, HYDROCHEMICAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL ISOTOPE DATA TO CHARACTERIZE THE HYDROGEOLOGY OF LAKE AWASSA CATCHMENT, CENTRAL ETHIOPIAN RIFT VALLEY, ETHIOPIA .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3514 Zenaw Tessema

REMOTE SENSING AND GEO-ELECTRICAL SOUNDINGS DATA FOR THE LOCATION OF SUITABLE GROUND WATER ZONES IN VINDHYAN SUPERGROUP COMPACT ROCK TERRAIN ....................................................... 3515 Girish Kumar Mayachar

USGS FIRM YIELD ESTIMATOR MODEL: EVALUATING THE INFLUENCE OF SMALL RESERVOIRS ON GROUNDWATER RECHARGE........................................................................................................................................................ 3516 Maura Allaire

AGGRESSIVE GROUNDWATER CHEMISTRY CAUSED BY UNDERGROUND CONSTRUCTIONS .................................... 3517 Fredrik Mossmark, Lars O Ericsson, Lars-Olof Dahlström, Hans Hultberg, Malin Norin

DISTRIBUTION OF HYDRAULIC CONDUCTIVITY IN FRACTURED COMPACT GRANITE DEFINED BY HYDRAULIC TESTS AND GEOPHYSICAL LOGGING..................................................................................................................... 3518 Lenka Rukavickova, Jiri Lukes

PERMEABILITY OF GRANITIC ROCKS. CASE OF STUDY: THE WESTERN SECTOR OF SPANISH CENTRAL SYSTEM ................................................................................................................................................................................... 3519 Miguel Mejias, Renard Philippe, Glenz Damian

VALIDATION OF MODELING TEAM SOLUTION AND MATRIX POROSITY OF GRANITIC ROCKS............................... 3520 Michal Vanecek, Radek Hanus, Lucie Dolezalova, Jana Michalkova, Petra Rousova, Karel Sosna, Hana Krizova, Jiri Zaruba, Tomas Navratil, Petr Nakladal, Milan Broz, Jan Rohovec, Michal Polak, Martin Milicky

CONFIRMATORY LARGE-SCALE TRACER TESTS AT THE FORSMARK SITE ..................................................................... 3521 Peter Andersson

DEFORMATION ZONES AND FRACTURE DOMAINS AT FORSMARK, SWEDEN: A BASIS FOR HYDROGEOLOGICAL AND HYDROGEOCHEMICAL MODELLING ......................................................................................... 3522 Michael Stephens, Assen Simeonov

DETECTION OF THE NEAR-SURFACE REDOX FRONT IN CRYSTALLINE BEDROCK, SWEDEN.................................... 3523 Henrik Drake, Eva-Lena Tullborg

EXPERIENCES FROM LARGE-SCALE, HYDRAULIC CROSS-HOLE TESTS IN THE FORSMARK AREA, SWEDEN ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3524 Jakob Leven

HALOGENS IN WATERS FROM THE NEW GOTTHARD RAIL BASE TUNNEL: A TALE OF WATERROCK INTERACTION IN A FRACTURED BASEMENT AQUIFER ............................................................................................... 3525 Ulrike Seelig, Ingrid Stober, Kurt Bucher

HYDROGEOLOGICAL CHARACTER OF THE BEDROCK IN THE FORSMARK AREA, SWEDEN, BASED ON SINGLE-HOLE HYDRAULIC TESTS.............................................................................................................................................. 3526 Sven Follin

PORE WATER IN CRYSTALLINE ROCKS AS AN ARCHIVE OF LONG-TERM HYDROGEOLOGICAL EVOLUTION................................................................................................................................................................................................ 3527 Florian Eichinger, Niklaus, H. Waber, John A. T. Smellie

SITE-DESCRIPTIVE MODELING OF GEOLOGICAL REPOSITORY SITES IN SWEDEN ...................................................... 3528 Jan-Olof Selroos

TEMPORAL CHEMICAL INSTABILITY AND SPACE VARIABILITY OF GROUNDWATER IN GRANITE ....................... 3529 Tomas Paces, Vladimir Blaha, Lenka Rukavickova

THE HYDROGEOCHEMICAL MODELING APPROACH USED WITHIN THE SWEDISH SITE INVESTIGATION PROGRAMME........................................................................................................................................................... 3530 Marcus Laaksoharju, John Smellie, Eva-Lena Tullborg, Maria Gimeno, Javier Gomez, Luis Auque, Jorge Molinero, Ioana Gurban, Lotta Hallbeck, Gunnar Buckau, Mel Gascoyne, Bill Wallin

FLUORESCEIN URANIN DETECTION BY TV CAMERAS .............................................................................................................. 3531 Lucie Dolezalova, Radek Hanus, Michal Polak, Petr Nakladal

FRACTURE ANALYSIS DETERMINED BY INTEGRATION OF BORING-CORE DESCRIPTIONS AND BOREHOLE TV IMAGES: EXAMPLE FROM THE LATE CRETACEOUS TOKI GRANITE IN THE CENTRAL PART OF JAPAN.................................................................................................................................................................... 3532 Cheikhna Dia

GEOLOGICAL-HYDROGEOLOGICAL MAP OF SITE SUITABILITY FOR UNDERGROUND INJECTION OF LIQUID INDUSTRIAL WASTE IN DEEP WATER-BEARING UNITS WITHIN RUSSIA ..................................................... 3533 Sergey Svyatovets

GROUNDWATER RECHARGE AND FLOW IN CRYSTALLINE FORMATION IN SUDETY MTS......................................... 3534 Stanislaw Stasko

KEY FEATURES OF THE NEAR-SURFACE HYDROGEOLOGY OF THE FORSMARK AREA, SWEDEN .......................... 3535 Per-Olof Johansson

ROUGHNESS EFECTS ON FLUID FLOW AND TRANSPORT: IMPLICATIONS FOR PREDICTIVE MODELING.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3536 Donald Slottke, Richard Ketcham, Bayani Cardenas, John Sharp Jr

SUPER-REGIONAL GROUNDWATER MODELLING IN HARD ROCK TERRAIN - EVALUATION OF CONCEPTUAL SIMPLIFICATIONS AND MODEL UNCERTAINTIES.......................................................................................... 3537 Lars O. Ericsson, Johan Holmen, Ingvar Rhen, Niklas Blomquist

THE HYDRAULIC ANISOTROPY OF THE FRACTURED CRYSTALLINE ROCKS AT THE ÄSPÖ HARD ROCK LABORATORY .............................................................................................................................................................................. 3538 Gunnar Gustafson, Ingvar Rhen, Lars Rosen

THREE-DIMENSIONAL DISCRETE FRACTURE NETWORK SIMULATIONS OF FLOW AND TRACER MIGRATION BASED ON LAXEMAR SITE DATA (SWEDEN) ........................................................................................................ 3539 Andrew Frampton, Vladimir Cvetkovic

AREAL EXPLOITATION OF GROUNDWATER IN COASTAL DUNES ........................................................................................ 3540 Silvina Carretero, Eduardo Kruse

HYDROGEOLOGICAL OVERVIEW OF THE ADRIATIC KARST ISLANDS BASED ON DIVERSE PARAMETERS ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 3541 Josip Terziae

HYDROGEOLOGICAL, HYDROCHEMICAL AND ISOTOIC STUDY OF THE SFAX DEEP AQUIFER GROUNDWATER IN TUNISIA................................................................................................................................................................ 3542 Badiaa Chulli, Mourad Bedir

IMPACT OF GROUNDWATER RESOURCE MANAGEMENT ON COASTAL AQUIFERS AND ADJACENT WETLANDS IN SOUTH PORTUGAL..................................................................................................................................................... 3543 Tibor Stigter, Amelia Carvalho Dill

THREE-DIMENSIONAL NUMERICAL SIMULATION OF DENSITY-DEPENDENT GROUNDWATER FLOW AND SALT TRANSPORT AT A PROPOSED COASTAL LOW AND INTERMEDIATE LEVEL RADIOACTIVE WASTE DISPOSAL SITE ............................................................................................................................................ 3544 Chan-Sung Oh, Jun-Mo Kim

TWO COASTAL AQUIFERS IN INDIA RESPECTIVELY IN OMAN AND MANAGEMENT OPTIONS ................................. 3545 Gunnar Jacks, C Unnikrishnan Warrier, Mahaad Shammas

DISCHARGE ANALYSIS AND POTENTIAL OF RESHEN KARSTIC SPRING (SHARAZOOR PLAIN IRAQI KURDISTAN REGION) ................................................................................................................................................................ 3546 Salahalddin Ali, Zoran Stevanovic, Mikdad Al-Jabbari

ISOTOPIC AND HYDROCHEMICAL INVESTIGATION OF GROUNDWATER SALINISATION IN A COASTAL AQUIFER SYSTEM; MILAS BASIN, SW TURKEY ........................................................................................................ 3547 Ipek F. Barut, Bedri Alpar

KARST AQUIFER PROTECTION OF THE NANDONG SUBTERRANEAN STREAM,MENGZI, YUNNAN, CHINA BASED ON HYDROGEOLOGICAL ANALYSES................................................................................................................... 3548 Guanghui Jiang

KARST GROUNDWATER USE IN THE CARPATHIAN-BALKAN REGION ................................................................................ 3549 Zoran Stevanovic

KARST SPRING DISCHARGE AS INDICATOR OF DROUGHTS ................................................................................................... 3550 Francesco Fiorillo

METHODOLOGICAL APPROACH FOR CONTAMINATION RISK ASSESMENT IN CARBONATE AQUIFERS.................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3551 Jesus Maria Vias, Bartolome Andreo, Maria Jesus Perles

MINING ACTIVITIES AND ITS INFLUENCE ON THE LEVELS OF PH AND ALKALINITY IN FLUVIAL WATERS ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3552 Elenice Fritzsons, Luiz Eduardo Mantovani, Antonio Carlos Gondim, Anselmo Chaves Neto

MODELING THE HYDRAULIC RESPONSE OF A FIRST-MAGNITUDE SPRING IN THE FLORIDAN AQUIFER...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3553 Ronald Green, Lili Yu, Kirk Hatfield, Stan Williams

ROLE OF SUPERFICIAL FORMATIONS IN THE RECHARGE PROCESSES OF A CHALK KARSTIFIED AQUIFER...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3554 Joel Brown, Jean-Paul Dupont, Joel Rodet, Anne Motelay, Benoit Laignel, Nicolas Massei, Abderrahim Jardani

STUDY OF THE HYDRODYNAMIC AND HYDROCHEMICAL EVOLUTION OF THE CARBONATE AQUIFER ÁGUILAS-GUINCHÓN OVER A PROLONGED PERIOD OF PUMPED EXTRACTION (SEVILLE, SPAIN) ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3555 Sergio Martos-Rosilo, Miguel Rodríguez-Rodríguez, Juan Antonio López-Geta

STUDY ON CHARACTERISTICS OF AQUIFER MEDIA OF QINMUGUAN KARST SUBTERRANEAN RIVER SYSTEM, CHONGQING, CHINA .............................................................................................................................................. 3556 Pingheng Yang, Jianyin Luo, Qiufang He, Yinglun Kuang, Wenhao Yuan

STUDY ON THE HETEROGENEITY OF WATER RESOURCES IN A TYPICAL PEAK CLUSTER DEPRESSION KARST AREA IN YUNNAN, CHINA............................................................................................................................ 3557 Fang Guo

SUPERFICIAL DRAIN FROM TAKIRS OF USTURT PLATEAU AS A SOURCE FOR STORAGE OF DRINKING WATER ................................................................................................................................................................................... 3558 Gani Mavlyanov

THE CLASSIFICATION AND ORIGIN OF HETEROGENEITY OF KARST AQUIFERS ........................................................... 3559 Daoxian Yuan

THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN STALAGMITE GROWTH RATE AND CARBON AND OXYGEN ISOTOPE RECORDS FROM STALAGMITE D4 AND ITS INTERPRETATION ........................................................................... 3560 Xiaoyan Zhu, Meiliang Zhang, Hai Cheng, Yushi Lin, Jiaming Qin

AN INTEGRATED STRATEGY FOR GOVERNMENT-SPONSORED SCIENCE.......................................................................... 3561 Mark Myers

CONTRIBUTION OF GEOLOGICAL SURVEYS TO PREVENTION AND MITIGATION OF GEOHAZARDS..................... 3562 Marko Komac

FROM GEOLOGICAL COLLECTIONS TO PUBLIC AWARENESS............................................................................................... 3563 Stefan Marincea, Antoneta Seghedi, Delia-Geogeta Dumitras

GEOLOGICAL SURVEYS FACING GLOBAL CHANGE................................................................................................................... 3564 Johnny Fredericia, Morten Smelror

GEOLOGICAL SURVEYS IN 2030 : MAJOR PROSPECTIVE ISSUES ........................................................................................... 3565 Jacques Varet

GEOLOGICAL SURVEYS OF THE WORLD........................................................................................................................................ 3566 Agamenon Dantas, Iran Machado, José Guedes Andrade

INTERNATIONAL LARGE-SCALE MAPPING PROJECTS: RESULTS OF THE EUROPEAN, ASIAN AND NORTH AMERICAN GEOLOGICAL SURVEY COOPERATION.................................................................................................... 3567 O. V Petrov, T. N Koren, S Shokalsky

ONEGEOLOGY - AN OPPORTUNITY FOR GEOLOGICAL SURVEYS TO MAKE A GLOBAL IMPACT ............................ 3568 Ian Jackson

THE CONTRIBUTION OF GEOLOGICAL SURVEYS TO WORLD-CLASS SCIENCE .............................................................. 3569 John Ludden

THE GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF JAPAN, PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE ................................................................................ 3570 Kato Hirokazu, K Wakita, Y Suzuki

THE GSO'S: "PRACTICALLY USEFUL AND SCIENTIFICALLY IMPORTANT"- MISSION IMPOSSIBLE OR MISSION COMPLETED?................................................................................................................................................................... 3571 Morten Smelror, Johnny Fredericia

WHY DO WE NEED A GLOBAL ORGANISATION OF GEOLOGICAL SURVEYS? .................................................................. 3572 Patrice Christmann

ASCENT OF THE OLYMPIANS: GEOLOGY, CLIMATE, OR ASTRONOMY?............................................................................ 3573 Timothy Wyatt

BIOGEOCHEMICAL ASSESSMENTS OF POSSIBLE TSUNAMI DEPOSITS IN A SEMI-DRY LAGOON AT PATARA, SW TURKEY ............................................................................................................................................................................. 3574 Selma Unlu, Bedri Alpar, Yildiz Altinok, Cenk Yaltirak, Naside Ozer, Sena Akcer

BOSNIAN VALLEY OF THE PYRAMIDS - SCIENTIFIC EVIDENCE ............................................................................................ 3575 Sam Osmanagich

CONSTRAINTS IN IDENTIFYING HISTORICAL EARTHQUAKES USING ARCHAEOLOGICAL INFORMATION .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 3576 Spyros Pavlides, Alexandros Chatzipetros

DID THE EGYPTIANS KNOW NORWAY?........................................................................................................................................... 3577 Werner Wickboldt

GEOARCHAEOLOGICAL MAP OF THE PO PLAIN NEAR IMOLA, NORTHERN ITALY ...................................................... 3578 Stefano Marabini, Gian Battista Vai

HOLOCENE CLIMATIC VARIABILITY IN SOUTHERN ITALY: GEOARCHAELOGICAL AND TEPHROSTRATIGRAFICAL DATA ...................................................................................................................................................... 3579 Vincenzo Amato

ICE AGE ENVIRONMENT AND PALEOLITHIC SETTLEMENTS IN NORTHERN RUSSIA - RESULTS FROM GEO-ARCHAEOLOGICAL INVESTIGATIONS ALONG THE URAL MOUNTAINS..................................................... 3580 John Inge Svendsen, Pavel Pavlov, Herbjørn Heggen, Jan Mangerud, Wil Roebroeks, Anne Karin Hufthammer

INTEGRATED GEOARCHAEOLOGICAL RESEARCH IN THE BISHRI REGION, MIDDLE EUPHRATES ........................ 3581 Mitsuo Hoshino, Tsuyoshi Tanaka, Toshio Nakamura, Hidekazu Yoshida, Takeshi Saito, Kazuhiro Tsukada, Yusuke Katsurada

INVESTIGATIONS ON 2400-1600 B.C. CHARCOAL REMNANTS FROM TELL MARDIK....................................................... 3582 Gemma B. L. Coccolini

PREHISTORICAL AND HISTORICAL LANDSCAPES AT THE KILLADANGAN COMPLEX, IRELAND: EVIDENCE FROM GEOARCHAEOLOGY, GEOMYTHOLOGY AND PLACENAMES.............................................................. 3583 Kathryn Moore, Kieran Ryan

RECONSTRUCTION OF ALEXANDRIA'S COASTAL ZONE ILLUMINATES HOMER'S VALIDITY ................................... 3584 Athena Chalari, Stavronikos Papamarinopoulos, George Papatheodorou, George Ferentinos

RECONSTRUCTION OF THE INTENTIONAL FIRE HISTORY AND ENVIRONMENTAL TRANSITION IN THE SONI PLATEAU, CENTRAL JAPAN, BASED ON THE ANALYSES OF CHARCOAL FRAGMENTS AND POLLEN OF THE MIRE SEDIMENTS ......................................................................................................................................... 3585 Jun Inoue, Ryo Nishimura, Hikaru Takahara

THE EFFECT OF ECOLOGICAL AND CLIMATIC CHANGES ON THE HUMAN POPULATION IN EUPHRATES FLOOD-PLAIN (HADITHA AREA): DURING 11000 Y.B.P TO PRESENT............................................................ 3586 Abed Al-Dulaimy

THE WELL IN THE SETTLEMENT, A SOURCE FOR HUMAN-ENVIRONMENTAL INTERACTION AND PALAEOHYDROLOGICAL SITUATION IN SOUTHERN SWEDEN .............................................................................................. 3587 Magnus Hellqvist

CONSTRUCTION GROUND INVESTIGATIONS INSIDE THE AACHEN CATHEDRAL USING INVASIVE AND NON-INVASIVE METHODS ........................................................................................................................................................... 3588 Tomas M. Fernandez-Steeger, Christoph Gruetzner, Klaus Reicherter

FURTHER INTERPRETATION TRENDS OF SHALLOW GEORESISTIVITY ANOMALIES OBTAINED NEAR SAN PIERO A GRADO BASILICA (PISA)................................................................................................................................. 3589 Giovanni Finzi Contini

GEOCHEMICAL INDICATORS UTILIZATION IN THE SETTLE OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL DOMESTIC AREAS OF ACTIVITY ............................................................................................................................................................................... 3590 Mario Alejandro Caria

LIFE, CIVILIZATION AND ARCHAEOLOGY .................................................................................................................................... 3591 Oleg Khavroshkin

PALAEOPEDOLOGICAL AND MAGNETIC STUDY OF THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL COMPLEX KYRYKOBA IN THE WESTERN KAZAKHSTAN REGION ............................................................................................................................ 3592 Veronica Alekseeva, Andrey Alekseev, Vitaly Demkin, Murat Sdykov

PATINA ON THE BEDROCKS AND MONUMENTAL BUILDINGS OF THE GIZA REGION, EGYPT................................... 3593 Franc Zalewski

PYRAMID-LIKE MOUNT KAILASH (TIBET): STRUCTURE AND CONSTRUCTION .............................................................. 3594 Sergei Balalaev, Aleksandr Redko

SEARCH OF SOME EGYPTIAN PYRAMIDS: INSTRUMENTS, METHODS, FIRST RESULTS ............................................... 3595 Dmitrii Pavlov, Vladislav Tsyplakov, Oleg Khavroshkin

SEISMIC ACOUSTIC RESEARCH ON IDENTIFICATION OF ARCHEOLOGICAL SITES IN SUBMERSIBLE ZONES............................................................................................................................................................................. 3596 Sorin Anghel, Gabriel Ion

SEISMIC FIELDS AND SIGNALS PECULIARITIES BESIDES ARCHEOLOGY MONUMENTS AND OTHER SYSTEMS...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3597 Sam Osmanagich, O. B. Khavroshkin, V. V. Tsyplakov

SEISMIC NOISE OF SNOWFRU (DAHSHRU) PYRAMID: SPACE INFLUENCE......................................................................... 3598 Oleg Khavroshkin, Dmitrii Pavlov, Vladislav Tsyplakov

SEISMIC-PHYSICAL STRUCTURAL MODEL OF PYRAMIDS AND WAVE FOCUSING ......................................................... 3599 Oleg Khavroshkin, Dmitrii Pavlov, Vladislav Tsyplakov

STUDY OF THE EFFECTIVENESS OF THE OHMMAPPER RESISTIVITY-METER FOR 3D INVESTIGATION IN SENTINUM ROMAN TOWN............................................................................................................................. 3600 Marta Bottacchi, Tommaso Colonna, Sara Mariani, Fabio Mantovani, Maura Medri

THE RED PYRAMID: A SURPRISE OF RECUMBENT EXTERNAL BLOCK............................................................................... 3601 Oleg Khavroshkin, Anna Trushnikova

THE RED PYRAMID: CHEMICAL COMPOSITION OF EXTERNAL BLOCKS .......................................................................... 3602 Oleg Khavroshkin, Dmitrii Pavlov, Irma Roschina

AN UNCOMMON REGISTRATION OF MAN-INDUCED LANDSCAPE CHANGES AT THE MESSCHENVELD PALIMPSEST SITE ................................................................................................................................................. 3603 Henk Woldring, Piet Cleveringa, Jeroen Schokker, Hein De Wolf

CLIMATE AND HUMAN-INDUCED LAND COVER CHANGE IN THE RECHARGE AREA OF XIANGSHUI RIVER, SW CHINA DURING THE HOLOCENE: INSIGHTS FROM THE PRESENCE AND ABSENCE OF THE RIVERINE TUFA............................................................................................................................................................................... 3604 Zaihua Liu, Hongchun Li, Naijung Wan

GEOLOGICAL AND CLIMATIC LIMITATIONS ON AGRICULTURAL DEVELOPMENT OF THE FOREST ZONE AT THE EAST EUROPEAN PLAIN ............................................................................................................................................ 3605 Olga Trapeznikova

HILLFORTS AS RECORDS OF HUMAN AND NATURE INTERACTIONS HISTORY ............................................................... 3606 Vita Turuka, Laimdota Kalnina, Andrejs Vasks

HOLOCENE ENVIRONMENTAL AND CLIMATIC CHANGES EVIDENCED AT LAKE MALIQ (ALBANIA) AND HISTORY OF THE HUMAN SETTLEMENT .............................................................................................................................. 3607 Eric Fouache, Stephane Desruelles, Michel Magny, Amandine Bordon, Cecile Oberweiler, Céline Coussot, Gilles Touchais, Petrika Lera, Anne-Marie Lezine, Ulrich Von Grafenstein, Soumaya Belmecheri, Jean-Jacques Tiercelin

HOLOCENE ENVIRONMENTAL VARIABILITY, THE RISE, AND FALL OF AN ELYMIAN POLITY (WESTERN SICILY)................................................................................................................................................................................... 3608 Heinzel Chad, Michael Kolb, Kari Hjelle

HUMAN INTERACTIONS WITH THE GEOSPHERE IN HISTORIC AND PREHISTORIC MINING AREAS ....................... 3609 Thomas Raab, Jorg Volkel

HUMAN-LANDSCAPE INTERACTIONS ON THE TEHRAN PLAIN DURING THE NEOLITHICCHALCOLITHIC, TRANSITION AND IRON AGE: 14C AND OSL DATING OF ALLUVIAL FAN DEPOSITS AT TEPE PARDIS, IRAN........................................................................................................................................................................... 3610 Gavin Gillmore, Tom Stevens, Robin Coningham, Cathy Batt, Hassan Fazeli, Ruth Young, Jan-Pieter Buylaert

QUATERNARY LANDSCAPE EVOLUTION AND HUMAN OCCUPATION IN NORTHWESTERN ARGENTINA................................................................................................................................................................................................ 3611 Liliana Del Valle Neder, Maria Marta Sampietro Vattuone

RECONSTRUCTION OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS FOR SELECTED CULTURAL PERIODS IN AN OLD SETTLEMENT AREA ...................................................................................................................................................................... 3612 Alexandra Raab, Jorg Volkel

SUSTAINABILITY OUT OF THE PAST: HOW GEOARCHAEOLOGY CAN SAVE THE PLANET......................................... 3613 Erika Guttmann

AL-HAJAR AL-ASWAD (THE HOLY BLACK STONE) ..................................................................................................................... 3614 Parvaiz Habibullah, Ahmad Rashid

CHARACTERISTICS AND SOURCES OF THE DIMENSION STONE USED ON SIGNIFICANT HISTORIC BUILDINGS AND MONUMENTS IN SLOVAKIA................................................................................................................................ 3615 Rudolf Holzer, Marek Laho, Martin Bednarik, Vladimir Greif

CONGLOMERATES OF LOMBARDY (ITALY): CHARACTERS AND ARCHITECTURAL USE ............................................ 3616 Roberto Bugini, Luisa Folli

DIMENSION STONES OF BUDA CASTLE (BUDAPEST, HUNGARY), DIFFERENTIAL WEATHERING AND DURABILITY............................................................................................................................................................................................... 3617 Akos Torok, Johanna Bauer, Christiane Schneider, Jennifer Ziesch

GEOLOGICAL MONUMENTS GEOSITES AND CULTURAL HERITAGEOF INDIA: CONSERVATION............................. 3618 N/A GEOLOGY IN URBAN SETTING............................................................................................................................................................ 3619 Angela Almeida

INNOVATIVE EXPERIENCES OF CULTURAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL MAPPING ALONG THE KASBAH ROAD ON THE SAHARAN SIDE OF THE HIGH ATLAS (SOUTH-EASTERN MOROCCO)..................................................... 3620 Felice Di Gregorio, Maria Teresa Melis, Dris Fadli, Mohamed Zarhaoui, Mohamed Wartiti

ORIGIN OF THE ROCK OF THE SANTA MA DEL NARANCO'S VAULT (ASTURIAN PRE-ROMANESQUE) ................... 3621 González Beatriz, Marcos Celia, Menéndez-Casares Eduardo

PETROGRAPHICAL CHARACTERIZATION, WEATHERING SUSCEPTIBILITY AND SUPPLY ASSESSMENT OF HISTORICAL BUILDING SANDSTONE FROM ANCIENT QUARRY REGION IN NE SLOVENIA ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3622 Sabina Kramar

POEMS, MONUMENTS AND OVERFLOWS TELL HISTORY OF ROMAN RIVER AUSER, NOW SERCHIO..................... 3623 Giovanni Finzi Contini

STONE DECAY IN GRANITIC BUILDINGS: ONE EXAMPLE OF THE ROLE OF GEOLOGY IN CULTURAL HERITAGE ........................................................................................................................................................................... 3624 Angela Almeida, Arlindo Begonha

STONE MATERIALS' ARCHIVES: THE CASE STUDY OF THE RIMINALDI'S LITHOTHEQUE IN FERRARA, ITALY...................................................................................................................................................................................... 3625 Elena Marrocchino, Maria Teresa Gulinelli, Elena Bonatti, Carmela Vaccaro

THE SAGALASSOS QUARRY LANDSCAPE: BRINGING ANCIENT QUARRIES IN CONTEXT ............................................ 3626 Patrick Degryse

THE SYSTEM OF PROTECTED GEOLOGICAL OBJECTS IN THE KOMI REPUBLIC (THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION) ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 3627 Mikhaol Tarbaev, Alexander Borovinskikh, Nikolay Khoroshkeev, Evgeniy Izyurov, Igor Burtsev, Piotr Yukhtanov

A GEOLOGICAL APPROACH TO ANCIENT STONE QUARRY LANDSCAPES......................................................................... 3628 Tom Heldal

FROM QUARRIES TO MONUMENTS; 2000-YEARS OF USE OF HUNGARIAN TRAVERTINE............................................. 3629 Akos Torok

GEOLOGICAL INTERPRETATION OF BUILDING MATERIALS OF THE HISTORICAL GABALA, SHEKI REGION IN THE ANCIENT CAUCASUS, ALBANIA.......................................................................................................................... 3630 Robert Mobili

GEOLOGY AND CULTURAL LANDSCAPE IN THE NETHERLANDS.......................................................................................... 3631 Henk Weerts, Henk Baas, Menne Kosian

GROUNDWATER MONITORING AND MODELLING FROM AN ARCHAEOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE: POSSIBILITIES AND CHALLENGES .................................................................................................................................................... 3632 Hans De Beer

VOLUME 5 MULTIDISCIPLINARY APPROACHES TO THE INVESTIGATION OF ANCIENT QUARRIES IN EGYPT: ENHANCING OUR UNDERSTANDING OF ANCIENT QUARRYING IN ANTIQUITY .............................................................. 3633 Elizabeth Bloxam

PROVENANCE OF ANCIENT STONE AS SEEN BY FAUSTINO CORSI (1771-1845) AND REVISED IN THE 21ST CENTURY .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 3634 Lisa Cooke

PROVENANCE STUDIES OF BUILDING MATERIALS USED AT THE GOTHIC PART OF ST. VITU'S CATHEDRAL IN PRAGUE ....................................................................................................................................................................... 3635 Jan Valek, Antonin Zeman, Petr Chotebor, Petr Mechura

THE ANCIENT QUARRY LANDSCAPES OF EGYPT: AN OUTSTANDING HERITAGE AT RISK ........................................ 3636 Per Storemyr, Elizabeth Bloxam, Tom Heldal, Adel Kelany

THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SELBU MILLSTONE QUARRIES: 400 YEARS OF STONE INDUSTRY IN THE WILDERNESS .................................................................................................................................................................................... 3637 Gurli Birgitte Meyer, Tor Grenne

THE USE OF NATURAL STONE IN NORWEGIAN ARCHITECTURE: FROM GERMAN INFLUENCE TO A NATIONAL STYLE .................................................................................................................................................................................... 3638 Oystein James Jansen

ENGINEERING GEOLOGY CONDITIONS AND SEISMIC VULNERABILITY OF ANCIENT STRUCTURES IN CENTRAL ASIA..................................................................................................................................................................................... 3639 Nadira Mavlyanova

GEOLOGICAL AND GEOPHYSICAL INVESTIGATION IN THE NORTH STELAE PARK OF AKSUM (ETHIOPIA) AS CONTRIBUTION FOR THE LANDSCAPING ASSESSMENT AND RE-ERECTION OF THE ROMA STELA ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 3640 Daniele Spizzichino, Giuseppe Delmonaco, Luciana Orlando, Claudio Margottini

RELATIVE SEA-LEVEL CHANGE AND DATING OF THE ARCHEOLOGICAL MONUMENTS (STONE LABYRINTHS) ON THE COASTAL AREA OF THE KOLA REGION (RUSSIA).......................................................................... 3641 Olga Korsakova, Vasii Kolka

WEATHERING PROCESSES AND SLOPE-STRUCTURE STABILITY OF ROCK-HEWN CHURCHES OF LALIBELA (ETHIOPIA)............................................................................................................................................................................ 3642 Giuseppe Delmonaco, Claudio Margottini, Daniele Spizzichino

A MEDITERRANEAN BRONZE AGE TRADING CENTRE IN SE SWEDEN? .............................................................................. 3643 Nils-Axel Morner, Bob Lind

FINGERNAILS AND DIET: STABLE ISOTOPE SIGNATURES OF A MARINE HUNTING COMMUNITY FROM MODERN UUMMANNAQ, NORTH GREENLAND................................................................................................................ 3644 Bjørn Buchardt

FROM CHAOS TO A HIGHER ORDER? APPROACHES TO SOAPSTONE PROVENANCE .................................................... 3645 Tom Heldal, Oystein J. Jansen, Tor Grenne

HOLOCENE RIVER-SIDE SETTLEMENTS AND EVOLUTION OF THE RIVER RENA, SOUTH-EASTERN NORWAY...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3646 Andrea L. Balbo, Per Persson

INVESTIGATIONS ON THE PROVENANCE OF WHITE MARBLES BY INCLUSION FLUID CHEMISTRY ...................... 3647 Gerd Rantitsch, Walter Prochaska

LAST GLACIAL EARTH ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGES BASED ON PEDOLOGICAL, SEDIMENTOLOGICAL AND TECTONIC EVIDENCES IN PREHISTORY SITES OF S. KOREA ........................................... 3648 Ju-Yong Kim, Dong-Yoon Yang

MICROINCLUSIONS IN SLAG AND METALS AS INDICATORS OF MINERAL RECOURSES OF ANCIENT CULTURES .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3649 Victor Zaykov, Alexander Tairov, Andrey Epimakhov, Stanislav Zadnikov

PIETRA OLLARE ARTEFACTS FROM ÈERVAR PORAT (ISTRIA, CROATIA) ........................................................................ 3650 Darko Tibljas, Drazen Balen, Zrinka Imic-Kanaet, Vesna Girardi Jurkic

PLINY THE ELDER AND SR-ND RADIOGENIC ISOTOPES: PROVENANCE DETERMINATION OF THE MINERAL RAW MATERIALS FOR ROMAN GLASS PRODUCTION ........................................................................................... 3651 Patrick Degryse

RESOURCE PRODUCTION CAPABILITIES OF AN ELYMIAN POLITY (APPROX. 800 TO 475 BC, MONTE POLIZZO) WESTERN SICILY: AN INVESTIGATION OF CLAY, BUILDING STONES, AND INDIGENOUS CERAMICS .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3652 Heinzel Chad, Giuseppe Montana

THE AMBER OCCURRENCES IN THE EASTERN CARPATHIANS (ROMANIA) ...................................................................... 3653 Calin Ricman

USING MICROSTRUCTURES AND CATHODOLUMINESCENCE FABRICS TO MAKE PROVENANCE ANALYSES - A CASE STUDY OF MARBLES FROM NAXOS .......................................................................................................... 3654 Andreas Ebert, Karl Ramseyer, Edwin Gnos, Decrouez Danielle

EPISTEMOLOGICAL DIMENSION OF THE GEOLOGY CONTENTS IN THE SCIENCE CURRICULUM .......................... 3655 Luis Marques, Margarida Morgado, Dorinda Rebelo, Leonel Nunes

FIELDWORK IN EARTH SCIENCES EDUCATION: A RESEARCH CONTRIBUTION FOR IMPROVING SCHOOL PRACTICES............................................................................................................................................................................... 3656 Luis Marques, Leonel Nunes, Dorinda Rebelo, Clara Vasconcelos, Margarida Morgado, Joao Praia

JOINT MASTER DEGREE PROGRAM: ROLE OF GEOLOGICAL DISCIPLINES. ON AN EXAMPLE OF THE ENVIRONMENTAL FACULTY, RUSSIAN PEOPLES UNIVERSITY FRIENDSHIP .......................................................... 3657 Elena Golovanova, Marina Nekrasova

SCIENCE-TECHNOLOGY-SOCIETY APPROACH OF THE EARTH SCIENCES' CURRICULUM ......................................... 3658 Luis Marques, Dorinda Rebelo, Leonel Nunes, Eva Marques

THE ANALYSIS OF THE RUSSIAN MARKET OF EDUCATIONAL SERVICE IN THE FIELD OF GEOECOLOGY........................................................................................................................................................................................... 3659 Ekaterina Kondrateva, Marina Nekrasova

EDUCATION FOR SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT IN MINERAL RESOURCES SECTOR IN THE REPUBLIC OF SERBIA............................................................................................................................................................................. 3660 Ana Seke, Lajos Seke, Dragan Milovanovic

L-HAND MADE: A GEOSCIENCE EDUCATION PROJECT TO MAKE CARTOGRAPHY MORE EXCITING.................... 3661 Milena Bertacchini

SHARING THE LAND: GEOSCIENCE EDUCATION AND INFORMATION TO EMPOWER NATIVE AMERICAN STUDENTS AND CULTURES IN THE UNITED STATES .......................................................................................... 3662 Eric Riggs, Eleanora Robbins

SUCCESS IN STUDENT RECRUITMENT IN DANISH GEOLOGY EDUCATION: TRENDS, CAUSES AND SOLUTIONS................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3663 Bjørn Buchardt, Nina D. Herrmann

USING SYSTEMS THEORY TO UNDERSTAND STUDENT TEACHERS' IDEAS ABOUT EARTH SCIENCE LEARNING IN A CROSS-CURRICULAR CONTEXT......................................................................................................................... 3664 Lindsay Hetherington

WHEN ARE WE GOING TO BE ABLE TON ANSWER THE DEMAND FOR GEOSCIENTISTS?............................................ 3665 Jacques Varet

EVALUTATION OF GEOSCIENCES COMMON SENSE IN STUDENTES IN PRIMARY SCHOOL:A METODOLOGICAL PROPOSAL ............................................................................................................................................................ 3666 Denise De La Corte Bacci, Livia Andreosi S Oliveira, Maira Dos Santos Nascimento

GEOCSCIENCE IN SCHOOL: AN INDIAN EXPERIENCE ............................................................................................................... 3667 Sadhna Sadhna, Brijesh Kumar

GEOLOGY APPLIED ON ENVIRONMENTAL EDUCATION PROJECTS .................................................................................... 3668 Felipe Brasil Felicio

GEOSCIENCE AWARENESS AND TRAINING CENTRE (GATC) OF THE GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF BANGLADESH: IT'S OBJECTIVES AND ACTION PLANS .............................................................................................................. 3669 Afia Akhtar

GEOSCIENCE AWARENESS: AN IMPARATIVE FOR HUMAN SURVIVAL AND WELFARE................................................ 3670 Mohammad Hasan

GEOSCIENCE EDUCATION AT SCHOOL LEVEL IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: A FOUNDATION FOR NATURAL HAZARD PREPAREDNESS................................................................................................................................................. 3671 Bijan Kumar Saha

GEOSCIENCE IN MODERN RUSSIA..................................................................................................................................................... 3672 Evgeny Nesterov, Valery Solomin

GEOSCIENCE LITERACY AMONGST STUDENTS IN SECONDARY SCHOOL LEVEL-A CASE STUDY FROM INDIA ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 3673 Madhumita Das, Shreerup Goswami

GEOSCIENCES IN SCHOOLS: A TUNE OF CONFIDENCE TO DEVELOPING COUNTRIES TO TAKE ON CHALLENGES OF THE 21ST CENTURY ............................................................................................................................................. 3674 Om Prakash Varma

IMPORTANCE OF GEOLOGY EDUCATION IN SCHOOLS OF DEVELOPING COUNTRIES ................................................ 3675 Viqar Husain

IMPORTANCE OF INTRODUCING GEOSCIENCE FOR THE SECONDARY AND POST SECONDARY EDUCATION LEVEL IN SRI LANKA .................................................................................................................................................... 3676 Ashvin Kamal Wickramasooriya

NEED FOR TEACHING GEOSCIENCES AT SCHOOL LEVELS IN SOUTH ASIAN AND OTHER DEVELOPING COUNTRIES .................................................................................................................................................................... 3677 Suhail Anjum Choudhary, Viqar Husain

SPREADING OF GEOSCIENCE AWARENESS AMONG MASS POPULATION: TARGET GROUPS, AWARENESS PROGRAMS AND IMPLEMENTATION ..................................................................................................................... 3678 Mohammad Hasan

STATUS OF GEOSCIENCE EDUCATION IN SCHOOLS OF NEPAL ............................................................................................. 3679 Bishal Nath Upreti

THE MYRIAD WAYS OF TEACHING - FROM SCIENCE CENTRES TO TRAVELING EXHIBITIONS TO EARRINGS!.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3680 Patricia Vickers Rich

DESIGN, IMPLEMENTATION, AND ASSESSMENT OF A FIELD-BASED, CONSTRUCTIVIST GEOSCIENCE TEACHER EDUCATION INSTITUTE........................................................................................................................ 3681 Pablo A. Llerandi-Roman

EARTH CLASS: EARTH SCIENCE ON EDUCATION AND IN EVERY DAY LIFE OF SOCIETY ........................................... 3682 Luiz Alberto Fernandes, Fabio Maciel Pinto, Bruno Wamzer Jeiss, Felipe Brasil Felicio, Anderson L. Godinho Belem, Danielle C. B. Schemiko, Gabriel Santos Mota, Joao Eloi Dums, Jose Carlos Ribeiro, Leandro S. Vieira Da Silva, Marcell Leonard Besser, Mariana K. G. Ferraz, Nathaly Gabilan, Eduardo Roemers Oliveira

EARTH SYSTEM GEOSCIENCE EDUCATION: HOW BROAD? .................................................................................................... 3683 Paul Reitan

EXPLORING STUDENT METAL MODEL OF THE REAL MOON MOTION TRAJECTORY RELATIVE TO THE SUN....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3684 Chien-Hua Hsiao, Chun-Yen Chang, Ting-Kuang Yeh

GEOLOGIC PROBLEM SOLVING IN THE FIELD: ANALYSIS OF FIELD NAVIGATION AND MAPPING BY ADVANCED UNDERGRADUATES .................................................................................................................................................. 3685 Russell Balliet, Eric Riggs

HOW CAN WE DESCRIBE THE MENTAL MODEL ON WATER CYCLE?.................................................................................. 3686 Pedro Gonçalves, Natalina Sicca

OPTIMIZING THE BRETHERTON DIAGRAM TO IMPROVE VISUAL UNDERSTANDING .................................................. 3687 James Wandersee, Renee Clary

STATOILHYDRO SCHOOL, EARTH SCHOOL COMPETENCE DEVELOPMENT IN STATOILHYDRO ............................. N/A Monica Varoy Haga

THE "ROCK CYCLE" GAME: A TOOL TO STIMULATE GEOSCIENCES TEACHING .......................................................... 3689 Celso Carneiro, Osvaldo Lopes

THE DEVELOPMENT OF A NEW AND SAFE EXTRACTION METHOD FOR RADIOLARIAN AND ITS APPLICATION AT JUNIOR HIGH SCHOOL AND CLUB EXTRACURRICULAR ACTIVITIES IN JAPAN ......................... 3690 Hisao Hashimoto, Mamoru Nurata, Hiroshi Nishimura, Ttsuya Fujioka

THE EARTH'S LIFE SUPPORT SYSTEM (ELSS): IMPLICATIONS, LIMITATIONS AND CHANGES AND IMPACTS...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3691 Mohammad Hasan

USING ACTION BASED RESEARCH TEAMS TO FOSTER CONSTRUCTIVIST APPROACHES TO REFORM UNDERGRADUATE COLLEGE EARTH SYSTEM SCIENCE TEACHING ................................................................ 3692 Gerald H Krockover, Daniel P Shepardson

ANALYSIS OF THE CONTRIBUTION OF SURVEY AREA ON THE RELATED INDUSTRIES OF GEOSCIENCE AND MINERAL RESOURCES ..................................................................................................................................... 3693 Eunyoung Ahn, Seong-Yong Kim

ECONOMIC IMPACT OF THE GEOSCIENCE SECTOR IN IRELAND ......................................................................................... 3694 Peadar McArdle

IMPACT AND VALUE OF GEOLOGICAL KNOWLEDGE FOR EU-POLICY MAKING ........................................................... 3695 Patrice Christmann

PUBLIC RECOGNITION ON GEOSCIENCES AND ITS OUTCOME IN KOREA ........................................................................ 3696 Seong-Yong Kim, Chan-Souk Kim, Eunyoung Ahn, Jae-Wook Lee, Ok-Sun Lee

TELLUS: BRINGING SCIENCE COMMUNICATION DOWN TO EARTH.................................................................................... 3697 Marie Cowan

THE CASE STUDY OF SETTING THE PRIORITY OF GEO-TECHNOLOGY R&D PROJECTS USING TECHNOLOGY CLUSTER ANALYSIS ................................................................................................................................................. 3698 Ok Sun Lee

THE ECONOMIC IMPACTS AND WIDER SOCIAL BENEFITS OF NATIONAL GEOSCIENCE INFORMATION DATA-SETS................................................................................................................................................................... 3699 Richard Hughes

THE EFFECT OF GEO-TECHNOLOGY R&D INVESTMENT USING INPUT-OUTPUT ANALYSIS ...................................... 3700 Ok Sun Lee

URANIUM EXPLORATION, NGOS, AND LOCAL COMMUNITIES. THE ORIGIN, ANATOMY AND CONSEQUENCES OF A NEW CHALLENGE FOR MINING INDUSTRY IN FINLAND ............................................................. 3701 Toni Eerola

A CASE STUDY OF EARTH SCIENCE TEACHER'S PROFESSIONAL DEVELOPMENT......................................................... 3702 Hye-Jin Han, Chan-Jong Kim, Sun-Kyung Lee

A CASE STUDY OF SCIENTIFIC INQUIRY AND ARGUMENTATIVE COMMUNICATION IN EARTH SCIENCE MBL CLASSES ......................................................................................................................................................................... 3703 Jin A Oh, Sun-Kyung Lee, Chan-Jong Kim

A REFLECTION ON THE USE OF WEBQUESTS IN THE GEOSCIENCES LEARNING/TEACHING PROCESS...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3704 Jacinta Moreira, Helena Sant'Ovaia, Lurdes Lima

ANALYSIS OF ONLINE PROJECT-BASED LEARNING FOR SCIENTIFICALLY GIFTED STUDENTS............................... 3705 Goeun Lee, Yumin Ahn, Seung-Urn Choe

COLLEGE SCIENCE STUDENTS' PREFERRED-ACTUAL LEARNING ENVIRONMENT IN A REFORM INTRODUCTORY EARTH SCIENCE COURSE................................................................................................................................... 3706 Chun-Yen Chang, Chien-Hua Hsiao

CYBER-ENABLED GEOSCIENCE LEARNING: TRENDS FOR THE 21ST CENTURY.............................................................. 3707 Sharon Locke

EARTH SYSTEM SCIENCE: A HOLISTIC TOOL FOR GEOLOGY AND GEOGRAPHY UNDERGRADUATE STUDENTS ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3708 Celso Carneiro, Pedro Goncalves

EARTHLEARNINGIDEA - IDEAS FOR TEACHING EARTH SCIENCE IN SCHOOLS WITH FEW RESOURCES................................................................................................................................................................................................ 3709 Chris King, Peter Kennett, Elizabeth Devon

ENGAGING PARK AND MUSEUM STAFFS IN INFORMAL GEOSCIENCE EDUCATION VIA THE EARTHSCOPE PROGRAM ...................................................................................................................................................................... 3710 Robert Lillie

FIELD TRIP IN A MAGMATIC AND METAMORPHIC CONTEXT: FROM GEOLOGICAL RESEARCH TO THE FIELD GUIDE .................................................................................................................................................................................... 3711 Paulo Ferreira, Maria Dos Anjos Ribeiro, Clara Vasconcelos

GEOLOGICAL CURRICULA FOR THE 21ST CENTURY: INDIAN CONTEXT .......................................................................... 3712 Sitharama Murty Kottapalli

GEOLOGY IN SHOPPING CENTERS: A PSYCHOGEOGRAPHIC EDUCATIONAL EXPERIMENT IN BRAZIL ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3713 Toni Eerola

GEOSCIENCE TRAINING: A ROUTINE REQUIREMENT FOR GEOSCIENTISTS WITH REFERENCE TO GSB ................................................................................................................................................................................................................ 3714 Mohammad Hasan

GEOSCIENCES CONTENTS IN THE BRAZIL BASIC EDUCATION: EXPERIMENTATION AND INTERACTIVITIES LEARNING ............................................................................................................................................................. 3715 Rosely Imbernon

GIS EDUCATION IN GEOLOGY: METHODOLOGY, TOOLS AND APPLICATIONS ............................................................... 3716 Alexandra Zervakou, Konstantinos Koutsopoulos, Konstantinos Nikolakopoulos

HANDS-ON EARTH: A PROJECT FOR GEOLOGICAL EDUCATION AND AWARENESS...................................................... 3717 Jose Saraiva, Rosa Doran

ILLUSTRATING THE ROLE OF INFORMAL LEARNING INSTITUTES FOR SCIENCE INQUIRY COMMUNITIES: EXPLORING THE POTENTIAL FOR STS LEARNING MATERIALS OF THE EARTHQUAKE EXHIBITS IN NATURAL HISTORY MUSEUMS ................................................................................................... 3718 Kisang Kim, Sun-Kyung Lee, Chan-Jong Kim, Myeong-Kyeong Shin

INQUIRY INITIATED APPROACH TO AN EARTH SYSTEM SCIENCE COURSE FOR SENIORS ........................................ 3719 Ian Clark, Patrick James

INSPIRING A-LEVEL AND POST-16 GEOLOGY STUDENTS WITH MUSEUM COLLECTIONS........................................... 3720 David Gelsthorpe, Ella Louise Sutherland

PERCEPTIONS AND PRACTICE ON GEOLOGIC FIELD TRIP OF TEACHERS PARTICIPATED IN EARTH SCIENCE TEACHERS' RESEARCH GROUP: A CASE ...................................................................................................................... 3721 Hong Jin Kwon, Young-Ho Jun, Chan-Jong Kim

PROBLEM BASED LEARNING CURRICULUM UNIT: EARTH INTERNAL DYNAMICS........................................................ 3722 Susana Carrasquinho, Clara Vasconcelos, Nilza Costa, Maria Dos Anjos Ribeiro

REFORM OF GEOSCIENCES EDUCATION IN MONGOLIA .......................................................................................................... 3723 Gerel Ochir, Munkhtsengel Baatar

RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT OF QUESTIONNAIRE CARDS IN ORDER TO ENCOURAGE THE DEVELOPMENT OF SCIENTIFIC REASONING IN VISITORS TO NATURAL HISTORY MUSEUMS ................................. 3724 Eun Ji Park, Joo Youn Lee, Myung Hwan Shin, Ki Sang Kim, Sun Kyung Lee, Chan Jong Kim

ROCK LAYERS ARE THE PAGES OF THE BOOK WHERE THE HISTORY OF THE EARTH IS WRITTEN HOW FAR CAN THIS ANALOGY BE STRETCHED? ........................................................................................................................ 3725 Jose Selles-Martinez

STUDENTS' OPPORTUNITY TO EXPERIENCE SCIENTIFIC LITERACY IN EARTH SCIENCE CONTENT: BASED ON THE 1ST INTERNAIONAL EARTH SCIENCE OLYMPIAD........................................................................................ 3726 Young-Shin Park

THE ANALYSIS OF SECONDARY STUDENTS'CONCEPTIONS ABOUT LUNAR PHASE: ON THE BASIS OF CURRICULA-BASED INSTRUCTION AND ASSESSMENT ITEMS ......................................................................................... 3727 Yumin Ahn, Goeun Lee, Seung-Urn Choe

THE ANALYSIS OF STUDENTS' COGNITIVE CHARACTER THROUGH A DRAWING ACTIVITY IN TEACHING MODULE OF EARTH SYSTEMS EDUCATION............................................................................................................ 3728 Hyun-Seok Oh, Chan-Jong Kim, Jeheung Kim

THE CHARACTERISTICS OF STUDENTS' MENTAL REPRESENTATION ON THE DRAWING-BASED ESE ACTIVITY: FOCUSED ON GENDER DIFFERENCE .......................................................................................................................... 3729 Je-Heung Kim, Hyun-Seok Oh, Chan-Jong Kim

THE DIGITIZED COLLECTIONS OF THE MUSEUMS OF GEOLOGY AND PALAEONTOLOGY EDUCATIONAL TOOLS FOR SCHOOL EDUCATION...................................................................................................................... 3730 Georgia Fermeli, Michael Dermitzakis

THE INFLUENCE OF GLOBAL SCIENCE LITERACY-ORIENTED INSTRUCTION ON STUDENTS' VIEWS OF THE NATURE OF SCIENCE.............................................................................................................................................................. 3731 Eun-Jeong Yu, Hyun-Seok Oh, Chan-Jong Kim

THE ISLAND OF HOVEDØYA IN THE OSLO FJORD - NATURE AND CULTURE ................................................................... 3732 Cecilie Webb

TRADITIONAL VERSUS INQUIRY BASED PHYSICAL GEOLOGY IN UNDERGRADUATE CLASSROOMS .................... 3733 Heinzel Chad

WHAT IS THAT OF THE WATER TABLE?: A COLLABORATIVE PROJECT FOR NON-FORMAL EDUCATION................................................................................................................................................................................................ 3734 Jose Selles-Martinez

ABOUT THE ROLE OF THE STATE IN DEVELOPMENT OF MARKET OF THE VENTURE CAPITAL IN SPHERE OF SUBSOIL USE ...................................................................................................................................................................... 3735 Ilya Nikitin

ACTUAL TASKS FOR GEOETHICS ...................................................................................................................................................... 3736 Vaclav Nemec

AGGRESSIVE EARTH AND ENVIRONMENT OUTREACH: GEOETHICAL WAY TO HARNESS FULL POTENTIAL OF GEOSCIENCES FOR SOCIETY ............................................................................................................................... 3737 Arun Ahluwalia

CEREAL SUBSIDIES, INCREASED LANDSLIDING, AND AGRICULTURAL LAND DEGRADATION: A CASE HISTORY FROM THE SOUTHERN APENNINES WITH EU POLICY AND ETHICAL SIGNIFICANCE ................... 3738 Janusz Wasowski, Caterina Lamanna, Domenico Casarano, Paul Gostelow

EARTH ETHICS: REACHES HOW FAR? ............................................................................................................................................. 3739 Paul Reitan

ETHICAL ASPECTS ON THE GEOLOGICAL PROPERTIES EVALUATION.............................................................................. 3740 Alicja Byrska-Rapala

GEOETHICAL PROBLEMS IN EXPLORATION AND PRODUCTION WELLS DRILLING UNDER COMPLEX CONDITIONS......................................................................................................................................................................... 3741 Valery Chistyakov

GEOETHICS IN THE FAMILY OF GEOSCIENCES........................................................................................................................... 3742 Vaclav Nemec, Lidmila Nemcova

GLOBAL APPROACH TO GEOETHICS: A FIRST ATTEMPT FOR VALIDATION ................................................................... 3743 Jacques Varet

IMPORTANCE OF GEOETHICAL VIEW POINTS FOR THE REVISION OF SYSTEMATICS IN PETROLOGY............................................................................................................................................................................................... 3744 Niichi Nishiwaki

INTERNATIONALISATION OF MINERAL RESOURCES: ETHICAL DILEMMAS AND POSSIBLE PRINCIPLES ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 3745 Nataliya Nikitina

PHILOSOPHICAL AND EPISTEMOLOGICAL DEBATE IN ITALY WITHIN AN ETHICAL PERSPECTIVE OF EARTH SCIENCES .............................................................................................................................................................................. 3746 Sandra Piacente, Silvia Peppoloni, Carlo Bosi

REFLECTIONS OF THE CHRISTIAN SOCIAL TEACHING IN GEOETHICS ............................................................................. 3747 Lidmila Nemcova

THE SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY OF MINING BUSINESS IN PUBLIC CONSCIOUSNESS ....................................................... 3748 Sergey Nikitin, Nikita Nikitin

EARTH SYSTEMS AND HUMANS: IS OUR FUTURE SUSTAINABLE? ........................................................................................ 3749 Paul Reitan

HOW SHOULD WE THINK ABOUT LONG TERM CONSEQUENCES? ........................................................................................ 3750 Olav Gjelsvik

SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT - A FRAMEWORK FOR GLOBAL CLIMATE CHANGE COLLABORATION .................................................................................................................................................................................... 3751 Kirsten Halsnaes

THE 'LOMBORG CASE' ON SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT AND SCIENTIFIC DISHONESTY ........................................ 3752 Jens Morten Hansen

ART AND GEOLOGY: POSITIVE ENERGY OF NEW MEXICO ..................................................................................................... 3753 Mary Dowse, Michael Metcalf

GEOAESTHETICS AND ITS APPLICATIONS..................................................................................................................................... 3754 Toni Eerola

GEOLOGY AND DESIGN: CHARACTERISTICS OF SUCCESSFUL LANDSCAPE DESIGNS FOR INCORPORATION OF GEOLOGIC TIME IN INFORMAL EDUCATION SITES ........................................................................ 3755 Renee Clary, Robert Brzuszek, James Wandersee

MAPPING MOUNTAINS: THE ART OF THRUST-SYSTEMS .......................................................................................................... 3756 Clare Bond, Robert Butler, Kate Foster, Hayden Lorimer

NON-DESTRUCTIVE AND NON-INVASIVE CHARACTERIZATION OF THE EARLY XIV CENTURY GOTHIC CATHEDRAL RELIQUARY OF THE SAINT NICHOLAS BASILICA OF BARI ......................................................... 3757 Eugenio Scandale, Nicola Melone, Alessandro Monno, Jeanmarie Nsaka, Marianna Santigliano, Gioacchino Tempesta

WHAT IS ART MADE OF? AN ARTISTIC APPROACH TO THE NATURE OF MATERIALS AND TO THE MATERIALS OF NATURE ....................................................................................................................................................................... 3758 Jose Selles-Martinez

AN ELECTROPLATE TECTONIC HYPOTHESIS IN 1861 ................................................................................................................ 3759 Allan Krill

ANSWER, FOUND IN THE HISTORY (HAS NACL CUBIC STRUCTURE?) ................................................................................. 3760 Lyubov Oparina

CHINA AND THE INTERNATIONAL GEOPHYSICAL YEAR (1957-1958).................................................................................... 3761 Jiuchen Zhang, Zuoyue Wang

DEVELOPMENT AND EEOLUTION OF THE GEOSCIENCE SYSTEM IN THE 20TH CENTURYEVIDENCE FROM THE STATISTICAL ANALYSIS OF GEOSCIENCE ARTICLES .................................................................. 3762 Shuwen Dong, Xuanhua Chen, Jing Shi, Sufang Liu

DID ESMARK'S (1824) GLACIAL THEORY IMPEL THE DISCOVERY OF THE "GREENHOUSE" EFFECT (TYNDALL, 1861), LITHOSPHERIC ISOSTASY (JAMIESON, 1882) AND CONTINENTAL DRIFT (WEGENER, 1912)?..................................................................................................................................................................................... 3763 Paul F. Hoffman

DISCOVERY OF THE AFRICAN RIFT VALLEYS.............................................................................................................................. 3764 Paul Mohr

DOMENICO LOVISATO: THE MAN WHO DIVIDED THE CONTINENTS .................................................................................. 3765 Stefano Furlani

EARLY GEOLOGICAL MAPPING OF CENTRAL AMERICA (1850S-1930S) ............................................................................... 3766 Gerardo Soto

GEOLOGICAL INVESTIGATIONS OF URANIUM IN SOUTH AUSTRALIA THROUGH THE 20TH CENTURY .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3767 Barry Cooper

GEOMIND - GEOPHYSICAL MULTILINGUAL INTERNET-DRIVEN INFORMATION SERVICE ........................................ 3768 Miroslaw Slowakiewicz, Artemios Atzemoglou, Julius Belickas, Bjorn Hermansen, Vit Hladik, Klaus Kuhne, Mikael Pedersen, Valdas Rapsevicius, Livio Locatelli, Alexandros Savvaidis, Jiri Sedlak, Viktoria Szalaiova, Laszlo Vertesy, Robert Tomas, Olga Polechonska, Joerg Kuder, Greg Detzky, Katarzyna Sobien, Stanislav Zabadal, Ivan Barath, Wojciech Paciura, Anthony Buccellato

GEOMORPHOLOGY OF THE PACIFIC RAILROAD SURVEYS OF THE AMERICAN WEST IN THE 1850S ..................... 3769 Amalie Jo Orme, Antony Orme

GOLD IN IRAN............................................................................................................................................................................................ 3770 Mansour Ghorbani, Niloofar Mousavi Pak

GRIGORY HELMERSEN'S FIELD TRIP TO SCHWEDEN UND NORWEGEN IN 1845 AND ASSOCIATED RESEARCH .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3771 Zoya Bessudnova

INTO THE MOUNTAINS: NORWEGIAN GEOLOGY AROUND 1800 ............................................................................................. N/A Geir Hestmark

JOHN WHITEHURST: GEOLOGICAL PIONEER .............................................................................................................................. 3773 William Berry

MINERALOGY IN ANCIENT INDIA...................................................................................................................................................... 3774 Sitharama Murty Kottapalli

MOBILE CONTINENTS AND FIXED PUBLISHED OPINIONS ....................................................................................................... 3775 Allan Krill

MONARCH AND MINERAL: BARTHOLIN?FS EXPERIMENTS ON ICELAND SPAR AND STENO?FS WORK COMPARED .................................................................................................................................................................................. 3776 Toshihiro Yamada

NEW UNDERSTANDINGS ABOUT THE ROLE OF THE NATIONAL GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF CHINA IN THE CHINESE HISTORY OF SCIENCE .......................................................................................................................................... 3777 Erping Zhang, Xiping Cao

NORWEGIAN GEOLOGISTS AS FOREIGN MEMBERS OF THE RUSSIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES.............................. 3778 Irena Malakhova

THE CONTRIBUTION OF CLASSICAL GONIOMETRY TO CHINA MINERALOGY AND MUSEUM.................................. 3779 Wenkui Wang, S. Zhao, X. Niu

THE DEVELOPMENT OF LITHOSTRATIGRAPHY IN THE ALPINE REGION DURING THE EARLY 19TH CENTURY THROUGH THE WORK OF GIUSEPPE MARZARI PENCATI AND PIETRO MARASCHINI............................. 3780 Ezio Vaccari

THE EARLY HISTORY OF MONTE CASTELLACCIO GEOPARK AT IMOLA (BOLOGNA, ITALY) .................................. 3781 Stefano Marabini, Stefano Mariani, Gian Battista Vai

THE GEOLOGICAL WORK OF THE BAUDIN EXPEDITION IN AUSTRALIA (1801-1803): DISCOVERIES, PERSONALITIES AND LEGACY............................................................................................................................................................ 3782 Wolf Mayer

URBAN HIÄRNE'S GEOLOGICAL INQUIRIES IN 1694 ................................................................................................................... 3783 Bjorn Sundquist

WHAT IS THE USE OF THE HISTORY OF GEOLOGY TO A PRACTICING GEOLOGIST?................................................... 3784 A. M. Celal Pengor

WILLIAM STANLEY JEVONS (1835-1882) AND THE COAL QUESTION: IMPLICATIONS.................................................... 3785 David Oldroyd

WOMEN IN THE IGCP: CONTRIBUTIONS TO "BIG GEOSCIENCE" ......................................................................................... 3786 Susan Turner, Patricia Vickers-Rich

ZEOLITES AND SWEDISH DOMINANCE IN MINERALOGY FROM 1756 TO 1776 .................................................................. 3787 Donald Hogarth

PREEMPTIVE SEISMIC ACOUSTIC EMISSIONS: AN INFORMATIVE MYTHIC MODEL OF AUDIBLE EVENTS IN ANCIENT ARIZONA EARTHQUAKES........................................................................................................................... 3788 Margaret Sabom Bruchez

RECONSTRUCTING THE ERUPTIVE HISTORY OF KILAUEA VOLCANO FROM MYTHS OF THE HAWAIIAN VOLCANO GODDESS PELE ............................................................................................................................................. 3789 W Bruce Masse

SEA VOLCANISM IN SICILY AND MEDITERRANEAN MYTHS THROUGH THE TEMPEST OF SHAKESPEARE .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 3790 Tiziana Lanza

THE FALL OF PHAETHON: DOES THIS MYTH REFLECT AN IMPACT ("CHIEMGAU IMPACT") IN BAVARIA DURING THE CELTIC PERIOD? ....................................................................................................................................... 3791 Barbara Rappenglueck, Michael Rappenglueck

THE GEOMYTHOLOGY OF PIPESTONE AND ITS IMPLICATIONS FOR GEOSCIENCE EDUCATION............................ 3792 James Wandersee, Renee Clary

KUHKAI (774-835 A.D.): FOUNDER OF THE SHINGON SECT OF ESOTERIC BUDDHISM AND HIS GEOLOGICAL AND ALCHEMICAL REFERENCES ......................................................................................................................... 3793 Toshio Kutsukake

SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN ANCIENT MYTHS AND LEGENDS...................................................................................................... 3794 Vladimir Trifonov

FRIDTJOF NANSEN AND ARCTIC GEOMORPHOLOGY ............................................................................................................... 3795 Geir Hestmark

GEOLOGY AND GEOPHYSICS OF ANTARCTICA: THE EARLY AUSTRALIAN STORY....................................................... 3796 David Branagan

MICHAEL K. SIDOROV (1823-1887) AND THE NORTH OF RUSSIA............................................................................................. 3797 Elena Minina

ROALD AMUNDSEN AMONG THE MAGNETICIANS...................................................................................................................... 3798 Gregory A. Good

THE AUSTRIAN-HUNGARIAN NORTH POLE EXPEDITION (1872-1874): NATIONAL EUPHORIA AND THE ASSOCIATED PLACE OF SCIENCE IN ADVANCE OF THE PLANNING OF THE EXPEDITION ................................ 3799 Marianne Klemun

VLADIMIR ALEXANDROVICH RUSANOV - FAMOUS INVESTIGATOR OF ARCTICS ......................................................... 3800 Tatiana Ivanova

HEROES AND HARDSHIPS: IS THERE VALUE IN THE EARLY HISTORY OF POLAR EXPLORATION FOR THE SCIENCE CLASSROOM? ...................................................................................................................................................... 3801 Renee Clary, James Wandersee

CAD RESOURCES FOR RESOLVING STRUCTURAL GEOLOGY PROBLEMS......................................................................... 3802 Celso Carneiro, Ancilla Carvalho

DELIVERING OUR SCIENCE TO THE INTENDED USER: WRAP-UP OF SESSION IEI-01 ON GENERAL CONTRIBUTIONS TO GEOSCIENCE INFORMATION .................................................................................................................... 3803 Harvey Thorleifson

DEVELOPING A NATIONAL 3D GEOSCIENCE KNOWLEDGE INFRASTRUCTURE: A CASE STUDY IN THE UNITED KINGDOM.......................................................................................................................................................................... 3804 Howard Andrew

EXPERT SYSTEM FOR INTERPRETATION OF GEOLOGIC MAPS ............................................................................................ 3805 Gary L. Raines, Jordan T. Hastings, Arthur G. Sylvester, Christopher D. Henry

GEOINFORMATICS AS AN INTEGRATING DISCIPLE IN THE GEOSCIENCES...................................................................... 3806 Arnold Kulinkovich, Mykola Yakymchuk

GEOSCIML CATALOGUE AND VOCABULARY REGISTRIES...................................................................................................... 3807 Jean-Jacques Serrano, Steve Richard, Agnes Tellez Arenas

INFORMATION MANAGEMENT: A KEY FACTOR FOR SUCCESSFUL GEOSCIENCE ......................................................... 3808 John Broome

INFORMATION SYSTEM OF MINERAL DEPOSITS WITH CONCESSION IN SLOVENIA..................................................... 3809 Katarina Hribernik

LITHOTHEQUE: RAPID INFORMATION SYSTEM ON WORLD'S ORE DEPOSITS BASED ON UNIFORMLY ASSEMBLED MINIATURIZED ROCK/ORE SETS ................................................................................................... 3810 Peter Laznicka

NEW WAYS OF DISSEMINATION AND DELIVERY OF GEOSCIENCE INFORMATION TO SOCIETY ............................. 3811 Robert Tomas

NO-ONE SAID IT WOULD BE EASY (WITH APOLOGIES TO SHERYL CROW)....................................................................... 3812 Jackson Ian

ONEGEOLOGY CONTRIBUTION TO THE INSPIRE EUROPEAN DIRECTIVE IMPLEMENTATION................................. 3813 Jean-Jacques Serrano, Francois Robida

ONEGEOLOGY: MAKING GEOLOGICAL MAP DATA FOR THE EARTH ACCESSIBLE ...................................................... 3814 Ian Jackson, John Broome, Harvey Thorleifson

PANGAEA - AN INFORMATION SYSTEM FOR GEOREFERENCED DATA FROM EARTH SYSTEM RESEARCH .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3815 Michael Diepenbroek, Hannes Grobe, Evgeny Gurvich, Uwe Schindler

THE VIRTUAL SEISMIC ATLAS PROJECT - SHARING THE INTERPRETATION OF SEISMIC DATA ............................. 3816 Rob Butler, Bill McVcaffrey, Bill McCaffrey, Graham Stuart, Sam Clayton

BRINGING GEOLOGICAL RECORDS IN FROM THE COLD......................................................................................................... 3817 Alexander Tate

CONVERTING GEOLOGICAL MAPS TO VECTOR DATASETS - COMPLETING THE NATIONAL GEOLOGICAL INFORMATION SYSTEM............................................................................................................................................ 3818 Pauline Baland, Nils Oesterling

DATABASE OF RASTER STATE GEOLOGICAL MAPS FOR THE TERRITORY OF THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 3819 Grigory Brekhov, Oleg Petrov, Victor Snezhko, Nikolai Berezuk

DETAILED MAPPING OF ONSHORE MARINE TERRACE USING AIRBORNE LIDAR DATA ............................................. 3820 Anna-Karren Nguno

DIGITAL ARCHIVE OF THE CZECH GEOLOGICAL SURVEY - GEOFOND............................................................................. 3821 Dana Eapova

DIGITAL GEOLOGICAL MAPPING AND DATA CAPTURE WITHIN THE BRITISH ANTARCTIC SURVEY ................... 3822 Michael Curtis, Mike Flowerdew, Teal Riley, Alex Tate

DIGITALIZED FIELD DATA CAPTURE AS A PART OF GTK'S DATA MANAGEMENT PROCESS FROM FIELD TO GEODATABASE ..................................................................................................................................................................... 3823 Esa Kauniskangas, Niina Ahtonen, Tero Ronkko, Eija Kuronen

GEOLOGICAL SURVEY USING DIGITAL EQUIPMENT................................................................................................................. 3824 Mamoru Toyoda, Ayako Ozawa, Ken-Ichiro Hisada, Evgeny Isenko

INCORPORATING BIOSTRATIGRAPHIC INFORMATION INTO THE U.S. NATIONAL GEOLOGIC MAP DATABASE .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3825 Nancy Stamm, David Soller, Stephen Richard

LITHOGENETIC MAP OF POLAND SCALE 1:50 000........................................................................................................................ 3826 Anna Tekielska

NEW GENERAL GEOLOGICAL MAP OF SLOVAK REPUBLIC AT SCALE 1:200 000 ............................................................. 3827 Milan Polák, Vladimir Bezak, Michal Potfaj

REVISION OF THE GEOLOGICAL LEGACY INFORMATION IN FINLAND - AN ENDLESS TASK OR THE FOUNDATION OF THE DIGITAL ERA?............................................................................................................................................... 3828 Jouni Vuollo, Jarmo Kohonen

SCANNING, INDEXING AND DISSEMINATING 750.000 WELL RECORDS WITHOUT GETTING TOO TIRED............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 3829 Jørgen Tulstrup

THE BRITISH GEOLOGICAL SURVEY DIGITAL FIELD DATA CAPTURE SYSTEM: BETTER THAN PEN AND PAPER? ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 3830 Colm Jordan, Andy Howard, Emma Bee

THE INFRASTRUCTURE AND KEY TECHNIQUES ON DIGITAL GEOLOGICAL SURVEY SYSTEM................................ 3831 Chao Ling Li

THE LITHOLOGICAL MAP OF ITALY AT 1:100.000 SCALE: AN EXAMPLE OF RE-USE OF AN EXISTING PAPER GEOLOGICAL MAP.................................................................................................................................................................... 3832 Marco Amanti, Loredana Battaglini, Valentina Campo, Carlo Cipolloni, Maria Pia Congi, Giovanni Conte, Daniela Delogu, Renato Ventura, Claudio Zonetti

GEOSCIENCE METADATA - AN ASSET MANAGEMENT TOOL.................................................................................................. 3833 Jeremy Giles

HOW TO CREATE METADATA FROM A DATA PRODUCT SPECIFICATION OR VICE VERSA ........................................ 3834 Janne Grete Wesche, Per Ryghaug

MANAGING COLLECTIONS FOR EXPLOITATION ........................................................................................................................ 3835 Jeremy Giles

METADATA ON A FEATURE LEVEL - CAN IT BE DONE USING THE ISO 19115 STANDARD? .......................................... 3836 Per Ryghaug

THE INSPIRE METADATA IMPLEMENTATION RULES - CHALLENGES FOR THE GEOSCIENCES COMMUNITIES? ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 3837 Per Ryghaug

THE PRINCIPLES OF GOOD METADATA MANAGEMENT .......................................................................................................... 3838 Jeremy Giles

TRANSCULTURAL KNOWLEDGE WITH THE HELP OF A MULTILINGUAL THESAURUS................................................ 3839 Joachim Gersemann

A RELATIONAL DATA MODEL FOR ACTIVE FAULT DATABASE OF JAPAN AND ITS RECONSTRUCTION TO AN OBJECT ORIENTED MODEL FOR XML SCHEMA ..................................................................... 3840 Yuichiro Fusejima

DATA MODEL GEOLOGY - THE STRUCTURE FOR GEOLOGICAL DATA SETS IN SWITZERLAND .............................. 3841 Nils Oesterling, Pauline Baland Renaud, Andreas Kuehni

DEVELOPMENT OF AN EFFECTIVE DATABASE SYSTEM FOR MANAGING PETROPHYSICAL DATA IN THE OIL AND GAS INDUSTRY .............................................................................................................................................................. 3842 Yosoon Choi, Jang Won Suh, Hyeong-Dong Park, Jonggeun Choe

EXPLOITING THE POWER OF THE OGC OBSERVATION AND MEASUREMENT STANDARD TO RAPIDLY DEVELOP INTEROPERABILITY IN THE EARTH SCIENCES AND BEYOND........................................................ 3843 Lesley A I Wyborn, Simon J D Cox

MIGRATING A GEOLOGICAL DATABASE TO THE ARC HYDRO GROUNDWATER DATA MODEL............................... 3844 Tim Whiteaker, Patricia Ganey-Curry

MODELLING OF GEOSCIENTIFIC INFORMATION SYSTEMS.................................................................................................... 3845 Alistair B. H. Ritchie, Bruce A. Simons

ONTOLOGICAL GEOSCIENCES: AN EXAMPLE OF A LAYERED EARTH CONCEPT DATA MODEL.............................. 3846 Xiaoning Guo, Kangping Sun, Qiuju He, Longjian Xie

ONTOLOGICAL GEOSCIENCES: AN EXPERIMENT TO REPRESENT GEODYNAMICS USING MODELING LANGUAGES ....................................................................................................................................................................... 3847 Xiaoliang Cai, Kangping Sun

ONTOLOGICAL GEOSCIENCES: GEOSCIENTIFIC CONCEPT SPACE FOR DATA MINING .............................................. 3848 Haiyan Hu, Kangping Sun, Xiaoqing Yang

STANDARDIZATION OF DATA ELEMENTS: A PRIMARY STEP FOR A GEOLOGICAL AND MINERAL ONTOLOGY................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3849 Xiaogang Ma, Chonglong Wu, Freek Van Der Meer, John Carranza

THE GEOSCIML LOGICAL MODEL .................................................................................................................................................... 3850 John Laxton

EEARTH AND EWATER MULTILINGUAL DIGITAL GEOLOGICAL DATABASE .................................................................. 3851 Dana Eapova

EFFECTIVE MANAGEMENT OF ROCK NAMES IN DATABASES USING A FACETED TAXONOMY ................................ 3852 Peter Davenport

GEOSCIML 2.1.0: SIGNIFICANT CHANGES AND ADDITIONS TO THE CGI-IUGS GEOSCIENCE DATA MODEL ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3853 Bruce A. Simons, Christian Bellier, Boyan Brodaric, Simon J. D. Cox, Yuichiro Fusejima, Dominique Janjou, Bruce R. Johnson, John L. Laxton, Ollie Raymond, Steve M. Richard

GEOSCIML BOREHOLE IMPLEMENTATION .................................................................................................................................. 3854 Christian Bellier, John Laxton

STANDARDS-BASED METHODOLOGY FOR DEVELOPING A GEOSCIENCE MARKUP LANGUAGE ............................. 3855 Simon J D Cox

THE AUSTRALIAN MINERAL OCCURRENCE DATA EXCHANGE MODEL............................................................................. 3856 Adele Seymon, Bruce A. Simons, Ollie Raymond, Lesley Wyborn

THE IMPORTANCE OF STANDARD ROCK TAXONOMIES TO HIGHER AND LOWER LEVELS OF GEOLOGICAL KNOWLEDGE ................................................................................................................................................................ 3857 Clinton Smyth, David Poole, Rita Sharma

THE THUMBNAIL DEFINITIONS OF TERMS IN THE BRITISH GEOLOGICAL SURVEY'S ROCK CLASSIFICATION SCHEME ................................................................................................................................................................... 3858 Brian King

TWO EWATER WEB APPLICATION FOR MULTILINGUAL INTERFACE TO GROUNDWATER DATA .......................... 3859 Martin Hansen

A GEOINFORMATION SYSTEM USED FOR SUPPORT OF EXPLORATION WORK FOR PRECIOUS AND BASE METALS............................................................................................................................................................................................ 3860 Vladimir Kuznetsov, Elena Ivanenkova, Svetlana Yelshina, Mikhail Ushakov, Andrey Vakhrushev

DEVELOPMENT OF INTERNET WEB SERVICE PROVIDING BOREHOLE DATA, KUNIJIBAN......................................... 3861 Toshiyuki Kurahashi, Yasuhito Sasaki, Tomio Inazaki

PRINCIPLES OF OPERATION AND THE ARCHITECTURE OF DISTRIBUTED INFORMATION ENVIRONMENT BY THE EXAMPLE OF THE GEOLOGY PORTAL AND GEOMETA SYSTEM INTEGRATION ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 3862 Vladimir Ryakhovsk, Vladimir Serebryakov, Andrey Vershinin, Le Dat Din, Ilya Diakonov, Alexandr Shkotin

EEARTH AND EWATER: THE EUROPEAN MULTILINGUAL GEOLOGICAL AND HYDROGEOLOGICAL INFORMATION SYSTEMS ...................................................................................................................................................................... 3863 Alexei Tchistiakov

OPTIMIZATION OF INFORMATION RESOURCES AS A METHOD OF INCREASING EFFECTIVENESS OF DEPTH'S GEOLOGICAL DELIVERY ............................................................................................................................................. 3864 Egor Yuon

SENSORNETWORKS AS BASIS FOR THE NATIONAL INFORMATION INFRASTRUCTURE .............................................. 3865 Jan Jellema

THE GEODATA POLICY OF THE SWISS GEOLOGICAL SURVEY.............................................................................................. 3866 Andreas Kuhni

THE NEW EC DIRECTIVE INSPIRE: FRIEND OR FOE ? ................................................................................................................ 3867 Kristine Asch

TOWARDS A SHARED ENVIRONMENTAL INFORMATION SYSTEM (SEIS) FOR EUROPE: THE CASE FOR GEOLOGY .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 3868 Patrice Christmann, Francois Robida

APPROACHES TO THE INTEGRATION OF DIGITAL GEOLOGICAL INFORMATION, OBTAINED FROM THE DIFFERENT SOURCES ................................................................................................................................................................... 3869 Kirill Florenskiy, Irina Egorova, Analoly Stavskiy

COMMUNICATING WITH THE NON-GEOLOGIST -- THE IMPORTANCE OF STANDARDS, FOR PAPER AND DIGITAL MAPS................................................................................................................................................................................. 3870 David Soller, Nancy Stamm

DIGITAL COMPILATION OF ARCHIVED GEOLOGICAL MAPS: MEETING QUALITY PROBLEMS WITH A PROACTIVE INFORMATION STRATEGY ...................................................................................................................................... 3871 Hans Georg Krenmayr, Wolfgang Pavlik, Otto Kreuss, Michael Moser, Manfred Rockenschaub

FOLLOW THE YELLOW BRICK ROAD: LESSONS FROM THE PATH TO SEAMLESS DIGITAL GEOLOGICAL MAP DATA FROM OZ(TRALIA) ............................................................................................................................... 3872 Linda M. Bibby, Graham A. Callaway, Dave V. Higgins, Vincent J. Morand, Bruce A. Simons, Fons Vandenberg

SPATIAL DATABASE FOR THE DIGITAL HYDROGEOLOGICAL MAP OF BAVARIA ......................................................... 3873 Bernhard Wagner

SYMBOLIZE THE MAP FEATURES WITH STYLE IN ARCMAP - A METHOD USED IN COMPILING THE 1:5M INTERNATIONAL GEOLOGICAL MAP OF ASIA ................................................................................................................... 3874 Jun Wang, Lan Jiang, Qinhe Zhang, Baogui Niu, Jishun Ren, Keqiang Chen, Ping Deng, Liwei Xiao, Banggong Cao

THE STANDARDIZATION AND SYSTEM CONSTRUCTION OF SUBMARINE GEOLOGICAL MAP .................................. 3875 Kwanghoon Chi, Jaehong Hwang, Jonggyu Han, Youngkwang Yeon

THE U.S. GEOLOGIC NAMES LEXICON (GEOLEX) IN THE AGE OF GEOLOGIC MAP DATABASES ............................. 3876 Nancy Stamm, David Soller

A UNIQUE UKRAINIAN GEOLOGICAL PUBLICATION ................................................................................................................. 3877 Leonid Galetskyy, Nataliya Cherniyenko

DATABASES (GIS) IN THE STRUCTURAL GEOLOGY: BUILDING, PROCESSING, MODELLING AND VISUALISATION ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 3878 Urszula Stepien, Pawel Karnkowski, Maciej Klos

DELIVERING GEOLOGICAL MAP INFORMATION IN THE DIGITAL ERA: THE GEOLOGICAL MAP OF EUROPE ON-LINE ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 3879 Kristine Asch, Alexander Muller, Horst-Gunter Troppenhagen

GEOLOGICAL ONTOLOGY MODEL IN KOREA .............................................................................................................................. 3880 Jaehong Hwang, Kwanghoon Chi

GEOSPATIAL ANALYSIS FRAMEWORK FOR DEPOSITIONAL SYNTHESIS IN THE GULF OF MEXICO ...................... 3881 Patricia Ganey-Curry, Tim Whiteaker, William Galloway

INTEGRATED GEOLOGICAL MAP DATABASE (GEOMAPDB) AND WMS SERVICE IN GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF JAPAN ................................................................................................................................................................................... 3882 Shinji Takarada

PROPOSED SYSTEMATIC MAPPING OF WORLD SEAFLOOR FROM BEACH TO TRENCH: GOMAP (GLOBAL OCEAN MAPPING PROJECT)............................................................................................................................................. 3883 Peter Vogt, Marie-Helene Cormier

ROLE AND INFLUENCE OF DIGITAL SEAMLESS (HARMONIZED) GEOLOGICAL MAPS IN SOCIETY ........................ 3884 Koji Wakita, Toshie Igawa, Shinji Takarada, Yuichiro Fusejima, Masanori Ozaki

SHARING SUBSURFACE MODELS BENEATH OUT FEET IN LIVING ENVIRONMENTS: AN INTERACTIVE GOOGLE EARTH APPROACH.................................................................................................................................. 3885 Gerrit-Jan Sonke, Jan-Diederik Van Wees

STANDARDIZATION AND CODING OF GEOLOGICAL MAP LEGEND ..................................................................................... 3886 Yoshiharu Nishioka

SYSTEM OF GEOLOGICAL MAPPING IN THE SLOVAK REPUBLIC......................................................................................... 3887 Milan Polak, Vladimir Bezak

TECTONIC ZONATION OF ATLANTIC OCEAN LITHOSPHERE RESULTED FROM CLUSTER ANALYSIS OF GEOLOGICAL AND GEOPHYSICAL PARAMETERS................................................................................................................ 3888 Nikolay Sokolov

THE IUGS-CGI INTERNATIONAL GEOSCIENCE INFORMATION TESTBED 3 - INTEROPERABLE WEB SERVICES WITH GEOSCIML V 2.0....................................................................................................................................................... 3889 Timothy Duffy, Eric Boisvert, Ben Caradoc-Davies, Rob Atkinson, Carlo Cipolloni, Yuichiro Fusejima, Dale Percival, Steve Richard, Alistair Ritchie, Jean-Jacques Serrano, Dave Soller, Lars-Kristian Stolen

THE WORLD GRAVITY MAP (WGM) PROJECT: OBJECTIVES AND STATUS ........................................................................ 3890 Sylvain Bonvalot, Michel Sarrailh, Anne Briais, Richard Biancale

3D GEOLOGICAL & GEOPHYSICAL UNCERTAINTY AND AMBIGUITY - TOWARDS COMBINED 3D GEOLOGICAL AND POTENTIAL FIELD INVERSIONS? ................................................................................................................ 3891 Laurent Ailleres, Mark Jessell, Eric Dekemp

BUILDING CAPACITY IN AFRICA THROUGH GEOINFORMATICS APPLICATION IN GEOCHEMISTRY .................... 3892 Paul Dirks, Kerstin Lehnert, Allan Wilson, Gordon Chunnett, Marthinus Cloete, Andrew Nyblade

EARTH DATA NAMIBIA- ARCHIVAL DATA GIVEN A NEW LOOK ........................................................................................... 3893 Anna-Karren Nguno, Ute Schreiber

EARTH SYSTEM SCIENCE THEORY AND THE APPLICATION DEMONSTRATION ON QINGHAI-TIBET PLATEAU ..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3894 Siwen Bi

GEODATA MANAGEMENT AND DISSEMINATION ........................................................................................................................ 3895 Kombada Mhopjeni

GEOINFORMATICS APPLICATIONS FOR THE VERIFICATION OF COASTAL EROSION SENSITIVE SEGMENTS ALONG SOUTHERN AND SOUTHWEST COASTAL ZONE OF SRI LANKA ....................................................... 3896 Ashvin Wickramasooriya, S. W. Nawaratne, P. Wickramagamage

GEOLOGICAL CONSERVATION USING TRADITIONAL KNOWLEDGE IN YAZD, IRAN .................................................... 3897 Ali Malekabbasi

LEAST COST PATH IN PROSPECTING FIELD WORK WITH SPEED MODEL RELATED TO TERRAIN SLOPE AND LAND USE BY GENETIC ALGORITHM....................................................................................................................... 3898 Luis Hernan Ochoa Gutierrez, Luis Joel Martinez Martinez, Luis Fernando Nino Vasquez

QUANTIFYING AND VISUALISING UNCERTAINTY FOR MULTIPLE SOLUTIONS IN STRUCTURAL MODELS ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3899 Clare Bond, Zoe Shipton, Alan Gibbs

THE ACHIEVEMENTS OF GEO-INFORMATION CONSTRUCTION IN CHINA........................................................................ 3900 Yongjie Tan, Donglai Yang, Jingchao Li

THE IMPORTANCE OF CONTEXTUAL ELEMENTS IN THE DESIGN AND MANAGEMENT OF DEVELOPING COUNTRIES GIS PROJECTS ...................................................................................................................................... 3901 Carlos Gabriel Asato

APPLICATION OF GIS TO SPATIAL ANALYSIS OF THE DISTRIBUTION OF THICKNESS OF ALLUVIAL GRAVEL - A CASE STUDY OF THE VISTULA RIVER VALLEY (S POLAND) ........................................................................... 3902 Beata Figarska-Warchol

BRINGING GEOTHEMATIC MAPS TO THE PUBLIC ...................................................................................................................... 3903 Milan Beres, Andreas Kuhni, Ueli Schindler

COMMUNICATING VOLCANIC HAZARDS USING GIS.................................................................................................................. 3904 Henry Villegas

COMPUTER TECHNOLOGY OF INTEGRATED INTERPRETATION OF THE GEOLOGICALGEOPHYSICAL DATA ON REGIONAL PROFILES........................................................................................................................... 3905 Vladimir Galuev, Svetlana Malinina

CONSTRUCTING APPLIED INTEGRATED INFORMATION-ANALYTICAL SYSTEMS FOR MONITORING OF THE STATE AND USE OF MINERAL RESOURCES.................................................................................................................... 3906 Olga Mitrakova, Dmitry Arakcheev, Alexander Popov

FROM GEOSCIENCE DATA TO HAZARD ASSESSMENTS AND SAFER DEVELOPMENTS ................................................. 3907 Jennifer Walsby

INTEGRATED DATA ANALYSIS BY GIS INTEGRO IN SOLVING THE NATURE-USE PROBLEMS ................................... 3908 Evgenia Cheremisina

MONITORING GROUNDWATER WITH GIS, REAL-TIME OBSERVATIONS AND MODELING TOOLS ........................... 3909 Herve Colleuille, Stein Beldring, Zelalem Mengistu, Jess Andersen, Trude Oeverlie, Lars-Egil Haugen, Wai Kwok Wong

ORE MINERAL EXPLORATION WITH GIS MODELING BASED ON USGS MODELS IN ZONE STUDIES........................ 3910 Seyed Taghi Delavar, Seyed Mehran Heidari

PORTAL OF GEOHAZARDS IN THE CZECH REPUBLIC - NEW WAYS OF DISSEMINATION OF GEOSCIENTIFIC INFORMATION......................................................................................................................................................... 3911 Robert Tomas, Olga Moravcova

THE NEED FOR SPEED, DATA OPTIMIZATION FOR LARGE DATA SETS .............................................................................. 3912 David Percy, William Garrick, Morgan Harvey

CHALLENGES FOR OPEN DATA SHARING IN GEOCHEMISTRY.............................................................................................. 3913 Kerstin Lehnert, Susan Brantley

COL-LABORATORIES, TOOLS TO FOSTER THE COLLABORATIVE ATTITUDE WITHIN A SCIENTIFIC COMMUNITY WHILE PROTECTING DATA ASSETS...................................................................................................................... 3914 Paolo Diviacco

DATABANK UNDERGROUND VLAANDEREN ON THE CROSSROADS: WHICH WAY TO GO IN ORDER TO KEEP UP THE SUSTAINABLE EVOLUTION OF THE INTEGRATED WEB-BASED GEOSCIENTIFICPORTAL?...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3915 Katrien De Nil, Koenraad Boel, Tinne De Rouck, Marleen Van Damme, Linsey Vanthournout, Veerle Vanwesenbeeck, Ilse Vergauwen

DELIVERING DATA AND INFORMATION OVER THE INTERNET IN A USABLE FASHION............................................... 3916 Mary Carter, Ray Scanlon, Archie Donovan

FEE OR FREE, FOR BETTER OR FOR WORSE? AN EXPLORATION OF THE ISSUES AROUND CHARGING, ACCESS AND LEGAL LIABILITY OF GEOSCIENCE INFORMATION............................................................... 3917 Richard Hughes

NEW PUBLIC DATA STRUCTURE FOR GEOLOGICAL-, GROUNDWATER- AND DRINKING WATER DATA IN DENMARK ................................................................................................................................................................................. 3918 Martin Hansen

ONLINE DISSEMINATION OF GEOSCIENTIFIC INFORMATION: A CASE EXAMPLE......................................................... 3919 Roderick Sewell, Chen-Wah Lee

DATA STORAGE ON MICROFILM: SPACE-SAVING AND STABLE............................................................................................ 3920 Peter Hayoz

DEVELOPMENT OF G-INDEX BASED ON WEBGIS......................................................................................................................... 3921 Daisaku Kawabata, Yasuaki Murata

RESEARCH DEVELOPMENT OF GEOMATICS WEB-SERVICES IN NATIONAL MINERAL RESOURCE ASSESSMENT.............................................................................................................................................................................................. 3922 Kaitao He, Yu Tang, Keyan Xiao

STANDARDIZATION OF DIGITAL GEOLOGICAL MAP: ENACTED JIS CODES FOR SYMBOLS, TERMS AND SO ON, AND THE USE METHOD.................................................................................................................................................. 3923 Yoshiharu Nishioka

THE NOTARIZATION AND AUTHENTICATION OF GEOLOGIC INFORMATION ON WEB-GIS ....................................... 3924 Ryoichi Kouda

VIRTUAL NODE COMPUTING POOL TECHNOLOGY OF NATIONAL GEOLOGICAL SPATIAL INFORMATION GRID............................................................................................................................................................................... 3925 Chao Ling Li, Dong Lai Yang

WEB-GIS SYSTEM FOR MANAGEMENT AND PUBLICATION OF GEOTECHNICAL SURVEY REPORTS ...................... 3926 Tatsuya Nemoto, Fumio Nakada, Ryoichi Kouda

3D SEISMICITY MAPS FOR CHROMA DEPTH 3D GLASSES USING THE GENERIC MAPPING TOOLS.......................... 3927 Yoshio Okamoto

FREE AND OPEN SOURCE GEOSPATIAL SOFTWARE ? A GEOLOGIST'S POINT OF VIEW.............................................. 3928 Henning Lorenz

HIERARCHICAL DRAINAGE NETWORK EXTRACTION, MANAGEMENT AND STORAGE USING JGRASS, UDIG AND POSGRESQL-GIS OPEN SOURCE SOFTWARES ........................................................................................ 3929 Jose Busnelli, Riccardo Rigón, Davide Giacomelli, Andrea Antonello, Erica Ghesla, Silvia Franceschi

MODELLING AND 3D VISUALISATION OF GEOLOGICAL DATA USING OPEN-SOURCE SOFTWARE ......................... 3930 Maciej Tomaszczyk, Jacek Chelminski, Lukasz Nowacki, Ewa Szynkaruk

SHARING AND DISSEMINATING OF GEOSCIENCE INFORMATION USING THE OPEN SOURCE WEB GIS SOFTWARE ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 3931 Jonggyu Han, Kwanghoon Chi, Byunghyuk Yoo, Yeonkwang Yeon, Jaehong Hwang

SPATIAL DATA INFRASTRUCTURE BEST PRACTICES ................................................................................................................ 3932 Arnulf Christl

SUPPORTING MARINE MONITORING ACTIVITIES WITH HELP OF WEBGIS-TECHNOLOGIES.................................... 3933 Roland Pesch, Winfried Schröder, Arne Unruh, Lutz Vetter

THE GENERIC MAPPING TOOLS (GMT) OPEN SOURCE SOFTWARE SYSTEM.................................................................... 3934 Paul Wessel

VISUALIZATION, ANALYSIS AND MANAGEMENT OF HIGH-RESOLUTION LIDAR TOPOGRAPHY WITHIN A GEOSPATIAL DATABASE FRAMEWORK ..................................................................................................................... 3935 Michael Smith, David Finnegan, Kurt Schmidt

3D GEOLOGICAL MODEL OF THE MONT TERRI ROCK LABORATORY................................................................................ 3936 Nils Oesterling, Paul Bossart, Urs Eichenberger, Christophe Nussbaumer, Andreas Kuehni

3-D GEOLOGICAL MODELING AND APPLICATION OF CUBE PREDICTING MODEL ........................................................ 3937 Jianping Chen, Jie Zhao

3D GEOLOGICAL MODELLING: AN INESCAPABLE PRACTICE IN GEOSCIENCES APPLICATIONS............................. 3938 Gabriel Courrioux, Bernard Bourgine, Philippe Calcagno, Antonio Guillen

3D INTEGRATED CRUSTAL MODEL OF THE SOUTHWESTERN BARENTS SEA .................................................................. 3939 Cecile Barrere, Jorg Ebbing, Laurent Gernigon

3D MINERAL SYSTEMS OF THE YILGARN CRATON .................................................................................................................... 3940 Paul Henson, Richard Blewett, Terry Brennan, John Walshe

3D MODELLING OF ALPINE MOHOS IN SOUTH-WESTERN ALPS ............................................................................................ 3941 Dimitri Schreiber, Jean-Marc Lardeaux, Gabriel Courrioux, Guillaume Martelet, Antonio Guillen

3D SUBSURFACE CHARACTERIZATION OF THE NETHERLANDS: RESULTS FROM STOCHASTIC MODELING.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3942 Jan Stafleu, Denise Maljers, Jan L. Gunnink, Armin Menkovic, Freek S. Busschers

ADDITIONAL GEOLOGICAL CONSTRAINTS FOR 3D LITHO-INVERSION OF GEOPHYSICAL DATA ........................... 3943 Richard Lane, Ray Seikel

APPLICATION OF MULTIPLE POINT STATISTICS (MPS) ON A FLUVIAL-ESTUARINE DEPOSITIONAL ENVIRONMENT ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 3944 Freek Busschers, Denise Maljers, Serge Van Gessel

GIS AND 3D MODELLING FOR THE MEGAPOLIS GEOLOGICAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL MAPPING ......................... 3945 Oleg Mironov

INTEGRATING GEOLOGY AND GEOPHYSICS IN A 3D GEOLOGY AND PROSPECTIVITY MODEL FOR IMPROVED DRILL TARGETING OF MINERAL ALTERATION SYSTEMS ............................................................................... 3946 Philip McInerney, Paul Pearson, Bertil Rodriguez

INTRODUCING GEOLOGICAL CONCEPTS TO GUIDE COMPUTER GENERATED 3D MODELING: SUBSURFACE MAPPING OF THE CRETACEOUS IN FLANDERS (N-BELGIUM) .................................................................... 3947 Johan Matthijs, David Lagrou, Katrien De Nil

OUTDOOR AUGMENTED REALITY AS A TOOL FOR BRINGING 3D GEOLOGY TO THE FIELD: THE RAXENV PROJECT ................................................................................................................................................................................... 3948 Luc Frauciel, Jacques Vairon, Pierre Nehlig, Pierre Thierry, Imane Zendjebil, Fakhr-Eddine Ababsa

POTENTIAL LANDSLIDE IDENTIFICATION BY 3D VISUALIZATION IN THE THREE GORGES AREA ......................... 3949 Peidong Jin, Ri Hong Yang

PRAGMATIC 3D GEOLOGICAL MAPPING OF STRUCTURALLY COMPLEX REGIONS ..................................................... 3950 Mark Rattenbury, Robert Pamer

THE GEOLOGICAL MAPS OF THE FUTURE: 3DD MODELLING AT BGS USING THE GSI3D SOFTWARE AND METHODOLOGY ............................................................................................................................................................................. 3951 Stephen John Mathers, Holger Kessler, Hans-Georg Sobisch

THE TRANSITION TO 3D, WEB-ACCESSIBLE GEOLOGICAL MAPPING................................................................................. 3952 Harvey Thorleifson

TOOLS AND METHODS FOR CONSTRUCTING 3D GEOLOGICAL MODELS IN THE URBAN ENVIRONMENT ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 3953 Bernard Bourgine, Anne-Marie Prunier-Leparmentier, Carole Lembezat, Pierre Thierry, Claire Luquet, Christian Robelin

UNCERTAINTY QUANTIFICATION OF STACKED TWO-DIMENSIONAL GEOLOGICAL MODELS................................. 3954 Denise Maljers, Jan L. Gunnink, Marcel A. J. Bakker

WEB-GIS THREE-DIMENSIONAL INFORMATION SYSTEM OF BORING DATABASE, GEOLOGICAL MAP AND THREE-DIMENSIONAL MODEL OF GROUND.............................................................................................................. 3955 Katsumi Kimura, Tatsuya Nemoto, Yoshiro Ishihara, Sayuri Takami, Mamoru Toyoda

DECAY AND CONSERVATION STUDIES OF THE DINOSAUR FOOTPRINTS OF EASTERN SPAIN .................................. 3956 Marta Badia, Jose Luis Prada, Aureli Alvarez, Oriol Oms, Rita Estrada, María Eugenia Arribas, Carles Santisteban, Galobart Angel

GEOCONSERVATION FOR SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT AND PROPAGANDA OF EARTH SCIENCES .................... 3957 Ilya Fishman

GEOHERITAGE THE SECONDARY RESOURCES TO PRESS AHEAD REGIONAL ECONOMY .......................................... 3958 Yuanyuan Zheng, Min Wang, Guangxiao Hu, Yanjun Wang

GEOSITES INVENTORY OF THE NORTHWESTERN TABULAR MIDDLE ATLAS OF MOROCCO.................................... 3959 Amina Malaki, Mohamed El Wartiti, Mohamed Zahraoui, Felice Di Gregorio , Jo De Waele

HUGE METEORITES AS EARTH FIRM MEMORIES, FUTURE DANGER SIGNALS AND ALERTING SUGGESTIONS TO PROTECT OUR PLANET..................................................................................................................................... 3960 Giovanni Finzi Contini

NATURAL AND MAN INDUCED GEOHAZARDS TENTATIVELY INTERPRETED BY USING THOM'S THEORY OF CATASTROPHES .............................................................................................................................................................. 3961 Giovanni Finzi Contini

NORDIC ORNAMENTAL STONES IN CRACOW ARCHITECTURE ............................................................................................. 3962 Jacek Rajchel

THE "WRITTEN STONES" OF THE MONTESINHO NATURAL PARK: WHERE PALAEONTOLOGY MEETS POPULAR LEGEND.................................................................................................................................................................... 3963 Artur A. Sa, Juan Carlos Gutierrez-Marco, Carlos Meireles

THE MUSEUM OF OUR GEOLOGICAL HERITAGE: SMALL GEOHERITAGE MUSEUMS SUPPORT LOCAL COMMUNITIES........................................................................................................................................................................... 3964 Anastasia Koutsouveli, Georgia Fermeli

DPSIR, SOIL FUNCTIONS AND THE LANDSCAPE HIERARCHICAL MODEL, TOOLS FOR INTEGRATING GEODIVERSITY IN SPATIAL PLANNING; THE RIVER VALLEY AS AN EXAMPLE ............................... 3965 Johanna Van Den Ancker, Pieter Dirk Jungerius

FROM INFORMATION AND EDUCATION TO CONSERVATION: PROMOTING/PROTECTING GEOLOGICAL HERITAGE IN THE BELGIAN PROVINCE OF LIMBURG ................................................................................. 3966 Roland Dreesen

GEODIVERSITY: DEVELOPING THE PARADIGM .......................................................................................................................... 3967 Murray Gray

GEOLOGICAL HERITAGE OF THE KVARKEN ARCHIPELAGO ................................................................................................ 3968 Olli Breilin, Peter Eden, Aarno Kotilainen, Jukka Ojalainen, Pekka Sipila

ICE MARGIN LANDSCAPE FORMS FOR GEOTOURISM: TWO ROUTES IN LITHUANIA ................................................... 3969 Rimante Guobyte, Grazina Skridlaite, Daiva Snarskiene

LANDSCAPE AND GEOHERITAGE: A STARTING POINT FOR POPULARISING GEOSCIENCE........................................ 3970 Maria Carla Centineo, Raffaele Pignone

NATURAL HAZARDS AND ANTHROPOGENIC THREATS IN NATURAL RESERVES ALONG THE ROMANIAN BLACK SEA COAST AND THE RIVER DANUBE (DOBROGEA) ........................................................................... 3971 Antoneta Seghedi, Gheorghe Oaie, Adrian Stanica

STRATEGIC GOALS OF MOVABLE GEOLOGICAL HERITAGE PROTECTION ..................................................................... 3972 Aleksandra Maran

THE FÓRNIA RECULÉE: AN INTERNATIONAL QUATERNARY GEOHERITAGE ................................................................. 3973 Maria Luisa Rodrigues

THE ROLE OF GEODIVERSITY IN URBAN REGENERATION: A LOCAL EXAMPLE FROM CHESHIRE, UK .................................................................................................................................................................................................................. 3974 Cynthia Burek, Max Hope

CRETACEOUS VERTEBRATE TRACKSITES - KOREAN CRETACEOUS DINOSAUR COAST WORLD HERITAGE NOMINATION SITE............................................................................................................................................................ 3975 Min Huh, Martin Lockley, In-Sung Paik, Kyung-Sik Woo, Jong-Deock Lim

EDUCATIONAL ACTIVITIES IN A EUROPEAN GEOPARK AND NEW TOOLS FOR EARTH HERITAGE INTERPRETATION - THE LESVOS PETRIFIED FOREST - GREECE AS A CASE STUDY...................................................... 3976 Nickolas Zouros, Kostantina Mpentana, Ilias Valiakos, Katerina Vasileiadou, Evaggelia Kyriazi

GEODIVERSITY AND GEOLOGICAL HERITAGE ALONG THE BALTIC TRAVERSE - NORTHERN POLAND, LITHUANIA, LATVIA AND ESTONIA ............................................................................................................................... 3977 Jonas Satkunas, Marek Graniczny, Szymon Uscinowicz, Grazyna Miotk-Szpiganowicz, Dace Ozola, Aivars Markots, Krista TahtKok, Rein Raudsep

PARTNERSHIPS FOR GEOHERITAGE CONSERVATION .............................................................................................................. 3978 Wesley Hill

REHABILITATION OF TENNESSEE HOLLOW WATERSHED: PRESERVATION OF A HERITAGE.................................. 3979 William Berry

SHARING THE RESPONSIBILITY OF GEOLOGICAL HERITAGE CONSERVATION: LINKING SCIENCE, GOVERNANCE AND EDUCATION........................................................................................................................................................ 3980 Ibrahim Komoo, Sarah Aziz, Norzaini Azman

TEACHING ABOUT DEEP TIME AND THE EVOLUTION OF THE EARTH SYSTEM IN THE CRADLE OF HUMANKIND .............................................................................................................................................................................................. 3981 Ian McKay

THE CANON OF THE HISTORY OF THE DUTCH LANDSCAPE - A TOOL FOR RAISING GEOAWARENESS............................................................................................................................................................................................... 3982 Johanna Van Den Ancker, Jungerius Pieter Dirk

THE CONCEPT OF GEOLOGICAL HERITAGE IN A GLOBAL PERSPECTIVE........................................................................ 3983 Peter Bobrowsky, Godfrey Nowlan, John Clague, Nat Rutter

THE GEOLOGY IN THE CONSERVATION OF MACHUPICCHU WORLD HERITAGE: NEW RESULTS........................... 3984 Victor Carlotto, Jose Cardenas, Lionel Fidel

USING PLATE TECTONICS TO ENGAGE THE PUBLIC ON THE GEOLOGY OF NATIONAL PARKS............................... 3985 Robert Lillie

COASTAL AND MARINE GEOMORPHOLOGICAL MAP OF ISLAND OF SAN PIETRO (SW SARDINIA) ......................... 3986 Felice Di Gregorio, Paolo Orrù, Giuseppe Piras, Giuseppe Puliga

CONTEMPORARY STATE AND PERSPECTIVES OF LANDSCAPE MANAGEMENT AND TOURISM IN VALDAY NATIONAL PARK .................................................................................................................................................................... 3987 Maria Trapeznikova, Olga Trapeznikova

DIFFERENT APPROACHES FOR THE STUDY OF THE GEODIVERSITY.................................................................................. 3988 Luis Carcavilla, Jeronimo Lopez Martinez, Juan Jose Duran

GEOCONSERVATION AND ITS PLACE WITHIN NATURE CONSERVATION ......................................................................... 3989 Lars Erikstad

GEOHERITAGE CONSERVATION IN COASTAL AND SUBMERGED LANDSCAPES: MAPPING METHODS, GIS APPROACH AND MANAGEMENT PERSPECTIVES FROM THE BERGEGGI AREA (ITALY) ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3990 Alessio Rovere, Marco Firpo, Luigi Carobene

GEOSITES ASSESSMENT AND MANAGEMENT IN PROTECTED AREAS OF GREECE. THE CASE OF THE WESTERN MACEDONIA REGION .............................................................................................................................................. 3991 Nickolas Zouros, Ilias Valiakos

INFORMATIONAL-RETRIEVAL SYSTEM GEOLOGICAL MONUMENTS OF RUSSIAN NATURE ..................................... 3992 Sergey Semiletkin, Alexandr Karpuzov

INVENTORYING GEOLOGICAL HERITAGE IN VAST TERRITORIES: FIRST PROPOSAL FOR PARANÁ STATE, BRAZIL.......................................................................................................................................................................................... 3993 Flavia Lima, Jose Brilha, Eduardo Salamuni

ORDOVICIAN AND SILURIAN GEOLOGICAL HERITAGE IN PROTECTED NATURAL AREAS OF IBERIA .......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 3994 Isabel Rabano, Juan Carlos Gutierrez-Marco, Artur A. Sa, Miguel Angel De San Jose, Agustin P. Pieren Pidal, Graciela N. Sarmiento, Jose M. Picarra, Juan Jose Duran Valsero, Eleuterio Baeza, Saturnino Lorenzo

REVISION OF THE INVENTORY OF GEOSITES OF NATIONAL SIGNIFICANCE IN SWITZERLAND ............................. 3995 Emmanuel Reynard

THE GEO(MORPHO)DIVERSITY OF THE DOLOMITES (ITALY): A KEY OF ASSESSMENT AND MANAGEMENT .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 3996 Mario Panizza

THE SPANISH GLOBAL GEOSITES PROJECT AND ITS INFLUENCE ON RECENT LEGISLATION FOR THE CONSERVATION OF NATURAL HERITAGE ........................................................................................................................... 3997 Luis Carcavilla, Angel Garcia-Cortes, Enrique Diaz-Martinez

THE UNIQUE GEOLOGICAL SIGHTS OF RIVNENSCHINA .......................................................................................................... 3998 Valentyn Prokopets, Vadim Stryzalko, Viktor Skovorodnev

VOLCANIC GEOSITES OF THE TABULAR MIDDLE ATLAS OF MOROCCO: A TOOL FOR PUBLIC EDUCATION, RECREATION AND SUSTAINABLE ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT .................................................................. 3999 Amina Malaki, Mohamed El Wartiti, Felice Di Gregorio, Mohamed Zahraoui, Fatima Kharbouch, Benacer El Mahi, Driss Fadli

A PROPOSED GEOPARK IN THE PANTANAL AND SERRA DA BODOQUENA, SOUTH AMERICA................................... 4000 Alexandre Sales, Paulo Boggiani, Carlos Delphim, Margareth Lima, Gilson Martins

ACTIONS FOR THE CONSTITUTION OF A GEOPARK IN CENTRAL PATAGONIA............................................................... 4001 Miguel J. Haller

AN EXAMPLE OF GEOTOURIST PROMOTION IN A GLACIAL AND KARSTIC SENSITIVE AREA .................................. 4002 Emmanuel Reynard, Simon Martin

ANCIENT SALT MINING IN THE BOCHNIA REGION AS A PATTERN OF GEOHERITAGE PRESERVATION AND ATTRACTIVE GEOTOURISTIC OBJECT................................................................................................. 4003 Danuta Ilcewicz-Stefaniuk, Michal Stefaniuk, Tomasz Tobola

ARCHITECTURE OF HOODOOS IN AZARBAIDJAN AND KORDESTAN PROVINCES.......................................................... 4004 Amir Bani Masoud, Mojgan Esfahaninejad

AROUCA GEOPARK: GEOTOURISTS ARE ARRIVING!................................................................................................................. 4005 Daniela Rocha, Artur A. Sa, Jose Brilha, Juan Carlos Gutierrez-Marco, Mario Cachao, Helena Couto, Jorge Medina, Isabel Rabano, Manuel Valerio

DISCOVERY TRAILS TO EARLY EARTH - A TRAVELLER'S GUIDE TO THE EAST PILBARA REGION ........................ 4006 Martin Van Kranendonk, Jean Johnston

EUROPEAN GEOPARKS : EARTH HERITAGE PROTECTION, GEOTOURISM AND SUSTAINABLE LOCAL DEVELOPMENT ......................................................................................................................................................................... 4007 Nickolas Zouros, Patrick Mc Keever

FRUSKA GORA-POTENTIAL GEOPARK ............................................................................................................................................ 4008 Tatjana Sijacki, Seke Lajos

GEO-GUIDEBOOK SERIES OF NEPAL HIMALAYA ........................................................................................................................ 4009 Masaru Yoshida, Bishal Nath Upreti, Santa Man Rai, Tara Nidhi Bhattarai, Prakash Das Ulak, Ananta Prasad Gajurel, Ranjan Kumar Dahal, Subodh Dhakal, Matrika Prasad Koirala

GEOPARCS OF ALBANIA........................................................................................................................................................................ 4010 Lavdie Moisiu, Albert Avxhi, Afat Serjani

GEOPARK ACTIVITY IN JAPAN ........................................................................................................................................................... 4011 Mahito Watanabe

GEOPARK: THE BEST WAY TO PROTECT OUR GEOLOGICAL PATRIMONY CENTRAL HIGH ATLAS AND ANTI-ATLAS MOUNTAINS, MOROCCO.................................................................................................................................... 4012 Ezzoura Errami, Hassan Ouanaimi, Antoneta Seghedi, Nasser Ennih

GEOPARKS AND GEOTOURISM IN TANZANIA: PROMOTION AND MANAGEMENT CHALLENGES ............................ 4013 Fredrick Mangasini

GEOTOURISM FOR SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT .................................................................................................................... 4014 Aberra Mogessie, Asfawossen Asrat, Metasebia Demissie

GEOTOURISM OF SALT DIAPIRS IN IRAN ....................................................................................................................................... 4015 Seyed Mohieddin Jafari

GEOTOURISTIC ATTRACTION IN THE PODLASIE REGION, NORTHEASTERN POLAND ................................................ 4016 Michal Stefaniuk, Danuta Ilcewicz-Stefaniuk, Tadeusz Slomka

GEOTOURISTIC SITES IN PORTUGAL ............................................................................................................................................... 4017 Maria Luisa Rodrigues

HOW TO BUILD A SUCCESSFUL GEOPARK (ALMOST) FROM NOTHING?............................................................................ 4018 Carlos Neto De Carvalho, Armindo Jacinto, Rafael Andre, Rui Tomas Marques, Cristina Preguica, Pedro Martins, Eddy Chambino

HOW TO TRANSPORT THE MESSAGE - GEOPARKS AS COMMUNICATOR FOR GEOSCIENCES, EXAMPLES FROM THE GEOPARK BERGSTRASSE-ODENWALD (GERMANY)..................................................................... 4019 Jutta Weber

ITOIGAWA GEOPARK: THE FIRST GEOPARK CANDIDATE IN JAPAN................................................................................... 4020 Ko Takenouchi, Yosuke Ibaragi, Hiroshi Miyajima, Makoto Ohkouchi, Atsushi Matsuoka

LOCAL AMBASSADORS FOR A GLOBAL NETWORK: RESIDENTS' COMMITMENT IN GEOPARK DEVELOPMENT......................................................................................................................................................................................... 4021 Claudia Eckhardt

NORTH ESTONIAN KLINT: ONE LANDFORM TWO GEOPARKS? ............................................................................................. 4022 Krista Taht-Kok

PERSPECTIVES OF GEOTOURISM DEVELOPMENT IN ESPECIALLY PROTECTED AREAS OF KAZAKHSTAN............................................................................................................................................................................................ 4023 Yuliya Kazakova

RAFING THROUGH THE DUNAJEC RIVER GORGE WITHIN THE FUTURE TRANS-BORDERING PIENINY GEOPARK, NORTHERN CARPATHIANS .......................................................................................................................... 4024 Jan Golonka, Michal Krobicki

ROLE OF GEOSCIENCE IN ENHANCING THE AESTHETIC VALUE OF GEOPARK AND TOURISM ............................... 4025 Afia Akhtar

SELF-GUIDED FIELD EXCURSIONS TO ORDOVICIAN OCEAN FLOOR PROCESSES IN THE COPPER COAST GEOPARK OF COUNTY WATERFORD, IRELAND............................................................................................................ 4026 Catherine Breheny, Kathryn Moore

THE APPLICATION OF COMMUNICATION PRINCIPLES TO GEOPARK CONSTRUCTION .............................................. 4027 Fang Ren, Qingcheng He

THE BA BE NATIONAL PARK - A PROMISING MEMBER OF THE UNESCO'S WORLD GEOPARKS NETWORK................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4028 Tan Van Tran

THE GEOTOURISTIC FIELD-TRIP ACROSS THE MAJOR ATTRACTIONS OF EUROPE: IMPORTANT ELEMENT OF THE UNIVERSITY STUDIES, SPECIALIZATION GEOTURISM ........................................................................ 4029 Marek Doktor, Jan Golonka

THE HOLLOWED STONE PARK: AN ARCH IN GRANITIC ROCK ? NE BRAZIL.................................................................... 4030 Gorki Mariano

THE PROBLEM OF CREATION OF NETWORK NATIONAL GEOPARKS IN UKRAINE........................................................ 4031 Volodymyr Manyuk

THE STONE IN SMALL ETHNIC ARCHITECTURE AS A GEOTOURIST SITE: A STUDY OF LOCAL GEOLOGY AND PETROGRAPHIC CHARACTERIZATION OF APPLIED MATERIAL........................................................... 4032 Ewa Malgorzata Welc

THE VOLCANIC GÉOPARK OF IFRANE AND AZROU: A NATURAL MUSEUM ..................................................................... 4033 Fatima Kharbouch, Badia Bouab, Amina Malaki, Mohamed Zahraoui, Mohamed El Wartiti

TOURISM GEOSCIENCE AND EVALUATION OF GEOASSET. A CASE STUDY OF PERLIS STATE PARK, MALAYSIA .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 4034 M. D. Kadderi

A NONPARAMETRIC APPROACH TO FORECAST A GEOPHYSICAL SYSTEM OF POISSON TYPE ................................ 4035 Chih-Hsiang Ho

A STATISTICAL GLOBAL BASELINE OF THE PETROGRAPHIC COMPOSITION OF SEDIMENTS VS. GRAIN SIZE................................................................................................................................................................................................. 4036 Raimon Tolosana-Delgado, Hilmar Von Eynatten

A STATISTICAL METHOD LINKING GEOLOGICAL AND HISTORICAL ERUPTION TIME-SERIES: APPLICATIONS TO THE HAZARD ASSESSMENT OF ACTIVE VOLCANOES ......................................................................... 4037 Ana Mendoza-Rosas, Servando De La Cruz-Reyna

CONDITIONAL PROBABILITY APPLIED TO THE DEFINITION OF LIMESTONE GEOCHEMICAL FACIES: A NEW METHODOLOGICAL APPROACH ........................................................................................................................ 4038 Joao Paulo Meixedo, Ana Cristina Meira Castro

EXAMINING ELEMENT MOBILITY OF A HYDROTHERMAL WALL-ROCK ALTERATION SYSTEM USING MATHEMATICAL INVARIANT OF MASS CHANGE, WITH AN EXAMPLE OF APPLICATION ............................ 4039 Yongzhang Zhou, Yunxia Zhou

FROM SOURCE TO SINK: TOWARDS A STATISTICAL-NUMERICAL MODEL OF SEDIMENT GENERATION AND EVOLUTION ......................................................................................................................................................... 4040 Hilmar Von Eynatten, Raimon Tolosana-Delgado

HANDLING UNCERTAINTY IN NUMERICAL MODELS OF SEDIMENTARY DEPOSITION: A STOCHASTIC APPROACH ...................................................................................................................................................................... 4041 Stuart R. Clark, Are Magnus Bruaset, Tore M. Loseth

INVERSE MODELING OF UNSATURATED FLOW PARAMETERS - WHAT CAN WE LEARN FROM GPR TOMOGRAPHY? ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 4042 Nils-Otto Kitterød, M. Bagher Farmani, Henk Keers

LINEAR AND COMPLEMENTARY COMPOSITIONAL PROCESSES IN GEOLOGY ............................................................... 4043 Juan Jose Egozcue, Vera Pawlowsky-Glahn

ON SOME POSSIBLE EFFECTS OF KORTEWEG STRESS IN MAGMATIC SYSTEMS ........................................................... 4044 Luca Valentini, Kathryn Moore

OUTLIER DETECTION AND CONSISTENT H-SCATTER PLOT SMOOTHING FOR ROBUST VARIOGRAM ESTIMATION................................................................................................................................................................... 4045 Julian Ortiz, Oy Leuangthong

STATISTICAL EVIDENCES OF CYCLIC CHANGES IN VOLCANIC GAS CHEMISTRY COMPOSITION BY INVERSE MODELLING............................................................................................................................................................................ 4046 Antonella Buccianti, Franco Tassi, Orlando Vaselli, Gabriele Bicocchi

STUDIES IN STOICHIOMETRY WITH COMPOSITIONAL DATA ANALYSIS TECHNIQUES............................................... 4047 Vera Pawlowsky-Glahn, Eric C. Grunsky, Bruce A. Kjarsgaard, Juan Jose Egozcue, Santiago Thio-Henestrosa

A SPATIAL CROSS-VALIDATION STRATEGY FOR INTERPRETING PREDICTED GROUNDWATER VULNERABILITY TO NITRATE CONCENTRATION IN THE PROVINCE OF MILAN, NORTHERN ITALY .................... 4048 Andrea Fabbri, Angelo Cavallin, Marco Masetti, Simone Poli, Simone Sterlacchini, Chang-Jo Chung

APPLICATION OF ACE ALGORITHM IN INVESTMENT DECISIONS IN SELECTION OF OVERSEAS EXPLORATION OPPORTUNITIES........................................................................................................................................................ 4049 Ratan Mishra

DIRECT VARIOGRAM ESTIMATION USING THE VARIOGRAM CLOUD ................................................................................ 4050 Oy Leuanthong, John Manchuk

EVALUATION OF UNCERTAINTY IN MINERAL RESOURCES PREDICTION AND ASSESSMENT ................................... 4051 Renguang Zuo, Qiuming Cheng, Qingling Xia

GIS-BASED LANDSLIDE SUSCEPTIBILITY MAPPING WITH VALIDATION AND COMPARISON OF SPATIAL PREDICTION MODELS AT THE BASIN SCALE.............................................................................................................. 4052 Shibiao Bai, Jian Wang, Guonian Lu, Mikhail Kanevski, Alexei Pozdnoukhov

HIGH ORDER GEOSTATISTICS: EXPLORING SPATIAL RANDOM FIELDS AND SPATIAL CUMULANTS FOR MODELLING COMPLEX, NON-LINEAR AND NON-GAUSSIAN GEOLOGICAL PHENOMENA................................. 4053 Roussos Dimitrakopoulos

SPATIAL INTERPOLATION FOR MAGNETIC INTENSITY VALUES USING A NEW ARTIFICIAL NEURAL NETWORK COMPUTING METHOD................................................................................................................................... 4054 Joel Bandibas, Shinji Takarada, Keiichi Sakaguchi

THE EFFECTS OF DEM RESOLUTION IN LANDSLIDE SUSCEPTIBILITY MODELLING .................................................... 4055 Alberto Gonzalez Diez, Juan Remondo, Javier Cardenal Escarcena, Emilio Mata, Jorge Delgado Garcia

UNCERTAINTY IN NATURAL HAZARD MAPPING AND ITS IMPACT ON RISK ASSESSMENT......................................... 4056 Chang-Jo Chung

VMS PROSPECTIVITY MAPPING IN SKELLEFTE, NORTHERN SWEDEN .............................................................................. 4057 Martiya Sadeghi, John Carranza

A TRANSFERABLE METHOD FOR THE AUTOMATED GRAIN SIZING OF RIVER GRAVELS........................................... 4058 David Graham, Stephen Rice, Ian Reid

FRACTAL MODELLING OF FRACTURES IN THE CARBONATE IFRANE-SEFROU AQUIFER SYSTEM (MOROCCO)................................................................................................................................................................................................ 4059 Mohamed Rouai, Frederique Moreau, Olivier Dauteuil, Ahmed Darif

NATURE IDEAS OF MULTISCALE SURFACES ORGANIZATION ............................................................................................... 4060 Nina L. Smirnova

THE DYNAMICS MODEL OF METALLIZATION ENRICHMENT AND ITS APPLICATION IN MINERAL RESOURCE PREDICTION ....................................................................................................................................................................... 4061 Wei Shen, Haiyan Du

BINI-PARADIGM OF THE EARTH AND NATURE STRUCTURE .................................................................................................. 4062 Yuri Papin

CASCADE MODELING OF ELEMENT CONCENTRATION VALUES IN ROCKS AND MINERAL DEPOSITS .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4063 Frederik Agterberg

FRACTAL INVARIABLE DISTRIBUTION AND ITS APPLICATION IN LARGE-SIZED MINERAL DEPOSITS .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4064 Wei Shen, Haiyan Du

OMNIBUS WEIGHTS OF EVIDENCE METHOD IMPLEMENTED IN GEODAS GIS FOR INFORMATION EXTRACTION AND INTEGRATION FOR PREDICTION................................................................................................................. 4065 Shengyuan Zhang, Qiuming Cheng

POROUS MEDIA MICROSTRUCTURE RECONSTRUCTION USING PIXEL-BASED AND OBJECT-BASED SIMULATED ANNEALING ...................................................................................................................................................................... 4066 Alysson Diogenes, Carlos Appoloni, Luis Dos Santos, Celso Fernandes

POWER-LAW AND LOG-PERIODIC CHANGES IN PRECURSORY PHENOMENA PRIOR TO LARGE EARTHQUAKES ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 4067 Yusuke Kawada, Hiroyuki Nagahama, Yumi Yasuoka, Yasutaka Omori, Tetsuo Ishikawa, Shinji Tokonami, Masaki Shinogi

QUANTITATIVE FABRIC ANALYSIS OF EXPERIMENTALLY DEFORMED VOLCANIC ROCKS...................................... 4068 Axel Gerik, Yan Lavallee, Jorn H. Kruhl

SCALING PROPERTIES OF THE TURBIDITE BED THICKNESS ................................................................................................. 4069 Sidonia Stanova, Jan Sotak

THE APPLICATION OF CNN AND ITS LOCAL ACTIVITY THEORY TO EXPLORING SOME COMPLEX PHENOMENA IN HYDROTHERMAL ORE-FORMING PROCESSES............................................................................................ 4070 Deyi Xu, Qiuming Cheng, Chongwen Yu

THE CONCEPT OF TURBULENCE AND COMPLEX SYSTEMS IN SOLIDS: CHAOS, ATTRACTORS AND FRACTALS................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4071 Bradley Sim, Frits Agterberg, Hazen Russell, David Sharpe

THE DIGITAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE GRANITOID AND ITS IMPLICATIONS FOR PB-ZN-AG MINERALIZATION IN THE JINLA POLY-METALLIC ORE FIELD ACROSS CHINA AND MYANMAR............................ 4072 Yongqing Chen, Jingning Huang, Hongguang Liu, Pengda Zhao

3D, PROBABILISTIC AND NUMERICAL MODELLING - TOOLS IN ASSESSING MINERAL RESOURCE POTENTIAL UNDER COVER.................................................................................................................................................................. 4073 Margaretha Scott, Leonardo Feltrin, Owen Dixon, Paul Blake, Melanie Fitzell, David Purdy, Nick Oliver, John McLellan

A QUANTITATIVE METHODOLOGY TO SELECT TRAINING SET OF COHERENT DEPOSIT-TYPE LOCATIONS TO IMPROVE DATA-DRIVEN MODELING OF MINERAL PROSPECTIVITY.................................................. 4074 Emmanuel John Carranza

APPLICATION OF MULTI-FRACTAL FILTERING TO EXTRACT CU, NI, AUAANOMALIES OF THE EAST TIANSHAN ORE-FORMING BELT, NORTH-WESTERN CHINA........................................................................................ 4075 Jingning Huang, Hongguang Liu, Pengda Zhao

COGNITIVE GRAPHICS IN DATABASE FOR SEARCH OF ANALOGUES OF GOLD DEPOSITS ......................................... 4076 Irina Chizhova, Mikhail Konstantinov, Sergey Struzhkov

COMPARISON ANALYSIS OF TIN-BEARING ORE-MAGMATIC SYSTEMS OF RUSSIAN FAR EAST BY PATTERN RECOGNITION METHOD ................................................................................................................................................... 4077 Nina Gorelikova, Irina Chizhova, Valery Gonevchuk

COMPUTER TECHNOLOGY IN ASSESSMENT OF POLYCOMPONENT PLACER DEPOSITS ............................................. 4078 Irina Chizhova, Natalia Patyk-Kara

ESTIMATION OF CONDITIONAL DISTRIBUTIONS FOR TWO VARIABLES USING CANONICAL CORRELATION ANALYSIS .................................................................................................................................................................... 4079 Elif Akcan, A. Erhan Tercan

GEOMETRIC MODELING AND RESERVE ESTIMATION OF GANDI GOLD DEPOSIT WITH GEMCOM SOFTWARE ................................................................................................................................................................................................. 4080 Leili Fathollahpour

GIS APPLICATION IN NONFERROUS METAL RESOURCE PREDICTION IN CHIFENG REGION, INNER MONGOLIA, CHINA.................................................................................................................................................................................. 4081 Jianping Chen, Yong Chen

IDENTIFICATION OF GEOCHEMICAL ANOMALY OF W IN NANLING REGION, SOUTH CHINA ................................... 4082 Shuyun Xie, Qiuming Cheng, Zhengyu Bao, Changming Wang, Xianzhong Ke, Ping Fan

LAUDATIO FOR QIUMING CHENG ...................................................................................................................................................... N/A Frits Agterberg

LAUDATIO FOR THE GEORGES MATHERON LECTURE.............................................................................................................. N/A Christian Lantuejoul

LAUDATIO FOR VERA PAWLOWSKY-GLAHN................................................................................................................................. N/A Heinz Burger

MULTI-SCALE MODELING OF ROCK FRACTURE DISTRIBUTIONS FOR CHARACTERIZING HYDRAULIC PROPERTIES..................................................................................................................................................................... 4086 Katsuaki Koike, Chunxue Liu, Kenji Amano, Arata Kurihara

PREDICTIVE 3D MINERAL POTENTIAL MODELLING: APPLICATION TO THE VHMS DEPOSITS OF THE NORANDA DISTRICT, CANADA .................................................................................................................................................. 4087 Martina Bohme, Marcus Apel

PROBABILISTIC ESTIMATES OF NUMBER OF MINERAL DEPOSITS USING DEPOSIT DENSITIES............................... 4088 Donald Singer, Ryoichi Kouda

QUANTITATIVE PREDICTION AND ASSESSMENT OF GOLD MINERAL RESOURCE IN CHIFENG REGION, CHINA......................................................................................................................................................................................... 4089 Pengda Zhao

RESOURCE ASSESSMENT BASED ON 3D-GIS TECHNOLOGY AND BP NETWORK METHOD IN THE PULANG PORPHYRY CU COPPER DEPOSIT, YUNNAN, CHINA ................................................................................................. 4090 Gongwen Wang, Yangsong Du, Jianping Chen

RESOURCE EXPLORATION BY SATELLITE REMOTE SENSING WITH INFORMATION MANAGEMENT.................... 4091 Ryoichi Kouda

REVEALATION AND THE COMPUTER ANALYSIS OF THE COMPLEX INTERCONNECTED PROPERTIES OF GEOLOGICAL SPACE FOR THE PURPOSES OF THE FORECASTING..................................................... 4092 Otabek Yuldashev

SMALL SCALE GOLD-QUARTZ EXPLORATION IN NORTH WEST OF IRAN CASE STUDY ON MASJEDDAGHI GOLD RESOURCE...................................................................................................................................................... 4093 Payam Soodishoar

STOCHASTIC APPROACH TO DATA UNCERTAINTIES ................................................................................................................ 4094 Jan Florian Wellmann, Eva Schill, Klaus Regenauer-Lieb

THE 2008 GRIFFITHS TEACHING AWARD LECTURE COKRIGING OF COMPOSITIONAL DATA! .................................. N/A Vera Pawlowsky-Glahn

THE GEORGES MATHERON LECTURE "MODELLING POINT PROCESSES IN EXPLORATION GEOLOGY" .................................................................................................................................................................................................. N/A Adrian Baddeley

CHARACTERIZATION OF FIBROUS TREMOLITES OF ENVIRONMENTAL AND HEALTH INTEREST ......................... 4097 Antonio Gianfagna, Giovanni Battista Andreozzi, Paolo Ballirano, Alessandro Pacella, Simona Mazziotti Tagliani, Biagio Maria Bruni, Luigi Paoletti, Venera Cardile, Armanda Pugnaloni, Federica Giantomassi, Jeanine Fournier, Lorenzo Stievano

DIATOMS FROM VOLCANIC MUD SAMPLES: PRELIMINARY STUDIES FOR PELOTHERAPY APPLICATION ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 4098 A. Quintela, S. F. P. Almeida, F. Rocha, E. Ferreira Da Silva, V. Forjaz, D. Terroso

ECOGEOCHEMICAL FACTORS AND DISEASES OF A THYROID GLAND OF THE POPULATION IN TOMSK REGION ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 4099 Olga Denisova, Georg Chernogorjuk, Leonid Rikhvanov, Natalia Baranovskaja

IMPAIRMENT OF THE ENVIRONMENT FROM INDUSTRIALIZATION ................................................................................... 4100 Dimitris Karageorgiou, Clementine Karageorgiou

MEASURING AND QUANTIFYING THE MINERAL-INDUCED FORMATION OF REACTIVE OXYGEN SPECIES........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 4101 Corey A. Cohn, Asger W. Norgaard, Steffen Loft, Keld A. Jensen

MEDICAL AND MINERALOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE STUDY OF FLINTS .............................................................................. 4102 Iosif Volfson, Igor Pechenkin, Galina Sidorenko, Galina Zenova, Ekaterina Shelekhova

MERCURY IN URBAN ECOSYSTEM AS A RISK FACTOR ............................................................................................................. 4103 Lilit Sahakyan, Armen Saghatelyan, Sergey Arevshatyan

EARTH SCIENCES AND PUBLIC HEALTH......................................................................................................................................... 4104 H. Catherine, W. Skinner

FACTORS CONTROLLING IODINE DEFICIENCY DISORDER (IDD) INCIDENT IN COMMUNITIES LIVING WITHIN VOLCANIC LANDSCAPE ........................................................................................................................................ 4105 Agung Harijoko, I Wayan Warmada, Toto Sudargo, Emy Huriati, Dhuta Widagdo, Koichiro Watanabe

WHY DOES KNOWLEDGE REMAIN UNUSED IN MEDICINE? ON IDEOLOGICAL AND CONCEPTUAL BARRIERS FOR EXCHANGE OF KNOWLEDGE BETWEEN MEDICINE AND OTHER SCIENCES..................................... 4106 Geir Sverre Braut

ZINC DEFICIENCY IN SOILS, CROPS AND FOOD INTAKE IN CENTRAL MALI .................................................................... 4107 Gunnar Jacks, Caroline Gardestedt, Mama Plea, Birgitta Jacks

A GEOLOGICAL APPROACH TO EXPLAIN THE UNPRECEDENTED MESOTHELIOMA EPIDEMIC IN CAPPADOCIA ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 4108 Petra Lepetit, Lothar Viereck-Goette

A MEDICAL GEOLOGY CHARACTERIZATION OF GEOLOGICAL MATERIALS WITH MEDICAL USE AND HANDLING BY THE UITOTOS INDIGENOUS SOCIETY....................................................................................................... 4109 Sandra Londono

ASBESTOS AND MESOTHELIOMA IN HOUMA, NEW ORLEANS, USA ..................................................................................... 4110 A. Umran Dogan, Meral Dogan, Michele Carbone

CHEMISTRY, AND INDIVIDUAL PARTICLE CHARACTERISTICS OF AEROSOLS FROM THE MIDDLE EAST.............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 4111 Johann Engelbrecht, Eric McDonald, John Gillies, Alan Gertler

CONNECTIONS BETWEEN EARTH AND HUMAN BODY PROCESSES - UNIFORMITARIANISM AND HOMEOSTASIS........................................................................................................................................................................................... 4112 William Size

CONTRIBUTION TO THE GEOCHEMICAL ELEMENTS AND DISEASES DISTRIBUTION IN IRAN.................................. 4113 Maryam Navi

CORRECTION OF SOIL ZN AND FE DEFICIENCY .......................................................................................................................... 4114 Reza Soleimani, Mohammad Jafar Malakouti

EVOLUTION, POLLUTION, AND CANCER ........................................................................................................................................ 4115 Kenneth Jinghwa Hsu

FORMATION OF VOLCANIC CRISTOBALITE: IMPLICATIONS FOR HEALTH HAZARDS ................................................ 4116 Claire Horwell, Ben Williamson, Jennifer Le Blond

GEOCHEMICAL ENVIRONMENTAL EFFECTS OF METALLIC SULFIDE DEPOSIT AND ITS MINING AND ORIGIN OF CANCER VILLAGE IN DABAOSHAN FROM NORTHERN GUANGDONG (CHINA) ............................... 4117 Yongzhang Zhou, Shanming Fu, Chengbo Zhang, Binghui Chen, Xiaoqiang Yang, Haiyang Du

GEOCHEMICAL EVALUATION OF THE LAGOS LAGOON SEDIMENTS ................................................................................. 4118 Akinade Olatunji

GEOENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS OF THE BRAZILIAN SOUTHERN HIGHLANDS AND HUMAN WATER INTAKE ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 4119 Luiz Eduardo Mantovani, Daniela Mori Branco, Edisom Paula Brum, Antonio Carlos Gondim

GEOLOGICAL INFLUENCES ON THE SOIL, CONTRIBUTIONS TO INFECTIONS TRANSMITTED BY HELMINTHS IN COLOMBIA .................................................................................................................................................................. 4120 Carlos Valencia Hernandez, Julian Alfredo Fernandez Nino, Carolina Londono, Zulma Cucunuba, Patricia Reyes Harker, Myriam Consuelo Lopez Paez

HIGHLY TIME-RESOLVED PB EXPOSURE MONITORING USING LASER-ABLATION ICPMS PROFILES OF TOOTH ENAMEL ................................................................................................................................................................................ 4121 Wolfgang Muller

HYDROTHERMAL MEDICATIVE CLAYS - MUD FORMENTATION CURE IN ICELAND..................................................... 4122 Hrefna Kristmannsdottir, Alfred Geptner

INFLUENCES OF HUMAN ACTIVITIES ON DUST COMPOSITION AND FLUX IN WESTERN NORTH AMERICA DURING THE PAST 150 YEARS......................................................................................................................................... 4123 Richard Reynolds, Jason Neff, Marith Reheis, Katrina Moser, Joseph Rosenbaum

ISSUES IN CLIMATE CHANGE AND HEALTH IMPACTS IN NEPAL .......................................................................................... 4124 Bandana Pradhan, Otto Moog

LIGNITE COMMODITY OR DANGEROUS MATERIAL? ................................................................................................................ 4125 Dimitris Karageorgiou, Antonios Metaxas, Dimitrios Dimitriou

MEDICAL GEOLOGY STUDIES IN BRAZIL....................................................................................................................................... 4126 Cassio Roberto Silva

MINEROGENIC DUST AND HUMAN HEALTH: SOURCES, PATHWAYS AND HEALTH IMPACTS ................................... 4127 Edward Derbyshire

NATURALLY OCCURRING ASBESTOS IN EASTERN AND SOUTH AUSTRALIA: GEOLOGICAL OCCURRENCE, DISTURBANCE AND MESOTHELIOMA RISK.................................................................................................... 4128 Marc Hendrickx

PARISH CLASSIFICATION OR DWELLING COORDINATE FOR EXPOSURE ASSESSMENT IN ENVIRONMENTAL EPIDEMIOLOGY.................................................................................................................................................. 4129 Martin Tondel

SEDIMENTARY BASINS: MEDICAL AND GEOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE STUDIES ........................................................ 4130 Evgeny Farrakhov, Nickolai Miletenko, Igor Pechenkin, Anatoly Pronin, Iosif Volfson, Ospan Beiseyev, Maxim Bogdasarov, Igor Komov

THE MINERAL WATERS AND HUMAN HEALTH ............................................................................................................................ 4131 Larisa Jovanovic

A STUDY ON DEPOSITIONAL PROCESS OF MAN-MADE STRATA IN AN OVERLAND DEPRESSION FOR THE BASIC STUDY OF GEO-POLLUTION.......................................................................................................................................... 4132 Kunika Soma, Hisashi Nirei, Noriko Hirata

ALARMING FLUORIDE CONTENTS IN GROUNDWATER IN SEMI-ARID REGION IN INDIA: ANALYZING FOR ITS VULNERABILITY............................................................................................................................................ 4133 Sreedevi Pagadala, Shakeel Ahmed

AN ILLUSTRATIVE EXAMPLE OF THE GEO-POLLUTION AND THE DIAGNOSTIC STANDARD FOR CLEANUP ON THE GEO - POLLUTION SITES - IN THE CASE OF VOCS SUCH AS PCE, TCE, ETC-................................. 4134 Hisashi Nirei, Tomoyo Hiyakma, Kusuda Takashi, Kunio Furuno

AN INVESTIGATION ON SOURCES AND AMOUNTS OF HEAVY METAL POLLUTANT IN DRINKING WATER IN KURDISTAN PROVINCE (WEST IRAN) ......................................................................................................................... 4135 Layla Mehrparto

ARRANGEMENT OF ECOLOGICAL MONITORING OF SURFACE STORAGES AND SUBSURFACE DISPOSAL SITES........................................................................................................................................................................................ 4136 Mark Glinskiy

ARSENIC IN BEDROCK GROUNDWATER IN THE PIRKANMAA REGION OF FINLAND .................................................... 4137 Birgitta Backman, Samrit Luoma, Timo Ruskeeniemi, Virpi Karttunen

ASSESSMENT OF NATURAL RADIOACTIVITY IN GROUNDWATER IN CENTRAL PORTUGAL - A PRELIMINARY STUDY ............................................................................................................................................................................ 4138 Paulo Pinto, Alcides Pereira, Ana Vicente, Luis Neves

CONTENT CHARACTERISTICS OF HEAVY METAL IN THE VILLAGER'S HAIR IN XIAOQINLING GOLD MINE AREA .................................................................................................................................................................................... 4139 Youning Xu

DISTRIBUTION OF ARSENIC CONCENTRATIONS IN HOLOCENE DEPOSIT OF TOKYO LOWLAND, JAPAN ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4140 Takeshi Yoshida, Hisashi Nirei

ECOGEOLOGICAL CONDITIONS OF CONTAMINATED RIVER DEPOSITS CLEANUP PROCESS NEAR THE WATER SUPPLY SOURCE OF BELGRADE............................................................................................................................... 4141 Ivan Matic, Slobodan Vujasinovic, Goran Minic

ELECTROKINETIC REMEDIATION OF HEAVY METAL POLLUTED LOW-PERMEABILITY GEOFORMATIONS BY USING CLEAN ENERGY.............................................................................................................................. 4142 Ming Zhang, Akira Ono, Akira Sawada, Takeshi Komai, Katsumi Marumo, Hajime Sugita

ELECTROMAGNETIC DETECTION OF GROUNDWATER POLLUTION SOURCES............................................................... 4143 Dragica Stojiljkovic

EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH ON ACCUMULATION OF A LIGHT PETROLEUM PRODUCT LAYER ABOVE A GROUNDWATER TABLE ..................................................................................................................................................... 4144 Nina Paramonova, Nikolay Ognianik, Olena Shpak

GEOGENIC FLUORIDE CONTAMINATION IN GRANITIC HARD ROCK AQUIFER, INDIA ................................................ 4145 Surendra Atal, Helene Pauwels, Shakeel Ahmed

GRONDWATER CONTAMINATION DUE TO MANGANESE MINING AND ITS IMPACT ON HEALTH OF MINEWORKERS- A CASE STUDY FROM INDIA .............................................................................................................................. 4146 Madhumita Das, Shreerup Goswami

GROUNDWATER MODELING IN ASSESSMENTS OF GEO-POLLUTION RESEARCH AND REMEDIATION........................................................................................................................................................................................... 4147 Katsuhiro Fujisaki

HEALTH HAZARDS BY NITRATE POLLUTION OF GROUNDWATER IN INTENSIFIED AGRICULTURAL AREAS........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4148 Jeyaruba Thanabalasingam, Mikunthan Thushyanthy

HOW TO USE THE GROUNDWATER RESOURCES AT GEO-POLLUTION AREA ON ORGANOARSENIC COMPOUNDS .............................................................................................................................................................................................. 4149 Tomoyo Hiyama, Hidefumi Ikeda, Hideyo Takahata, Hisashi Nirei

IMPORTANT ROLE OF CONTINUOUS AND PRECISE GROUNDWATER MONITORING IN POLLUTED GROUNDWATER PUMPING TESTS ON GEO-POLLUTION SITES .............................................................................................. 4150 Atsushi Kagawa, Kunio Furuno, Hisashi Nirei, Takashi Kusuda

INVESTIGATIONS OF NATURAL RADIOACTIVITY OF CARBONATED WATERS FROM THE POPRAD RIVER VALLEY IN THE POLISH CARPATHIANS............................................................................................................................ 4151 Lucyna Rajchel, Nguyen Dinh Chau, Edward Chruoeciel, Jacek Rajchel, Jacek Motyka

LANDSCAPE AND SCIENTIFIC VALOURS OF SPRINGS IN THE POLISH CARPATHIANS.................................................. 4152 Lucyna Rajchel, Jacek Rajchel

MATHEMATICAL MODELS OF CONTAMINANT TRANSPORT WITH GROUND WATER IN THE SYSTEM OF GROUND WATER MONITORING ................................................................................................................................. 4153 Nataliya Kochergina

MINERAL AND THERAPEUTIC GROUNDWATER BENEATH THE HIGHLY URBANISED AREA OF THE CRACOW CITY (SOUTH POLAND)....................................................................................................................................................... 4154 Lucyna Rajchel, Mariusz Czop, Jacek Motyka

MODES OF SEA (SALINE) WATER INTRUSION AROUND THE BOHAI GULF, CHINA......................................................... 4155 Qingcheng He, Cai Li

MOST VULNERABLE AQUIFER AND GEO-ENVIRONMENTAL MANAGEMENT BY LOCAL GOVERNMENT........................................................................................................................................................................................... 4156 Hiroshi Takashima

NATURAL ATTENUATION, GROUNDWATER FLOW AND GROUNDWATER QUALITY OF SHALLOW AQUIFER ON VOCS GEO-POLLUTION SITE IN URABE DISTRICT, NORTHERN PART OF SHIMOUSA UPLAND, NORTHERN BOSO PENINSULA, CENTRAL JAPAN...................................................................................................... 4157 Osamu Kazaoka, Mitihiro Murakoshi, Takashi Kusuda, Hisashi Nirei, Takeshi Tanaka, Katsuhiro Aoki, Akiko Yamaki, Mio Takeuchi

NATURAL STRONTIUM IN DRINKING WATER OF THE ARKHANGELSK REGION ............................................................ 4158 Felix Yudakhin, Alexander Malov

NITROGEN CONTAMINATION OF GROUNDWATER AND HYDRO-STRATIGRAPHIC UNIT FROM THE VIEW POINT OF GEO-POLLUTION SCIENC ..................................................................................................................................... 4159 Tatsuhiro Nishikiori, Takatsugu Obara, Toshikatu Takeshima, Shun Kameyama, Taro Fuse, Hisashi Nirei, Takejiro Takamatsu

RISK ASSESSMENT OF HEAVY METALS DUE TO EXPOSURE FROM SOIL AND GROUNDWATER IN ASIAN COUNTRIES................................................................................................................................................................................... 4160 Takeshi Komai, Yoshishige Kawabe, Mio Takeuchi, Junko Hara

RIVER WATER CONTANINATION OF 4TBP CAUSED BY LNAPL IN DISPOSAL SITE AND DOMESTIC GROUNDWATER MONITARING SYSTEM ......................................................................................................................................... 4161 Takashi Kusuda, Yutaka Kasahara, Takeshi Yoshida, Jyunji Nishikawa, Kazuo Kamura, Yugo Kinjo, Hisashi Nirei

SIMULATION OF GROUNDWATER POLLUTION AT GEO-POLLUTION SITE BY TRICHLOROETHYLENE, MOBARA, CHIBA PREFECTURE, JAPAN ......................................................................................... 4162 Kunio Furuno, Fumio Takanaka, Kenzi Satoh, Hisashi Nirei, Osamu Kazaoka, Takashi Kusuda

SYSTEM OF INVENTORY, DATABASING AND MONITORING OF CONTAMINATED LAND AND GROUNDWATER, CASE OF LITHUANIA ........................................................................................................................................... 4163 Jonas Satkunas, Jurga Arustiene, Roma Kanopiene

THE BASIC STUDY ON THE BEHAVIOR OF GROUND AIR FLOWS WITH POLLUTED GROUND AIR FROM THE VIEW POINT OF GEO-POLLUTION SCIENCE ........................................................................................................... 4164 Hiroshi Fujita, Yugo Kinjo, Tomoyo Hiyama, Hisashi Nirei

THE SPATIAL VARIATION OF ACUTE MYOCARDIAL INFARCTION INCIDENCE AND MAGNESIUM IN WELL WATER IN RURAL FINLAND.................................................................................................................................................... 4165 Anne Kousa, Aki S. Havulinna, Elena Moltchanova, Olli Taskinen, Maria Nikkarinen, Veikko Salomaa, Marjatta Karvonen

TWO TYPES OF MECHANISM OF GEO-POLLTUION AND STRATIGARPHICAL CLASSIFICATION OF MAN-MADE STRATA................................................................................................................................................................................ 4166 Hisashi Nirei, Brian Maker, Jonas Satkunas, Kunio Furno

A PILOT STUDY OF ACTIVITY-BASED REAL-TIME AIRBORNE PARTICLE SAMPLING FOR ERONITE AND PARTICLE SIZE AT SIX VILLAGES IN CAPPADOCIA, TURKEY ...................................................................................... 4167 James McGlothlin, William Albrecht, A. Umran Dogan, Meral Dogan, Aubrey Miller, Brian Brass, Connie Nutt, Murat Akkus, Michael Carbone

CHARACTERIZATION OF FIBROUS TREMOLITE TYPE ASBESTOS MINERALS USING SCANNING ELECTRON MICROSCOPY-ENERGY DISPERSIVE SPECTROSCOPY-POWDER X-RAY DIFFRACTION ........................ 4168 Dogan Alaygut, F. Irem Yesilyurt, Bora Canga, Tugrul Tuzuner

CORAL CALCIUM ELEMENTAL FINGERPRINTS FROM THE FOOD ADDITIVES................................................................ 4169 Zeljko Pogacnik, Miha Andrejasic, Simona Murko

DETECTION AND CHARACTERIZATION OF AMPHIBOLE AND ASBESTIFORM AMPHIBOLE IN NATURAL MATERIALS: THE IMPORTANCE TO SOCIETY AND WHY GEOLOGISTS MUST TAKE THE LEAD ............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 4170 Mickey Gunter

MINERALOGY IN THE PHARMACEUTICAL INDUSTRY .............................................................................................................. 4171 John Smoliga

PROBLEMS IN BIOGENESIS/DIAGENESIS: METHODS OF EVALUATION OF BIOAPATITES ........................................... 4172 H. Catherine, W. Skinner

QUANTITATIVE ASPECTS OF REGULATORY AND NONREGULATORY ASBESTOS GROUP MINERALS .................... 4173 Meral Dogan, A. Umran Dogan

QUANTITATIVE MEDICAL MINERALOGY AS APPLIED TO ERIONITE SERIES MINERALS ........................................... 4174 A. Umran Dogan, Meral Dogan

CHARACTERIZATION OF FOSSIL BONE MINERALS USING HIGH RESOLUTION POWDER X-RAY DIFFRACTION ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 4175 Hakan Kuleci, Meral Dogan, Helmut Schleicher, Paolo Ballirano, A. Umran Dogan

CRYSTAL CHEMICAL CHARACTERIZATION OF FIBROUS ERIONITE FROM ROME, OREGON, USA ......................... 4176 Paolo Ballirano, Giovanni Andreozzi, Meral Dogan, A. Umran Dogan

δ34S, δ18O, 87SR/86SR OF CELESTINE DEPOSITS FROM TERTIARY SIVAS BASIN, TURKEY ................................................ 4177 Ali Ucurum, Osman Koptagel, Ahmet Efe, Cigdem Sahin, Greg, B Arehart, Paul J. Lechler

ACCESSORY ZIRCON FROM THE MODERN OCEANIC CRUST ................................................................................................. 4178 Sergey Presnyakov, Elena Lepekhina, B. Belyatsky, O. Shuliatin, Anton Antonov, Sergey Sergeev

AGE AND ORIGIN OF THE MESOPROTEROZOIC BASEMENT OF THE NESODDEN PENINSULA, SE NORWAY: A GEOCHRONOLOGICAL AND ISOTOPIC STUDY.................................................................................................... 4179 Edina Pozer Bue, Tom Andersen, Anders Mattias Lundmark

AGES AND COMPOSITIONS OF MAGMATIC INCLUSIONS AS AN INDICATOR OF ORIGIN OF ZIRCON FROM TONALITIC-TRONDHJEMITIC GNEISSES OF THE KOLA SUPERDEEP BOREHOLE (BALTIC SHIELD)........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 4180 Vladimir Chupin, Valery Vetrin, Natalya Berezhnaya, Sergey Sergeev, Nikolay Rodionov, Sergey Presnyakov

ARCHAEAN GEOCHRONOLOGY OF THE MURMANSK DOMAIN AND GOLD DEPOSITES OF THE KOLMOZERO-VORONJA GREENSTONE BELT (KOLA PENINSULA, NE BALTIC SHIELD)............................................... 4181 Nikolai Kudryashov, Natalia Kozlova, Nikolai Galkin

C-O-H ISOTOPES AND FLUID STUDIES AS TOOLS TO CONSTRAIN GRANULITE PETROGENESIS ON RIBEIRA FOLD BELT (SE BRAZIL) ...................................................................................................................................................... 4182 Telmo Bento Dos Santos, Jose Munha, Colombo Tassinari, Fernando Noronha, Alexandra Guedes, Paulo Fonseca, Coriolano Dias Neto, Armanda Doria

DETERMINATION OF THE CONTENT OF 231PA AND 230TH IN THE SEDIMENTS OF THE SEA OF OKHOTSK USING THE LIQUID SCINTILLATION COUNTING METHOD ................................................................................ 4183 Konstantin Gruzdov, Alexandr Kuzema, Oleg Dundo

EARLY ARCHAEAN TECTONOTHERMAL EVENT AT THE ENDERBY LAND (EAST ANTARCTICA): RESULTS OF ZIRCON STUDY................................................................................................................................................................ 4184 Nikolay Rodionov, Boris Belyatsky, Anton Antonov, Sergey Sergeev

GEOCHRONOLOGY, GEOCHEMISTRY AND PETROGENESIS OF THE GRANITES IN NORTHEASTERN PART OF GREAT XING'AN RANGE, CHINA...................................................................................................................................... 4185 Xuechun Xu, Zhenmin Sui

GEOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF THE GENERAL THEORY OF RELATIVITY ................................................................................ 4186 Fayzulla Usmanov

GROWTH INDUCED DESYMMETRIZATION OF PHYSICOCHEMICAL PROPERTIES AND SM-ND ISOTOPE SYSTEM IN FLUORITE CRYSTALS FROM THE NORDVIC SALT DOME (TAIMYR).......................................... 4187 Pavel Smolyanskii, Vasily Proskurnin, Eugeny Bogomolov, Elena Tolmacheva

JUVENILE AND OLD COMPONENTS IN PROTEROZOIC CRUST; EXAMPLES FROM LU-HF ISOTOPES IN ZIRCON FROM MAGMATIC SVECOFENNIAN AND RAPAKIVI ROCKS IN SWEDEN..................................................... 4188 Ulf B. Andersson, William L. Griffin, Graham Begg, Karin Hogdahl

MAGMATIC EVOLUTION OF GRANITIC ROCKS ALONG YANGSAN STRIKE-SLIP FAULT, GYEONGSANG BASIN, SE KOREA: SHRIMP-RG DATING AND TECTONIC IMPLICATIONS ............................................ 4189 Byoung-Hoon Hwang, W. G. Ernst, Moon Son, Joon-Dong Lee

MANTLE AND CRUST ISOTOPE SIGNATURES IN THE URALS MASSIVE-SULFIDE DEPOSITS BY HIGHPRECISION MC-ICP-MS LEAD ISOTOPE STUDY............................................................................................................................. 4190 Igor Chernyshev, Ilya Vikent'Ev, Andrey Chugaev, Konstantine Shatagin, Vasily Moloshag

MESO- AND NEOARCHAEAN AGES OF METAMORPHIC EVENT IN GRANULITE ROCKS OF IRKUTNY BLOCK, SHARYZHYLGAY TERRANE: REE AND U-PB SIMS ZIRCON DATA ......................................................................... 4191 Natalia Berezhnaya, O. Turkina, S. Skublov, Elena Lepekhina, Ilya Paderin, Tatiana Saltykova, Sergey Sergeev

METHOD OF GENETIC INTERPRETATION OF IN-SITU U-PB ZIRCON GEOCHRONOLOGY OF METAMORPHIC ROCKS USING DATA ON MELT- AND FLUID INCLUSIONS IN ZIRCONS ............................................... 4192 Elena Tolmacheva, Tatiana Saltykova, Sergey Sergeev, S. Velikoslavinsky

METHOD OF THE CHEMICAL EXTRACTION OF 230TH/231PA ISOTOPES FROM THE SEA BOTTOM SEDIMENTS FOR THE FOLLOWING DETERMINATION OF THEIR EXACT AMOUNT ....................................................... 4193 Alexandr Kuzema, Konstantin Gruzdov, O. Dundo

ND ISOTOPE COMPOSITION, SM-ND AND U-PB AGES OF PERIDOTITE XENOLITHS FROM ALKALINE BASALTS (VITIM AREA, TRANSBAIKALIA): WHAT ARE "MEMORIES" OF THE LITHOSPHERE MANTLE?..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4194 Larisa Nikitina, Evgeny Bogomolov, Anna Saltykova, Valentina Guseva, Pavel Lebedev

NEW RAMAN SPECTROSCOPIC STUDIES OF THE ZIRCON FROM THE PRECAMBRIAN- CAMBRIAN BOUNDARY AT THE MEISHUCUN SECTION IN YUNNAN............................................................................................................ 4195 Yuanyuan Wang, Yinxi Wang, Huiming Li, Jianxin Zhou, Qiang Chen

NITROGEN AND N-ISOTOPE VARIATION DURING LOW-GRADE METAMORPHISM OF THE TAIWAN MOUNTAIN BELT...................................................................................................................................................................................... 4196 Tzen-Fu Yui, Shuh-Ji Kao, Tsai-Way Wu

NOBLE GASES ISOTOPIC FEATURES OF MAFIC INTRUSIONS (TAIMYR-NORILSK AREA) AS THE INDICATOR OF CU-NI-PGE ORE ACCUMULATION SCALE ........................................................................................................ 4197 Eduard Prasolov, Vladimir Khalenev, Konstantin Gruzdov, Sergey Sergeev

OXYGEN-18 AND CARBON-13 ISOTOPIC COMPOSITION OF AUTHIGENIC CARBONATES FROM FLUID VENTS: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE PRECIPITATION RECONSTRUCTIONS .............................................................. 4198 Elizaveta Logvina, Tatiana Matveeva

PETROLOGY AND SR-ND ISOTOPIC EVOLUTION OF MAFIC TO FELSIC VOLCANIC ROCKS FROM THE ULUBEY (ORDU) AREA, EASTERN PONTIDES, NE TURKEY ............................................................................................. 4199 Irfan Temizel, Mehmet Arslan, Jean Jacques Peucat

RB-SR ISOTOPIC AGE AND ISOTOPIC GEOCHEMISTRY OF PB, SR AND ND FROM THE RHYOLITES AT EASTERN TIANSHAN IN XINJIANG .............................................................................................................................................. 4200 Yinxi Wang, Himing Li, Lianxing Gu, Zhunzhong Zhang, Changzhi Wu

RB-SR ISOTOPIC DATING OF CLAY MINERALS FROM CAMBRIAN-ORDOVICIAN BOUNDARY................................... 4201 Huiming Li, Yinxi Wang, Jiedong Yang

SCALE OF VOLCANOGENIC AU-AG DEPOSITES ACCORDING TO HELIUM AND ARGON ISOTOPIC DATA (NORTH-EASTERN RUSSIA) ...................................................................................................................................................... 4202 Oleg Petrov, Edward Prasolov, Mikhail Rozinov, Kirill Lokhov, Sergey Sergeev

SHRIMP DATING AND GEOCHEMICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF SHANGYOU PLUTON IN SOUTH JIANGXI ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4203 Qing Hu, Qingtao Zeng, Jianren Mao, Haimin Ye, Xilin Zhao

STRONTIUM ISOTOPE AGE DETERMINATION OF LATE CRETACEOUS CARBONATE SUCCESSIONS IN NORTHEASTERN BRAZIL................................................................................................................................................................. 4204 Antonio Barbosa, Alcides Sial, Virginio Neumann, Valderez Ferreira, Marcio Pimentel

SUBSTITUTION OF OS AND RE IN THE STRUCTURE OF MOLYBDENITE - EXPERIMENTAL APPROACH.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 4205 Milan Drabek, Milan Rieder

THE AGE OF DUNITE-CLINOPYROXENITE CORES OF KYTLYM AND GALMOENAN ZONAL URALTYPE MASSIFS BY U-PB DATA OF ZIRCONS.................................................................................................................................... 4206 Oleg Knauf

THE CONTENT OF 210PB IN THE SPHEROIDAL AND FLAT FERROMANGANESE CONCRETIONS: ESTIMATION OF FERROMANGANESE CONCRETIONS GROWTH RATES ............................................................................ 4207 Konstantin Gruzdov, Andrey Grigoriev, Vladimir Zhamoida, Robert Krymsky, Alexandr Kuzema

TONALITE-TRONDJEMITE GNEISS OF 2ND AND 4TH UNITS OF THE KOLA SUPERDEEP BOREHOLE: REVEALING OF PROTOLITH NATURE BY REE AND U-PB LOCAL SHRIMP ANALYSIS OF ZIRCONS.......................... 4208 Sergey Presnyakov, Natalia Berezhnaya, Vladimir Chupin, Sergey Sergeev

U/PB AND PB/PB LA-MC-ICP-MS DATING BY NON-TRADITIONAL MINERAL CHRONOMETERS.................................. 4209 Igor Kapitonov, Elena Adamskaya, Sergey Sergeev, Mikhail Maschak

U-PB (SHRIMP) ISOTOPE AGES OF EARLY PALEOZOIC MAGMATIC ARC VOLCANISM OF THE INNER WESTERN CARPATHIANS (SOUTHERN GEMERICUM, SLOVAKIA) .......................................................................... 4210 Anna Vozarova, Katarina Sarinova, Sergey Sergeev, Alexander Larionov, Sergey Presnyakov

GEOLOGICAL AND GEOCHEMICAL FEATURES OF AKKAYA CELESTINE MINE FROM TERTIARY SIVAS BASIN, TURKEY ............................................................................................................................................................................ 4211 Cigdem Sahin, Ali Ucurum

HF-ISOTOPE CONSTRAINTS ON CONTRASTING MAGMA SOURCES IN ECONOMIC AND NONECONOMIC ULTRAMAFIC-MAFIC INTRUSIONS OF THE NORIL'SK AREA (RUSSIA): EVIDENCE FROM ZIRCON ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 4212 Kreshimir Malich, Elena Belousova, William Griffin, Norman Pearson, Vladimir Khalenev

METHOD FOR MEASUREMENT OF AR ISOTOPES IN HE STREAM (CONFLO) FOR K/AR GEOCHRONOLOGY ................................................................................................................................................................................. 4213 Sergey Budnitskiy, Alexander Ignatiev, Tatyana Velivetskaya

RADIOMETRIC AGE DETERMINATION ON FAULT ROCKS WITH REGARD TO DISPOSAL OF NUCLEAR WASTE..................................................................................................................................................................................... 4214 Hisatoshi Ito, Susumu Takahashi, Tatsuro Fukuchi, Daichi Tanaka

TECTONO-THERMAL EVOLUTION OF THE ATLAS SYSTEM - INSIGHTS FROM RAMAN SPECTROSCOPY OF CARBONACEOUS MATERIAL AND LOW-TEMPERATURE THERMOCHRONOLOGY ........................................................................................................................................................................ 4215 François Negro, Geoffrey Ruiz, Jean-Paul Schaer

U-PB DATING AND HF ISOTOPE ANALYSIS OF ZIRCON FROM VERY YOUNG MAGMATIC ROCKS AT THE AXIAL VALLEY OF THE MID-ATLANTIC RIDGE.................................................................................................................. 4216 Yuri Kostitsyn, Elena Belousova, Nikolay Bortnikov, Tatiana Zinger, Evgenii Sharkov

CONSTRAINING HIGH-GRADE METAMORPHISM IN ARCHEAN AND PROTEROZOIC TERRANES ............................. 4217 Quentin Crowley, Steve Noble, Roger Key

DATING LOWER CRUSTAL CREEP WITH DEFORMED ZIRCON............................................................................................... 4218 Steven Reddy, Desmond Moser, Nicholas Timms, William Davis

DIFFERENTIAL EXHUMATION AND FLUID-ROCK INTERACTION IN THE CYCLADIC BLUESCHIST BELT, GREECE: CONSTRAINTS FROM RB-SR GEOCHRONOLOGY ........................................................................................ 4219 Johannes Glodny, Uwe Ring, Thomas Will

DIRECT DATING OF MULTI-PHASE HIGH-GRADE STRUCTURES USING ZIRCON GEOCHRONOLOGY OF POLYMETAMORPHIC MIGMATITIC ORTHOGNEISSES ....................................................................................................... 4220 Jenny Andersson, Charlotte Moller, Leif Johansson, Ulf Soderlund

HIGH-PRESSURE ROCKS OF WEST NORWAY: THE RB-SR RECORD OF FLUID-INDUCED ECLOGITE AND AMPHIBOLITE FACIES METAMORPHIC REACTIONS ....................................................................................................... 4221 Johannes Glodny, Haakon Austrheim, Alexander Kuehn

LINKING U-PB ISOTOPES WITH FABRIC DEVELOPMENT AND OROGENESIS: CASE STUDIES FROM FIORDLAND, NEW ZEALAND................................................................................................................................................................ 4222 James Scott, Michael Palin, Alan Cooper

METAMORPHIC EVOLUTION OF SAPPHIRINE GRANULITES FROM ROGALAND, NORWAY: EVIDENCE FROM IN-SITU LA-ICPMS GEOCHRONOLOGY OF MINERAL REACTIONS COMBINED WITH CALCULATED P-T-X PHASE DIAGRAMS .............................................................................................................................. 4223 Liz Elsaesser, Kirsten Drueppel, Axel Gerdes

RECORDING OF THE ECLOGITIC CALEDONIAN METAMORPHISM IN ZONED GARNETS : EXAMPLE OF LU-HF DATING IN VÅRDALSNESET (NORWAY) ...................................................................................................................... 4224 Celine Martin, Stephanie Duchene, Beatrice Luais, Philippe Goncalves, Etienne Deloule

TECTONIC SETTING OF THE 2.0 GA USAGARAN ECLOGITES, TANZANIA .......................................................................... 4225 Rachael Brick, Alan Collins, Martin Hand, Philip Momburi

TIMING OF METAMORPHISM IN THE BAIA DE ARIES SEQUENCE (APUSENI MTS., ROMANIA) .................................. 4226 Constantin Balica, Ducea Mihai, Costin Gelu, Balintoni Ioan

TITANITE VERSUS ZIRCON U-PB-SYSTEMATICS; TRACING MULTIPLE EPISODES OF METAMORPHISM AND INTRUSION IN PRECAMBRIAN ROCKS OF THE WEST TROMS BASEMENT COMPLEX.................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4227 Per Inge Myhre, Fernando Corfu

TRACKING THE P-T-T PATH OF METAMORPHISM USING HF ISOTOPES IN ZIRCON AND BADDELEYITE IN HIGH-PRESSURE MAFIC GRANULITE DYKES ............................................................................................ 4228 Ulf Soderlund, Fredrik Hellstrom, Sandra Kamo

TWO COLLISIONAL EVENTS RECORDED IN THE JINING COMPLEX, NORTH CHINA CRATON: EVIDENCE FROM SHRIMP U-PB ZIRCON GEOCHRONOLOGY................................................................................................. 4229 Guochun Zhao, Simon A. Wilde, Jian Zhang, Sanzhong Li, Xuping Li

U-PB DATING AND GEODYNAMIC IMPLICATIONS OF POST-VARISCAN MAGMATISM IN THE BRIANÇONNAIS DOMAIN (LIGURIAN ALPS, ITALY) .................................................................................................................... 4230 Silvio Seno, Giorgio Dallagiovanna, Laura Gaggero, Massimo Tiepolo, Matteo Maino

U-PB DATING OF HIGH-GRADE METAMORPHISM ....................................................................................................................... 4231 Daniela Rubatto, Joerg Hermann

U-PB ID-TIMS DATING OF POLYMETAMORPHIC ROCKS: THE CRITICAL ROLE OF ZIRCONS IN METAMORPHOSED MAFIC ROCKS.................................................................................................................................................... 4232 Sandra Kamo, Thomas Krogh

USING STRUCTURAL ANALYSIS AND THERMOCHRONOLOGY TO DEPICT THE GEODYNAMIC EVOLUTION OF RIBEIRA BELT ........................................................................................................................................................... 4233 Telmo Bento Dos Santos, Paulo Fonseca, Jose Munha, Colombo Tassinari, Coriolano Dias Neto

ZIRCON U-PB DATING OF MYLONITIZATION: THE POST-PAN-AFRICAN - PRE-KAROO MACALOGE SHEAR ZONE, NE MOZAMBIQUE ........................................................................................................................................................ 4234 Bernard Bingen, Iain H C Henderson

ATMOSPHERIC, CLIMATIC, AND BIOLOGICAL EVOLUTION AT BOTH ENDS OF THE PROTEROZOIC EON................................................................................................................................................................................................................ 4235 Alan Kaufman

BADDELEYITE: A VERY IMPORTANT GEOCHRONOMETER FOR PALEOPROTEROZOIC PLUME PROCESSES................................................................................................................................................................................................. 4236 Tamara Bayanova

C AND O ISOTOPES OF MEGARIPPLE-BEDDED DOLOSTONE FROM NEOPROTEROZOIC CAP CARBONATE, SOUTHWESTERN AMAZON CRATON .................................................................................................................... 4237 Joelson Lima Soares, Afonso C. R. Nogueira, Ozineide Da Costa Menezes, Alcides Da N. Sial

C AND SR-ISOTOPE STRATIGRAPHIES FOR UPPER CAMBRIAN CARBONATES OF PRECORDILLERA OF WESTERN ARGENTINA.................................................................................................................................................................... 4238 Valderez Ferreira, Alcides Sial, Silvio Peralta, Claudio Gaucher, Alejandro Toselli, Miguel Parada, Marcio Pimentel

C, O AND SR ISOTOPE STUDY OF SHAHABAD LIMESTONE OF BHIMA BASIN, SOUTHERN INDIA .............................. 4239 Nagarajan Ramasamy, Nagendra Raghavendra, Sial Alcides Nobrega, Rob M. Ellam

C-, SR-ISOTOPE AND HG STRATIGRAPHIES OF NEOPROTEROIC CAP CARBONATES OF THE SERGIPANO BELT, NORTHEASTERN BRAZIL ................................................................................................................................ 4240 Alcides Nobrega Sial, Valderez Pinto Ferreira, Claudio Gaucher, Marinho Alves Silva Filho, Marcio Martins Pimentel, Luiz Drude Lacerda, Emmanoel Vieira Silva Filho, Wilker Dos Santos Cezario

CARBON AND OXYGEN ISOTOPES IN DOLOMITIC SANDSTONES FROM THE NEOPROTEROZOIC RAIZAMA FORMATION, SOUTHWESTERN AMAZON CRATON, BRAZIL .............................................................................. 4241 Jose Bandeira Junior, Afonso Nogueira, Alcides Da N. Sial

CARBON AND STRONTIUM CHEMOSTRATIGRAPHY OF POST-GASKIERS CARBONATES IN SOUTH AMERICA..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4242 Milene Freitas Figueiredo, Marly Babinski

CHEMOSTRATIGRAPHY OF MESOPROTEROZOIC CARBONATES IN THE NICO PÉREZ TERRANE, RÍO DE LA PLATA CRATON .................................................................................................................................................................. 4243 Leticia Chiglino, Claudio Gaucher, Alcides Nobrega Sial, Jorge Bossi, Valderez Pinto Ferreira

EDIACARAN C-ISOTOPE CHEMOSTRATIGRAPHY OF THE LESSER HIMALAYA, INDIA................................................. 4244 Vinod C. Tewari, Alcides Nobrega Sial

EVIDENCE OF LATE NEOPROTEROZOIC, POST-GASKIERS GLACIAL EVENTS FROM SEDIMENTARY SUCCESSIONS IN SOUTHWESTERN GONDWANA.......................................................................................................................... 4245 Claudio Gaucher, Alcides Sial, Gerard Germs

ISOTOPIC CHEMOSTRATIGRAPHY OF MARBLES FROM THE CAROALINA-SURUBIM COMPLEX, TRANSVERSAL ZONE, BORBOREMA PROVINCE (NE BRAZIL)................................................................................................. 4246 Maria Clelia Barreto, Valderez Ferreira, Alcides Sial, Jose Mauricio Silva, Cândido Moura

LOMAGUNDI PHENOMENON IN PALEOPROTEROZOIC CARBONATES OF INDIA AND BRAZIL .................................. 4247 Anil Maheshwari, Alcides Nobrega Sial, Valderez P Ferreira, A. W. Romano

MORE EVIDENCE OF A SHORT-LIVED GLOBAL PERTURBATION IN THE MARINE CA ISOTOPIC COMPOSITION IN THE AFTERMATH OF THE 0.64 GA GLOBAL GLACIATION ................................................................... 4248 Juan Carlos Silva Tamayo, Thomas Naegler, Afonso Nogueira, Igor Villa, Claudio Riccomini, Alcides Sial

NEGATIVE C-ISOTOPE ANOMALY IN THE EDIACARAN TAMENGO FORMATION (CORUMBÁ GROUP, SOUTHERN PARAGUAY BELT) ............................................................................................................................................................ 4249 Alcides Sial, Paulo Boggiani, Marly Babinski, Valderez Ferreira, Mark Fanning, Thomas Fairchild

OVERTURN OF ANOXIC DEEP OCEAN IN THE EDIACARAN PERIOD - EVIDENCES FROM ISOTOPES AND TRACE ELEMENTS ......................................................................................................................................................................... 4250 Xuelei Chu, Jing Huang, Tonggang Zhang

REE GEOCHEMISTRY OF NEOPROTEROZOIC CARBONATES: DEVIATIONS FROM NORMAL MARINE SIGNATURES .............................................................................................................................................................................................. 4251 Hartwig Frimmel

STABLE ISOTOPE CHEMOSTRATIGRAPHY OF THE NEOPROTEROZOIC EASDALE GROUP, SCOTLAND AND CORRELATION WITH GLOBAL EVENTS......................................................................................................... 4252 David Lowry, Nathalie Grassineau, Nicola Lang

SULFUR ISOTOPIC COMPOSITION OF THE SULFATES AND SULFIDES IN MESOPROTEROZOIC IN THE VOLGA-URALIAN PROVINCE AND SOUTHERN URALS ..................................................................................................... 4253 Valery Gorozhanin, Sergey Michurin

THE END OF THE PALEOPROTEROZOIC CARBON ISOTOPE EXCURSION: NEW TIME CONSTRAINTS .................... 4254 Juha Karhu, Nina M. Kortelainen, Hannu Huhma, Vesa Perttunen, Sergey Sergeev

THE NEOPROTEROZOIC SUCCESSIONS OF THE SÃO FRANCISCO CRATON: PHOSPHOGENESIS, CHEMOSTRATIGRAPHY AND POSSIBLE CORRELATIONS........................................................................................................ 4255 Aroldo Misi, Andreia Lima Sanches, Alan Jay Kaufman, Karem Azmy

ANNEALING RATE OF FISSION TRACKS IN SAMPLES WITH OLD AFT AGES ..................................................................... 4256 Bart W. H. Hendriks, Ray Donelick, Paul O'Sullivan, Tim Redfield

DIRECT VERSUS INDIRECT THERMOCHRONOLOGY - WHAT DO WE TRACE? EXAMPLE AND IMPLICATION FOR THE EASTERN ANDES OF SE PERU.............................................................................................................. 4257 Geoffrey Ruiz

EVOLUTION OF THE EAST GREENLAND PASSIVE CONTINENTAL MARGIN: NEW EVIDENCE FROM SINGLE-GRAIN AGE LOW-TEMPERATURE THERMOCHRONOLOGY ................................................................................... 4258 Darrel Swift, Cristina Persano, Finlay Stuart, Kerry Gallagher, Andrew Whitham

LOW TEMPERATURE GEOLOGICAL EVOLUTION RECORDED BY 40AR/39AR, 87SR/86SR AND STABLE ISOTOPES IN FRACTURE MINERALS AT FORSMARK, FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD, CENTRAL SWEDEN ................... 4259 Björn Sandstrom, Eva-Lena Tullborg, Laurence Page

SYSTEMATIC SHIFT IN APATITE (U-TH)/HE AND FISSION TRACK AGES IN PALAEOPROTEROZOIC DOMAINS, SOUTH-EASTERN SWEDEN.............................................................................................................................................. 4260 Pia Soderlund, Laurence M. Page, Joaquim Juez-Larre, Finlay M. Stuart, Paul A. M. Andriessen

THE LANDSCAPE IN THE WESTERN CANTABRIAN MOUNTAINS OF NW SPAIN: A CASE EXAMPLE FOR SLOW RATES OF LANDFORM EVOLUTION ........................................................................................................................... 4261 Joaquina Alvarez-Marron, Rosana Menendez-Duarte, Ulrich Anton Glasmacher, Finlay Stuart, Rene Grobe, Susana Fernandez, Dennis Brown, Pere Mas

THE TIMING OF OUT-OF-SEQUENCE THRUSTING DEVELOPED IN THE SHIMANTO ACCRETIONARY COMPLEX, KYUSHU, SOUTHWEST JAPAN: CONSTRAINTS FROM LOW TEMPERATURE THERMOCHRONOLOGY ........................................................................................................................................................................ 4262 Hidetoshi Hara

EXTENDING RE-OS SHALE GEOCHRONOLOGY TO LACUSTRINE DEPOSITIONAL SYSTEMS: A CASE STUDY FROM THE MAJOR HYDROCARBON SOURCE ROCKS OF THE BRAZILIAN MESOZOIC MARGINAL BASINS .................................................................................................................................................................................. 4263 Robert Creaser, Peter Szatmari, Edison Jose Milani

FURTHER EVALUATION OF THE RHENIUM-OSMIUM (RE-OS) PETROLEUM GEOCHRONOMETER: INSIGHTS FROM THE FAROE-SHETLANDS PETROLEUM SYSTEM, WEST OF SHETLAND, NORTH SEA, UK ........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 4264 David Selby, Mark Osborne

INDIA'S JOURNEY USING RE-OS TO DATE REACTIVATION OF ANCIENT SUTURES........................................................ 4265 Holly J. Stein, Gang Yang, Judith L Hannah, Aaron Zimmerman, Manoj K Pandit, P. K. Raut, Carmen Gaina, Trond Torsvik

OS BEHAVIOUR IN GROUNDWATER AND ITS EFFECT ON THE OS RESIDENCE TIME OF THE OCEAN .................... 4266 Maxence Paul, Laurie Reisberg, Nathalie Vigier, Yan Zheng, Laurent Charlet

RE-OS AGE OF MOLYBDENITE FROM THE KARKONOSZE MASSIVE (SW POLAND)........................................................ 4267 Stanislaw Z. Mikulski, Holly J. Stein

RE-OS DATING OF PYRITE GENERATIONS AND LATE HYDROCARBONS ASSOCIATED WITH GOLD DEPOSITS - POST-SVECONORWEGIAN CONSTRUCTION OF NORWAY'S EIDSVOLL AU DEPOSIT.............................. 4268 Holly Stein, Bernard Bingen, Gang Yang, Peter Ihlen

RE-OS ELEMENTAL AND ISOTOPIC SYSTEMATICS OF EXTRACTABLE ORGANIC MATTER AND SUBFRACTIONS FROM A CRETACEOUS ORGANIC-RICH SHALE ........................................................................................... 4269 Steven C. Turgeon, Christopher J. Boreham, Robert A. Creaser

RE-OS GEOCHRONOLOGY AND END-ORDOVICIAN OS ISOTOPE COMPOSITION OF THE ORDOVICIAN/SILURIAN GLOBAL STRATOTYPE SECTION AND POINT, DOB'S LINN, SCOTLAND ............................. 4270 Alex Finlay, David Selby, Tom Challands

RE-OS GEOCHRONOLOGY OF A 2.05 GA FOSSIL OIL FIELD NEAR SHUNGA, KARELIA, NW RUSSIA......................... 4271 Judith Hannah, Holly Stein, Gang Yang, Aaron Zimmerman, Victor Melezhik, Michael Filippov, Steven Turgeon, Robert Creaser

TIMING OF GRANITE EMPLACEMENT UTILIZING MOLYBDENITE 187RE-187OS GEOCHRONOLOGY (CRUACHAN GRANITE, ETIVE COMPLEX, SCOTLAND), AND FURTHER INSIGHTS INTO RE-OS DECOUPLING ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 4272 David Selby, Sara J. Porter

EXPERIMENTAL STUDY OF DISSOLUTION RATES OF SILICATE MINERALS IN WATER UP TO 435 C AT PRESSURES OF 23 TO 33MPA.......................................................................................................................................................... 4273 Xuetong Zhang, Ronghua Zhang, Shumin Hu

EXPERIMENTAL STUDY OF SYSTEM PERIDOTITE-BASALT-VOLATILE WITH IMPLICATION FOR MANTLE-CRUST INTERACTION AND MAGMA ORIGIN .............................................................................................................. 4274 Nikolay Gorbachev, Dilshod Sultanov

EXPERIMENTAL TEST OF THE CR-IN-CPX GEOBAROMETER ................................................................................................. 4275 Paolo Nimis, Isabel Dencker, Peter Ulmer

GRAPHITE RESISTIVE HEATED MEMBRANE DRIVE DIAMOND ANVIL CELLS FOR IN SITU DETERMINATION OF EOS, PHASE TRANSITIONS AND MATERIAL TEXTURES AT SIMULTANEOUS HIGH-PRESSURE AND -TEMPERATURES ......................................................................................................................................... 4276 H.-P. Liermann, S. V. Sinogeikin, G. Shen, S. Merkel, L. Miyagi, H.-R. Wenk, H. Cynn, W. J. Evans

LIQUID IMMISCIBILITY IN THE FLUORINE SATURATED MODEL GRANITE SYSTEM AND THE INFLUENCE OF LITHIUM ON PHASE EQUILIBRIUM.................................................................................................................... 4277 Yana Alferyeva, Evgeniy Gramenitskiy, Tatiana Shchekina

PETROGEOCHEMICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF DYKE SWARMS' OF GRANULITIC TERRAIN, SOUTHERN KARNATAKA ...................................................................................................................................................................... 4278 Basavanna Mahadevappa

STABILITY AND CRYSTALLIZATION FEATURES OF TOURMALINE IN HYDROTHERMAL SOLUTIONS................... 4279 Tatyana Setkova, Yury Shapovalov, Vladimir Balitsky

STUDY OF THE EARTH'S DEEP INTERIOR USING SYNCHROTRON RADIATION ............................................................... 4280 Guoyin Shen

TEMPERATURE-INDUCED PHASE TRANSITION IN PHLOGOPITE REVEALED BY RAMAN SPECTROSCOPY........................................................................................................................................................................................ 4281 Faramarz Tutti, Peter Lazor

THERMAL CONDUCTIVITY OF IRON UNDER CONDITIONS OF PLANETARY INTERIORS ............................................. 4282 Zuzana Konopkova, Peter Lazor, Faramarz Tutti

WATER MOLECULAR SPECTRA OF NACL AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS AT HIGH TEMPERATURES AND PRESSURES ................................................................................................................................................................................................. 4283 Ronghua Zhang, Shumin Hu, Xuetong Zhang

A 3D RECONSTRUCTION OF CRYSTAL SHAPE AND CRYSTAL SIZE DISTRIBUTION (CSD) OF PLAGIOCLASE IN A SYNTHETIC BASALT........................................................................................................................................ 4284 Stephanie Duchene, Elsa Pupier, Christian Le Carlier De Veslud, Michael Toplis

A GEOCHEMICAL AND PETROLOGICAL INVESTIGATION OF THE VOLCANIC ACTIVITY IN THE ANDAGUA VALLEY, PERU: IMPLICATIONS FOR MAGMA CHAMBER PROCESSES AT THE NORTHERNMOST PART OF CVZ ......................................................................................................................................................... 4285 Erik Vest Sorensen, Paul Martin Holm

A PETROLOGICAL AND GEOCHEMICAL STUDY OF THE TERTIARY MAGMATIC ROCKS IN THE MAABAD AREA (CENTRAL IRAN-NW TROUD) ............................................................................................................................... 4286 Mohammad Foudazi

ADAKITIC GEOCHEMICAL SIGNATURES OF THE BOGNAE GRANITOIDS IN SOUTHWESTERN PART OF THE YEONGNAM MASSIF, KOREA............................................................................................................................................... 4287 Soo-Meen Wee, Jae-Yong Park

BIMODAL VOLCANISM IN BETUL MOBILE BELT, CENTRAL INDIAN TECTONIC ZONE (CITZ): PETRO-TECTONIC EVOLUTION AND AGE CONSTRAINTS ........................................................................................................ 4288 Gurmeet Kaur Arora, Arundhuti Ghatak

CLASSICAL VS EMPIRICAL VS EXPERIMENTAL PETROLOGICAL MODELING: EXAMPLES FROM CENTRAL ANATOLIAN VOLCANICS.................................................................................................................................................. 4289 A. Umran Dogan, Meral Dogan, David Peate, F. Irem Yesilyurt, Sebnem Tosun, Murat Akkus, Onur Conger

CONTINENTAL CRUST FORMATION: MIXING OF MAFIC AND FELSIC MAGMAS TO PRODUCE INTERMEDIATE COMPOSITION ROCKS .......................................................................................................................................... 4290 Benjamin L. Clausen, Douglas M. Morton, Ronald W. Kistler, Cin-Ty A. Lee

CONTRIBUTION OF FLUIDS TO CONTAMINATION OF LIMESTONES-HOSTED LI-RICH PEGMATITES .................... 4291 Liudmila Kuznetsova, Vsevolod Prokofiev

ENCLAVES IN CALC-ALKALINE ROCKS: NEW PETROLOGICAL AND ISOTOPIC EVIDENCES ON THE NATURE OF THE LOWER CRUST IN THE SUBVOLCANIC ZONE OF THE EAST CARPATHIANS ................................... 4292 Delia Cristina Papp, Eugenia Nitoi

EVOLUTION OF THE PHANEROZOIC VOLCANISM OF THE NORTHEASTERN EURASIA................................................ 4293 Victor Masaitis, Nora Rumyantseva, Stanislav Kalabashkin

GEOCHEMICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF ALPINE GRANITOID ROCKS FROM THE SW PART OF THE PANNONIAN BASIN .................................................................................................................................................................................. 4294 Zorica Petrinec, Drazen Balen

GEOCHEMISTRY AND VOLCANOLOGY OF THE BENCORRAGH AND FINNY FORMATIONS OF THE LOUGH NAFOOEY GROUP..................................................................................................................................................................... 4295 Zara Archibald, Kathryn Moore

GEOCHRONOLOGY AND PETROLOGY ON THE ADAKITE-TYPE GRANITOIDS FROM NORTHERN SOUTH CARPATHIANS: NEW INSIGHTS IN THE MAIN EVENTS OF THE GEOLOGIC HISTORY OF THE GETIC DOMAIN ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 4296 Anca Dobrescu, Massimo Tiepolo, Elena Negulescu, Dorin Dordea

IGNEOUS EVOLUTION OF ANORTHOSITES OF THE KUNENE INTRUSIVE COMPLEX, NAMIBIA: EVIDENCE FROM PLAGIOCLASE TRACE ELEMENT ZONING AND OXYGEN ISOTOPE DATA...................................... 4297 Philipp Gleissner, Kirsten Drueppel, Heinrich Taubald

MAGMATIC SOURCES OF THE ALTER DO CHÃO-ALTER PEDROSO BIMODAL PLUTONIC COMPLEX (OSSA-MORENA ZONE, SW IBERIA) ................................................................................................................................................... 4298 Jose Carrilho Lopes, Jose Munha, Christian Pin, Joao Mata

MAGMATIC STRATIGRAPHY, PETROLOGY AND PETROGENESIS OF THE NEOGENE MAGMATIC ROCKS OF THE BODRUM PENINSULA, SW TURKEY ................................................................................................................... 4299 S. Can Genc, Okan Tuysuz

MINERAL ASSOCIATIONS UNDER THE HUA BEI CRATON (NORTH-CHINESE PLATFORM) AND ARKHANGELSK DIAMONDIFEROUS PROVINCE (EAST-EUROPEAN PLATFORM) ............................................................ 4300 Xiaoying Gao, Tatiana Posukhova

MINERALOGICAL DATA ON NEOGENE-PLEISTOCENE ULTRAPOTASSIC ROCKS FROM VARDAR ZONE (REPUBLIC OF MACEDONIA) ................................................................................................................................................... 4301 Blazo Boev, Yotzo Yanev, Fabrizio Innocenti, Piero Manetti, Zoltan Pecskay, Rositsa Ivanova

MULTI-PULSE EMPLACEMENT OF A VARISCAN BIMODAL CALC-ALKALINE PLUTON ................................................ 4302 Denise Bussien, Francois Bussy, Massimo Chiaradia

NATURAL EVIDENCE OF HIGH-PRESSURE FRACTIONAL CRYSTALLIZATION FOUND IN INCLUSIONS IN OLIVINE PHENOCRYSTS OF BASALTIC MAGMA, NORTHERN JAPAN .................................................. 4303 Kazuhide Matsuoka, Hirokazu Fujimaki, Tsukasa Ohba

OLIGO-MIOCENE IGNEOUS ACTIVITIES IN SIMAV REGION, WESTERN ANATOLIA: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE LATE-SYN- AND EXTENSION-RELATED (POST-COLLISION) MAGMA SERIES................................................. 4304 Hakan Coban, Zekiye Karacýk, Omer Isyk Ece

ON THE GENESIS OF IGNEOUS INTRUSIVES FROM THE GONDWANA COALFIELDS OF DAMODAR BASIN, INDIA AND THEIR ECONOMIC POTENTIALITY .............................................................................................................. 4305 Kaustav Nag

ORIGIN OF THE ADAKITIC SIGNATURE OF VARISCAN INTRUSIVES IN BRITTANY, FRANCE ..................................... 4306 Melanie Barboni, Francois Bussy, Massimo Chiaradia

PERALUMINOUS GRANITE DYKE SWARM IN THE LOWER SEPTIDES OF THE MOROCCAN RIF CHAIN: NEW INSIGHTS FOR THE POST-OROGENIC HISTORY OF THE ALPINE OROGEN IN THE WESTERN MEDITERRANEAN............................................................................................................................................................... 4307 Federico Lucci, Federico Rossetti, Domenico Cozzupoli, Andrea Dini, Mohamed L. Bouybaouene

PETROGENESIS AND MINERALIZATION OF GABBROIDS ASSOCIATIONS OF THE INTRA-PLATE MAGMATISM (REPUBLIC OF UZBEKISTAN)................................................................................................................................... 4308 Usmonjon Mamarozikov, Rahmadjon Akhundjanov, Saidahmad Saidganiev

PETROGENESIS AND PETROGRAPHY OF INTRUSIVE ROCKS IN MESHKIN-SHAHR AREA, NORTHWEST OF IRAN ............................................................................................................................................................................ 4309 Mansour Ghorbani, Dariush Ghafari Hashtgin, Khalil Allahyari

PETROGENESIS OF THE LARGEST CENOZOIC VOLCANO OF THE CIRCUM-MEDITERRANEAN AREA: MT. KARACADAG, SE TURKEY .............................................................................................................................................. 4310 Michele Lustrino, Mehmet Keskin, Michele Mattioli, Orhan Kavak

PETROGENETIC CHARACTERIZATION OF LOW-SIO2 AND HIGH-SIO2 CHARNOCKITES............................................... 4311 H. M. Rajesh

PETROGENETIC MODELLING OF THE VERTICALLY ZONED CRETACEOUS POHANG EPIZONAL INTRUSIVE ROCKS, SE KOREA............................................................................................................................................................ 4312 Young-Kook Hong

PETROLOGIC, GEOCHRONOLOGIC AND ISOTOPIC CHARACTERISTICS OF THE SYN-TECTONIC ITYPE GRANITOIDS: THE EARLY MIOCENE ALAÇAMDAÐ VOLCANO-PLUTONIC COMPLEX, WESTERN TURKEY .................................................................................................................................................................................. 4313 Sibel Tatar-Erkul, Fuat Erkul, Erdin Bozkurt, Hasan Sozbilir, Cahit Helvacy

PETROLOGY, GEOCHEMISTRY AND MINERALIZATION POTENTIAL OF IGNEOUS ROCK IN NORTHNORTHEAST SEMNAN............................................................................................................................................................................. 4314 Shahhosseine Elham

POST-EMPLACEMENT FLOW INDUCED BY THERMAL STRESSES AS A MECHANISM FOR REVERSED DIFFERENTIATION IN MAFIC SILL INTRUSIONS.......................................................................................................................... 4315 Ingrid Aarnes, Yuri Y. Podladchikov, Else-Ragnhild Neumann

PYROXENITE XENOLITHS FROM MARSABIT (NORTHERN KENYA): EVIDENCE FOR DIFFERENT MAGMATIC EVENTS IN THE LITHOSPHERIC MANTLE AND INTERACTION BETWEEN PERIDOTITE AND PYROXENITE.................................................................................................................................................................................... 4316 Benjamin Kaeser, Anne-Lise Jourdan, Bettina Olker, Angelika Kalt, Rainer Altherr, Thomas Pettke

RARE EARTH ELEMENT GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE CUMBRE VIEJA VOLCANO, LA PALMA, CANARY ISLANDS: CONSTRAINTS ON MANTLE SOURCES AND MELTING CONDITIONS ................................................................ 4317 Niels-Ole Praegel

SPINEL-HOSTED SILICATE MELT INCLUSIONS FROM BASALTS IN THE MIRDITA OPHIOLITE BELT (ALBANIA) ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4318 Friedrich Koller, Izabella Havancsak, Janos Kodolanyi, Csaba Szabo

THE LATE CENOZOIC COLLISION VOLCANISM IN THE LESSER CAUCASUS (GEOCHEMISTRY, GEODYNAMICS)........................................................................................................................................................................................ 4319 Nazim Imamverdiyev, Mina Gasanguliyeva, Anar Veliyev

THE POST-COLLISIONAL MIDDLE EOCENE VOLCANISM OF ALMACIK-ADAPARAZI AREA (NW TURKEY): GEOCHEMICAL AND ISOTOPIC DATA FOR ITS TECTONIC SETTING .............................................................. 4320 Fatma Gulmez, Pengul Can Genc

THE POST-COLLISIONAL ORIGIN OF HIGH BA-SR GRANITE AND SHOSHONITIC SYENITE IN HONGSEONG AREA, SOUTH KOREA ................................................................................................................................................. 4321 Jieun Seo, Seon-Gyu Choi, V. J. Rajesh, Chang Whan Oh, Jung Woo Park

THE SR-ND ISOTOPE HETEROGENEITY IN FRESH PILLOW-LAVAS FROM THE AXIAL RIFT OF THE MID-ATLANTIC RIDGE (SIERRA-LEONE AREA, 5-7°N) ................................................................................................................ 4322 Konstantine Shatagin, Evgenii Sharkov, Irina Krassivskaya, Igor Chernyshev, Nikolay Bortnikov

THE STUDY OF ENCLAVES IN GRANITOIDS FROM E-NE TAFRESH(CENTRAL IRAN) ..................................................... 4323 Shiva Ansari, Mohammad Hashem Emami

TWO TYPES OF GABBRO - GRANITE PLUTONS AND TWO STAGES OF TECTONIC - MAGMATIC ACTIVIZATION ON THE UKRAINIAN SHIELD ................................................................................................................................ 4324 Vitaly Kalinin, Olexandr Ponomarenko, Konstantin Esipchuk

ACCRETION OF ANCIENT OCEANIC CRUST AS IN OPHIOLITES............................................................................................. 4325 Yildirim Dilek, Harald Furnes

ACCRETION OF THE OCEANIC LITHOSPHERE IN AN ULTRA-SLOW SPREADING OCEANIC BASIN: INFERENCE FROM THE ALPINE-APENNINE OPHIOLITES......................................................................................................... 4326 Giovanni Battista Piccardo

CENOZOIC AND ANCIENT ACCESSORY ZIRCONS IN GABBROIDS OF THE 3RD LAYER IN AXIAL PART OF THE MID-ATLANTIC RIDGE, 6ON: U-PB SIMS SHRIMP DATA................................................................................. 4327 Evgenii Sharkov, Nikolai Bortnikov, Tatyana Zinger, Elena Lepekhina, Alexander Antonov, Sergei Sergeev

EVOLUTION OF MESOZOIC OPHIOLITIC AND MÉLANGE UNITS IN THE IZMIR-ANKARA-ERZINCAN SUTURE ZONE (TURKEY) WITHIN A NEO-TETHYAN SUBDUCTON-ACCRETION SYSTEM............................................. 4328 Ender Sarifakioglu

GEOCHEMICAL FEATURES OF MAGMATIC EVOLUTION AT SPITSBERGEN ISLAND AND THE KNIPOVICH RIDGE (POLAR ATLANTIC) .......................................................................................................................................... 4329 Nadezhda Sushchevskaya, Boris Belyatsky

GEOCHEMISTRY OF PYROXENITES IN THE KOP PERIDOTITES, NE TURKEY .................................................................. 4330 Hasan Kolayli

INTEGRATED PERSPECTIVES ON OPHIOLITES OF PAKISTAN................................................................................................ 4331 Zulfiqar Ahmed

METAMORPHOSED SHALLOW MANTLE WEDGE WITNESSED FROM THE PALEOZOIC UST'-BELAYA OPHIOLITE IN NORTHERN KORYAK MTS., CHUKOTKA, NE RUSSIA: A PRELIMINARY REPORT .............................. 4332 Akira Ishiwatari, Sergey D. Sokolov, Yasutaka Hayasaka, Galina V. Ledneva, Boris A. Bazylev, Suren A. Palandzhyan, Artem V. Moiseev

OPHIOLITES OF THE YARLUNG ZANGBO SUTURE ZONE SOUTHERN TIBET .................................................................... 4333 Rejean Hebert, Guillaume Lesage, Carl Guilmette, Emilie Bedard, Chengshan Wang, Jaroslav Dostal, Thomas David Ullrich

PETROLOGY AND GEOTHERMOBAROMETRY OF MAFIC AND ULTRAMAFIC IGNEOUS ROCKS IN OPHIOLITIC COMPLEX OF EASTERN BIRJAND ............................................................................................................................ 4334 Gholamreza Fotoohi Rad, Kiamarth Shirkhani

ABOUT THE CORRECT USAGE OF ALKALINE AND CALC-ALKALINE IN IGNEOUS SUITES.......................................... 4335 Bernard Bonin

AGAIN ABOUT PHANEROZOIC GRANITES: THEIR GEOLOGIC AND COMPOSITION DIVERSITY THROUGH THE OLD SIBERIA TO PREPACIFIC TRANSITION ZONE, NORTH-EAST ASIA ............................................... 4336 Mikhail Gelman

ALUMINUM SATURATION, ALKALINITY, AND MAGMA SERIES ............................................................................................. 4337 Steve Ludington, Victor G. Mossotti

A-TYPE GRANITES OF THE YENISEY RIDGE (WESTERN MARGIN OF THE SIBERIAN CRATON): GEOCHEMISTRY, GEOCHRONOLOGY, AND TECTONIC SETTING ......................................................................................... 4338 Antonina Vernikovskaya, Valery Vernikovsky

CLASSIFICATION OF ARCHEAN GRANITOIDS IN THE WESTERN KARELIAN CRATON ................................................. 4339 Esa Heilimo, Jaana Halla

DETAILED ELABORATION OF ALKALI SUM - SILICA (TAS) DIAGRAM FOR CHEMICAL CLASSIFICATION OF VOLCANIC ROCKS......................................................................................................................................... 4340 Lyudmila Sharpenok, Alexandr Kostin, Elena Kukharenko

GEOCHEMICAL AND PETROLOGICAL DISCRIMINATION BETWEEN OXIDIZED A-TYPE GRANITES AND REDUCED A-TYPE GRANITES AND CALC-ALKALINE GRANITES ................................................................................. 4341 Roberto Dall'Agnol, Davis Oliveira

GEOCHEMICAL INVESTIGATION ON GRANITOIED PLUTON OF CHAH SALAR, IN CENTERAL IRAN STRUCTURAL ZONE, NISHABOUR, NORTH-EAST OF IRAN ....................................................................................................... 4342 Farsi Zohreh, Sadeghian Mahmood, Khanalizadeh Alireza, Ghasemi Habibollah

GEOCHEMISTRY AND PETROLOGY OF QUARTZ-MONZONITE PLUTON OF TUYE-DARVAR, IN EASTERN ALBORZ STRUCTURAL ZONE, NORTHEAST OF IRAN............................................................................................. 4343 Khanalizadeh Alireza, Farsi Zohreh, Ghasemi Habibollah

MESOZOIC-TERTIARY GRANITIC INTRUSIONS IN THE SANANDAJ-SIRJAN AND URUMIEHDOKHTAR BELTS OF ZAGROS OROGEN, IRAN.............................................................................................................................. 4344 Ali A. Sepahi

OROSIRIAN, A- AND I-TYPE ACID VOLCANISM IN THE GUYANA SHIELD, NORTHERN AMAZONIAN CRATON ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4345 Leda Maria Fraga, Ana Maria Dreher, Jean-Michel Lafon

PALEOPROTEROZOIC OXIDIZED A-TYPE GRANITES IN NORTHERN FINLAND AND VICINITY ................................. 4346 Tapani Ramo, Jaana Halla, Esa Heilimo, Hannu Huhma, Asko Kapyaho, Matti Kurhila, Kai Front

PETROLOGY AND PETROGENESIS OF THE BAZMAN I -TYPE GRANITOID (SE OF IRAN) .............................................. 4347 Seyed Majid Padashi, Mohammad Hashem Emami

THERMAL MODELS FOR POST-COLLISIONAL A-TYPE GRANITES FORMATION (WESTERN MARGIN OF THE SIBERIAN CRATON)................................................................................................................................................................. 4348 Antonina Vernikovskaya, Valery Vernikovsky, Nikolay Matushkin, Oleg Polyansky

GEOCHEMICAL CONSTRAINTS AND TEMPORAL EVOLUTION OF DYKES IN THE MOYAR-BHAVANI SHEAR ZONE, KERALA, SOUTH INDIA.............................................................................................................................................. 4349 V. Prasannakumar, P. Pratheesh, K. R. Praveen

GEOCHEMISTRY AND EVOLUTION OF MAFIC DYKE SWARMS OF TIRUPATI AND ITS SURROUNDINGS CHITOOR DISTRICT, ANDHRA PRADESH, INDIA......................................................................................... 4350 Subba Reddy Nalla, K. Raghu Babu

GEOLOGY AND GEOCHEMISTRY OF MAFIC DYKE SWARMS OF NALGONDA DISTRICT IN EASTERN DHARWAR CRATON, SOUTHERN INDIA: IMPLICATIONS ON SOURCE CHARACTERISTICS ........................................ 4351 Hanumanthu Rangepalli, Vijayakumari Pokala, G. Suresh

MAFIC-ULTRAMAFIC DYKE SWARMS FROM THE DAMODAR VALLEY, EAST GONDWANA BASIN, EASTERN INDIA: CONSTRAINTS ON PLUME VERSUS RIFT ORIGIN ...................................................................................... 4352 Rajesh Srivastava, Nittala V. Chalapathi Rao, Anup K. Sinha

MESO-CENOZOIC BASALT DIKE SWARMS AND CONTINENTAL BREAKUP IN CRATONIC SOUTH AMERICA..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4353 Peter Szatmari, Edison Milani, Joao Françolin, Diogenes Oliveira

MAFIC DYKE SWARMS OF THE SOUTHERN SIBERIAN CRATON: NEW GEOCHRONOLOGICAL DATA AND TECTONIC IMPLICATIONS.......................................................................................................................................................... 4354 Dmitry Gladkochub, Tatiana Donskaya, Eugene Sklyarov, Jennifer Tait, Sergei Pisarevsky, Anatoliy Mazukabzov, Michael Wingate, Sergei Sergeev

MAP OF "DOLERITE DYKE SWARMS AND RELATED UNITS OF RUSSIA AND SELECTED ADJACENT REGIONS".................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4355 Richard Ernst, Zh. A. Fedotov, D. P. Gladkochub, V. S. Kulikov, A. V. Okrugin, V. Pavlov, V. N. Puchkov, E. V. Sharkov, A. P. Smelov, V. V. Yarmolyuk

OVERVIEW - ARCHEAN AND PALEOPROTEROIZOIC DYKE SWARMS IN THE EASTERN AND NORTHERN FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD ............................................................................................................................................ 4356 Jouni Vuollo

PALEOPROTEROZOIC MAFIC DYKE SWARMS OF THE BELOMORIAN PROVINCE, FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4357 Alexandra Stepanova, Vladimir Stepanov

TESTING THE MAGMATIC 'BARCODE' FOR PRECAMBRIAN PLATE RECONSTRUCTIONS - A GEOCHRONOLOGIST'S PERSPECTIVE: IS THE DEVIL IN THE DETAILS?............................................................................ 4358 Mike Hamilton

THE PULSE OF THE EARTH .................................................................................................................................................................. 4359 Wouter Bleeker

U/PB GEOCHRONOLOGY OF BADDELEYITE BY LASER ABLATION ICPMS ........................................................................ 4360 Paul Sylvester, A. Kate Souders, Mike Tubrett

2965 MA AND 2685 MA U-PB BADDELEYITE AGES FOR TWO KEY DOLERITE DIKE SWARMS IN THE KAAPVAAL CRATON (SOUTH AFRICA); PLAUSIBLE LINKS TO MAJOR VOLCANIC RIFT FORMING EVENTS ........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 4361 Johan R Olsson, Ulf Soderlund, Martin B Klausen, Richard E Ernst

A 1.78 GA LARGE IGNEOUS PROVINCE IN THE NORTH CHINA CRATON: THE NORTH CHINA DYKE SWARM AND THE XIONG'ER VOLCANIC PROVINCE .................................................................................................................. 4362 Peng Peng, Mingguo Zhai, Richard Ernst, Jinghui Guo

A RADIATING PALEOPROTEROZOIC DYKE SYSTEM IN CENTRAL NORTH AMERICA: THE MARATHON LARGE IGNEOUS PROVINCE ...................................................................................................................................... 4363 Henry Halls, Don W. Davis, Greg M. Stott, Richard E. Ernst, Michael A. Hamilton

INDIAN DYKES - AN UPDATE................................................................................................................................................................ 4364 N. V. Chalapathi Rao, Rajesh Srivastava

MAGMATIC AND METAMORPHIC CONSTRAINTS FOR THE PETROGENESIS OF THE JÖNKÖPING ANORTHOSITIC SUITE ........................................................................................................................................................................... 4365 Linus Brander, Johan Hogmalm

PRECAMBRIAN MAFIC DYKES IN SOUTH INDIAN SHIELD: PALAEOMAGNETISM, ISOTOPIC DATING AND GEOCHEMICAL PERSPECTIVE.................................................................................................................................................. 4366 Radhakrishna Tallavajhala, Joseph Mathew

RESTORING PROTEROZOIC DEFORMATION WITHIN THE SUPERIOR CRATON USING MAFIC DYKES........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4367 David Evans, Henry Halls

SYNPLUTONIC MAFIC DYKES FROM LATE ARCHAEAN PLUTONS OF THE DHARWAR CRATON, SOUTHERN INDIA: IMPLICATIONS FOR MAGMA CHAMBER PROCESSES AND CRATONIZATION OF ARCHAEAN CRUST .................................................................................................................................................................................. 4368 Jayananda Mudlappa, Takashi Miyazaki

THE SUBCONTINENTAL LITHOSPHERIC MANTLE PROPERTY OF THE NORTHERN YANGTZE CRATON: EVIDENCE FROM THE NEOPROTEROZOIC ULTRAMAFIC-MAFIC SILL SWARMS IN THE SUIZHOU-ZAOYANG BELT, SOUTHERN MARGIN OF THE TONGBAISHAN OROGEN, CENTRAL CHINA ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4369 Huaimin Xue, Fang Ma

(U-TH)/HE THERMOCHRONOLOGY OF THE FE-BEARING KORSHUNOVSKOE DIATREME BRECCIA, SIBERIAN LARGE IGNEOUS PROVINCE ........................................................................................................................................... 4370 Alexander Polozov, Noreen Evans, Brent McInnes, P. W Reiners, K. A. Farley, A. D. Saunders, L. A. Morgan, K. L. Pierce, M. Widdowson, Y. G. Xu

CONTINENTAL SILLS FORMATION AS AN INDICATOR OF MANTLE PLUME MANIFESTATION ................................. 4371 Geliy Fedoseev

CRUSTAL ANATEXIS DURING LIP FORMATION: EVIDENCE FROM THE VØRING PLATEAU (NAIP) AND NORTH VICTORIA LAND (FLIP)................................................................................................................................................. 4372 Michael Abratis, Lothar Viereck-Goette, Jan Hertogen, Romain Meyer, Rolf Birger Pedersen, Martin Elsner, Robert Schoener

DISTRIBUTION AND ANATOMY OF THE KALKARINDJI LARGE IGNEOUS PROVINCE ................................................... 4373 Lena Z. Evins, David Phillips, Fred Jourdan, Tom Blenkinsop

EDIACARAN VOLHYNIAN FLOOD BASALTS IN WESTERN MARGIN OF EAST EUROPEAN CRATON LARGE CONTINENTAL IGNEOUS PROVINCE................................................................................................................................. 4374 Nonna Bakun-Czubarow, Anna Bialowolska, Yuriy Fedoryshyn, Zoltan Pecskay

GEOCHEMISTRY OF ~1.1 GA MIDCONTINENT RIFT RELATED VOLCANIC AND INTRUSIVE ROCKS: IMPLICATIONS FOR SOURCE REGION AND EMPLACEMENT HISTORY .............................................................................. 4375 Pete Hollings

GIANT LAYERED MAFIC INTRUSIONS AND MAFIC MAGMATIC SHEAR ZONES OF THE C. 1075 MA GILES EVENT ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 4376 Paul M. Evins, Hugh Smithies, Heather Howard

HIGH-MAGNESIAN ROCKS IN EARLY PRECAMBRIAN LARGE IGNEOUS PROVINCES OF FENNOSCANDIA........................................................................................................................................................................................ 4377 Vyacheslav Kulikov, Yana Bychkova, Viktoria Kulikova

HYDROTHERMAL VENTING IN VOLCANIC BASINS..................................................................................................................... 4378 Sverre Planke, Henrik Svensen, Adriano Mazzini, Anders Malthe-Sørenssen, Bjørn Jamtveit

INITIATION OF THE FERRAR LIP, ANTARCTICA: MULTIPLE SHALLOW LEVEL SILL INTRUSIONS INTO WET SEDIMENTS ASSOCIATED WITH HYDROCLASTIC ERUPTIONS WITH STROMBOLIAN COMPONENTS ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 4379 Lothar Viereck-Goette, Michael Abratis, Robert Schoener, Martin Elsner, Joerg Schneider, Benni Bomfleur

PERMIAN BASALTS OF THE TARIM BASIN OF NW CHINA: IS A LARGE IGNEOUS PROVINCE? .................................. 4380 Zilong Li, Hanlin Chen, Shufeng Yang, Charles Langmuir, Chengzao Jia, Guoqi Wei

PETROLOGY AND GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE MAFIC FLOWS AND DYKES OF EASTERN DECCAN VOLCANIC PROVINCE, INDIA .............................................................................................................................................................. 4381 Dalim Paul, Trisha Lala, Aswin Chaudhary

THE AGE OF PLUME-TECTONIC PROCESSES IN THE EARLY PROTEROZOIC PECHENGA AREA ON THE ISOTOPE SM-ND DATA .................................................................................................................................................................. 4382 Tamara Bayanova, Peter Skuf'In

TWO DIFFERENT PALAEOPROTEROZOIC LARGE IGNEOUS PROVINCES AT THE EASTERN FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD..................................................................................................................................................................... 4383 Evgenii Sharkov, Alexei Chistyakov, Irina Krassivskaya

WEST SIBERIAN TRAPS .......................................................................................................................................................................... 4384 Stanislav Saraev, Tatiana Baturina, Alexander Kletz, A. V Kopilova

ANOMALOUS INTERNAL ZONATION OF SMALL MAFIC DYKES OF THE ÅLAND-ÅBOLAND DYKE SWARM, SW FINLAND: INDICATION OF AN UNKNOWN PROCESS OF MAGMA DIFFERENTIATION?........................ 4385 Chistyakova Sofya, Rais Latypov

ASSIMILATION AND FRACTIONAL CRYSTALLIZATION CONSTRAINTS IN THE UPPER ZONE OF HASVIK LAYERED INTRUSION, NORWAY: SR-CRYSTAL ISOTOPE STRATIGRAPHY IN PLAGIOCLASE ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 4386 Benjamin D. Heredia, Christian Tegner, Tod E. Waight

COMPACTION, CRYSTAL MUSH AND DIFFERENTIATION PROCESSES OF THE SKAERGAARD INTRUSION.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 4387 Christian Tegner, Peter Thy, Marian B. Holness, Jakob K. Jakobsen, Charles E. Lesher

CONTROLS ON THE FORMATION OF PD-AU MINERALIZATION IN THE SKAERGAARD INTRUSION, EAST GREENLAND ................................................................................................................................................................................... 4388 Reid Keays, Christian Tegner, Peter Momme, Troels F. D. Nielsen

CRYPTIC LAYERING IN THE SOKNDAL LOBE OF THE BJERKREIM-SOKNDAL INTRUSION, ROGALAND ANORTHOSITE PROVINCE, SW NORWAY ............................................................................................................... 4389 Brian Robins, Federico Chiodoni

DIFFERENTIATION OF THE FERROBASALTIC SEPT ILES LAYERED INTRUSION (QUEBEC, CANADA) .................... 4390 Olivier Namur, Bernard Charlier, Michael D Higgins, Jacqueline Vander Auwera

EVIDENCE FOR COMPOSITIONALLY ZONED MAGMA DURING CRYSTALLISATION OF SOME NORWEGIAN LAYERED INTRUSIONS ............................................................................................................................................... 4391 J. Richard Wilson

EVOLUTION OF OXYGEN FUGACITY WITH CRYSTALLIZATION IN THE BJERKREIM-SOKNDAL LAYERED INTRUSION (ROGALAND, NORWAY)............................................................................................................................. 4392 Jean-Clair Duchesne, Bernard Charlier, Jacqueline Vander Auwera

FORMATION AND DIAPIRIC ASCENT OF ANORTHOSITIC CRYSTAL MUSHES FROM THE "BOUNDARY LAYER" OF CRYSTALLIZING BASALTIC MAGMAS .......................................................................................... 4393 Takashi Hoshide, Masaaki Obata

GENESIS OF THE LAC TIO MASSIVE ILMENITE DEPOSIT (HAVRE-SAINT-PIERRE ANORTHOSITE, QUEBEC): INSIGHT FROM THE NEIGHBOURING GRADER LAYERED INTRUSION........................................................... 4394 Bernard Charlier, Olivier Bolle, Jean-Clair Duchesne, Jacqueline Vander Auwera

GEOCHEMISTRY OF PRINCIPAL SILICATE PHASES OF THE CHILAS MAFIC-ULTRAMAFIC COMPLEX, KOHISTAN ISLAND ARC, NORTHERN PAKISTAN................................................................................................... 4395 Rubina Bilqees Khan, M. Qasim Jan, M. Asif Khan

ISOTOPIC EVIDENCE OF INTERACTION OF THE BASIC MELT WITH CRUSTAL ROCKS IN COURSE OF KIVAKKA LAYERED PLUTON (N.KARELIA) FORMATION .................................................................................................. 4396 Natalia Revyako, Yana Bychkova, Yuri Kostitsyn

ISOTOPIC STRATIGRAPHY AND MAGMATIC EVOLUTION OF THE FISKENAESSET ARCHEAN ANORTHOSITE COMPLEX..................................................................................................................................................................... 4397 Kate Souders, Paul Sylvester, John Myers

LAYERED TITANIUM-BEARING INTRUSIONS OF THE UKRAINIAN SHIELD ....................................................................... 4398 Olena Remezova

NEW RESULTS FROM THE MAFIC COMPLEX IN THE FINERO AREA.................................................................................... 4399 Ferdinand Hingerl, Urs Kloetzli, Claudia Steuber, Reiner Kleinschrodt

PETRO- AND GEOCHEMICAL COMPOSITION OF INITIAL MAGMAS OF LOW-ALKALI ULTRAMAFICMAFIC ASSOCIATOINS AND THEIR EVOLUTION TREND........................................................................................................... 4400 Pavel Balykin, Tamara Petrova, Pavel Balykin

STRATIGRAPHIC VARIATION OF PLATINUM-GROUP ELEMENTS IN THE JURASSIC LAYERED MAFIC DUFEK INTRUSION, ANTARCTICA ...................................................................................................................................... 4401 Ricarda Hanemann, Lothar Viereck-Goette

SYN-MAGMATIC GRANOPHYRIC-RICH PIPES IN THE SKAERGAARD INTRUSION, EAST GREENLAND: IMPLICATIONS FOR CROSS-CUMULUS MELT TRANSFER DURING LAYERED GABBRO FORMATION............................................................................................................................................................................................... 4402 Larsen B. Rune

THE LAYERED SERIES OF THE SKAERGAARD INTRUSION AND ITS LIQUID LINE OF DESCENT ............................... 4403 Peter Thy, Christian Tegner, Jakob K. Jakobsen, Charles E. Lesher

THE PX1 GABBRO-PYROXENITE INTRUSION, A CASE STUDY FOR TECTONICALLY INDUCED VERTICAL MAGMATIC LAYERING.................................................................................................................................................... 4404 James Allibon, Francois Bussy, Eric Lewin, Mike Cosca

THE SHIANT ISLES MAIN SILL, NW SCOTLAND: AN ORIGIN FROM A SINGLE PULSE OF MAGMA?.......................... 4405 Rais Latypov, Sofya Chistyakova

TOWARDS A NEW MODEL FOR PGE MINERALIZATION IN LAYERED INTRUSIONS: CRITICAL OBSERVATIONS OF PGE DISTRIBUTION IN THE STILLWATER COMPLEX, MONTANA, USA ....................................... 4406 Reid Keays, J. M. Findlay

A CENOZOIC ALKALINE AND CARBONATITE MAGMATISM RELATED TO MANTLE PLUME AT THE NORTHEAST BOUNDARY OF TIBETAN PLATEAU, CHINA ......................................................................................................... 4407 Xuehui Yu, Xuanxue Mo, Zhidan Zhao, Guochen Dong

ABOUT GENESIS OF ALKALINE ROCKS OF THE UKRAINIAN SHIELD.................................................................................. 4408 Konstantin Esipchuk, Olexander Ponomarenko, Vitaly Kalinin

ACCESSORY MINERALS IN THE ROCKS OF KHIBINY ALKALINE MASSIF .......................................................................... 4409 Olga Ageeva

CARBONATITES AND KIMBERLITE: SPACE AND TIME INTERRELATIONS, ORE MINERALIZATION AND ITS PROGNOSTIC EVALUATION................................................................................................................................................ 4410 Sergey Belov, Alexey Burmistrov, Anatoly Frolov

CARBONATITES IN PHONG THO, LAI CHAU PROVINCE, NORTHWEST VIETNAM: THEIR PETROGENESIS AND RELATIONSHIP WITH CENOZOIC POTASSIC ALKALINE MAGMATISM .................................... 4411 Chi Nguyen Trung, J. F. Flower Martin, Hung Duong The

CATION-EXCHANGE IN ZEOLITE CRYSTALS: EXPERIMENTAL STUDY AND GEOLOGICAL IMPLICATIONS.......................................................................................................................................................................................... 4412 Ekaterina Lovskaya

CHARACTERISTICS OF A METASOMATISED LITHOSPHERIC MANTLE: INSIGHT FROM MICA AND APATITE MACROCRYSTS IN LAMPROPHYRES ............................................................................................................................. 4413 Jeremy Woodard, Olav Eklund, Ingo Boettcher

CO2 DEGASSING AND CARBONATE-SILICATE LIQUID IMMISCIBILITY AS ALTERNATIVE MECHANISMS OF EVOLUTION OF CO2-RICH ALKALINE MELTS: EVIDENCE FROM MICROINCLUSIONS ................................................................................................................................................................................. 4414 Irina Solovova, Andrei Girnis, Igor Ryabchikov

COMPOSITION AND PARAGENETIC RELATIONSHIPS OF NA-CA-NB-TI-ZR SILICATE MINERALS IN NEPHELINE SYENITE PEGMATITES IN THE LANGESUNDFJORD AREA, OSLO RIFT....................................................... 4415 Tom Andersen, Muriel Erambert, Alf Olav Larsen, Rune Selbekk

DEPLETED MANTLE SOURCE OF SUPER-LARGE RARE METAL DEPOSITS FROM THE KOLA PENINSULA (FIRST DATA ON THE LU-HF SYSTEM) ..................................................................................................................... 4416 Lia Kogarko, Y. Lahaye, G. Brey

DEVELOPMENT OF A 'TRANSIENT' INTERFACIAL TENSION BETWEEN CARBONATITE AND SILICATE MAGMAS: RESULTS FROM NUMERICAL MODELLING .......................................................................................... 4417 Luca Valentini, Kathryn Moore

DIAMONDS IN CARBONATITES OF FUERTEVENTURA ISLAND............................................................................................... 4418 Tatyana Shumilova

EVOLUTION OF INTRAPLATE MAGMATISM OF ATLANTIC OCEAN ..................................................................................... 4419 Victor Zaytsev, Lia Kogarko

EXPERIMENTAL EVIDENCE OF CARBONATITE AND SULPHIDE LIQUID IMMISCIBILITY AT 7.0 - 20.0 GPA: APPLICATION FOR GENESIS OF THE MANTLE-DERIVED DIAMOND ......................................................................... 4420 Anastasia Shushkanova, Yuriy Litvin

EXTRUSIVE CALCITE CARBONATITE FROM CATANDA, ANGOLA: MAGMATIC AND HYDROTHERMAL HISTORY FROM STUDIES OF PYROCHLORE............................................................................................. 4421 Alessandra Costanzo, Aurora Joao Mateus Bambi, Antonio Olimpio, Joan Carles Melgarejo, Jose Manuel, Pura Alfonso

FORMATION CONDITIONS OF GRAPHITE-BEARING CARBONATITES ................................................................................. 4422 Igor Ryabchikov, Lia Kogarko, Stepan Kryvdik, Viktor Turkov

GEOCHEMICAL FINGERPRINTS OF FLUID-MELT INTERACTION IN CARBONATITES AND RELATED ALKALINE ROCKS ................................................................................................................................................................................... 4423 Irene Rass, Andrei Girnis

GEOCHEMISTRY AND MANTLE SOURCES FOR ARCHEAN ALKALINE ROCKS FROM GREENLAND, THE BALTIC AND NORTHERN NORWAY ......................................................................................................................................... 4424 Dmitry Zozulya, Tamara Bayanova, Nelson Eby, Kare Kullerud, Erling Ravna

GEOCHEMISTRY AND MINERALOGY OF ALKALINE ULTRAMAFIC, MAFIC ROCKS IN NORTHEASTERN VIETNAM .................................................................................................................................................................. 4425 Thuy Duong Nguyen, Trung Chi Nguyen

GEODYNAMIC CONTROL ON THE GEOCHEMISTRY OF CARBONATITES AND KIMBERLITES ................................... 4426 Irene Rass

GRAPHITE-BEARING CARBONATITES FROM THE GREMIAKHA-VYRMES MASSIF OF THE KOLA PENINSULA ................................................................................................................................................................................................. 4427 Natalia Sorokhtina, Lia Kogarko, Victor Zaytsev, Viatcheslav Sevastyanov

HYDROTHERMAL ZIRCONS FROM PROTEROZOIC CARBONATITE TIKSHEOZERO MASSIF ...................................... 4428 Boris Belyatsky, Elena Savva, Nickolay Rodionov, Anton Antonov, Sergey Sergeev

IDENTIFICATION OF MULTIPLE CARBONATITE EVENTS IN THE MAGMATIC HISTORY OF THE POÇOS DE CALDAS MASSIF USING THE TRAPPED FLUID PHASE .......................................................................................... 4429 Alessandra Costanzo, Kathryn Moore, Martin Feely

INSIGHT INTO THE "EYE OF AFRICA" ............................................................................................................................................. 4430 Guillaume Matton, Michel Jebrak

MAGMA COMPOSITIONS AND GENESIS OF THE ALKALINE ROCKS AND CARBONATITES FROM THE BELAYA ZIMA CARBONATITE COMPLEX (EASTERN SAYAN, RUSSIA): EVIDENCE FROM MELT INCLUSIONS ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 4431 Irina Andreeva, Vyacheslav Kovalenko

MAGMATIC AND MANTLE PROCESSES IN THE GENESIS OF THE GARDAR ALKALINE PROVINCE, SOUTH GREENLAND ............................................................................................................................................................................... 4432 Brian Upton

MELILITITES AND ASSOCIATED ALKALINE SILICA-UNDERSATURATED ROCKS OF THE VOGTLAND/W-BOHEMIA (GERMANY/CZECH REPUBLIC) ........................................................................................................ 4433 Michael Abratis, Lothar Viereck-Goette, Jaromir Ulrych, Dirk Munsel

MELTING RELATIONS AND DIAMOND SYNTHESIS IN ALKALINE PERIDOTITE (ECLOGITE)CARBONATE-CARBON MELTS AT 7.0-8.5 GPA - CARBONATITE MODEL OF DIAMOND GENESIS................................ 4434 Andrey Bobrov, Yuriy Litvin

MESOPROTEROZOIC FERROCARBONATITE MAGMATISM AND RELATED METASOMATIC PROCESSES, NAMIBIA ............................................................................................................................................................................ 4435 Kirsten Drueppel, Sten Littmann, Rolf Romer

MINERAL CHEMISTRY OF CARBONATES BEARING FE-REE DEPOSITS IN HONGCHEON AREA ................................ 4436 Han-Yeang Lee

MOLTEN CHAGATAI CARBONATITE AS A GROWTH MEDIUM FOR DIAMOND AND SYNGENETIC SILICATE AND CARBONATE MINERALS (EXPERIMENT AT 8.5 GPA) .................................................................................... 4437 Anna Spivak, Yuriy Litvin, Farid Divaev

NATROCARBONATITE FLOWS AND PYROCLASTIC DEPOSITS IN THE EARLY CRETACEOUS CATANDA CARBONATITE VOLCANOES, ANGOLA....................................................................................................................... 4438 Aurora Joao Mateus Bambi, Alessandra Costanzo, Jose Manuel, Pura Alfonso, Olimpio Antonio, Joan Carles Melgarejo

PALEOZOIC ALKALINE MAGMATISM OF DNIPER-DONETSK DEPRESSION....................................................................... 4439 Nickolay Donskoy, Natalia Kompanets

PROTEROZOIC ALKALINE MAGMATISM AS A PRECURSOR OF PALEOZOIC MAGMATIC EVENTS IN THE NORTH-EASTERN FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD....................................................................................................................... 4440 Andrey Arzamastsev

PYROCHLORE COMPOSITION AS A TOOL FOR MAGMATIC RECONSTRUCTION ............................................................ 4441 Alessandra Costanzo, Aurora Joao Mateus Bambi, Antonio Olimpio, Melgarejo I Draper Joan Carles

REE-NB-ZR ORES FROM THE TURUPYA DEPOSIT (NORTHERN URALS) .............................................................................. 4442 Oxana Udoratina

TAIMYR CARBONATITE PROVINCE .................................................................................................................................................. 4443 Pyotr Paderin, Oleg Petrov, Vasily Proskurnin

TRACE ELEMENTS PARTITIONING IN DIKE ROCKS AND MINERALS FROM THE KOLA ALKALINE PROVINCE, NW RUSSIA: BASIS FOR MAGMA EVOLUTION MODELLING............................................................................. 4444 Andrey Arzamastsev, Fernando Bea, Ludmila Arzamastseva, Pilar Montero

TWO MANTLE SOURCES OF KIMBERLITE FORMATION ........................................................................................................... 4445 Sergey Kostrovitsky

WITHIN-PLATE ALKALINE BASALTIC MAGMATISM IN WESTERN KAMCHATKA .......................................................... 4446 Alexander Perepelov, Alexey Ivanov, Michael Puzankov

YAKUTIAN KIMBERLITES AND THEIR DIAMONDS TYPOMORPHIC FEACHURES VARIETIES .................................... 4447 Anatoly Rotman, Irina Bogush, Aleksandr Gerasimchuk, Oleg Kovalchuk

3T STACKING ORDER IN A LI-POOR TRIOCTAHEDRAL MICA ................................................................................................ 4448 Rosa Anna Fregola, Giancarlo Capitani, Luisa Ottolini, Eugenio Scandale

A MINERALOGICAL STUDY OF REE MINERALS IN HIGASHIMATSUURA BASALT, SAGA PREFECTURE, KYUSHU, JAPAN .......................................................................................................................................................... 4449 Yasuhiro Takai, Seiichiro Uehara

ANALCIME-BEARING ROCKS OF THE TIMAN REGION .............................................................................................................. 4450 Dmitry Shushkov, Olga Kotova

ANALYSIS ON THE MINE ENVIRONMENT GEOLOGIC PROBLEMS IN SOUTHEAST CHINA .......................................... 4451 Yongguan Dong

BAGHDADITE FROM CARBONATE XENOLITHS IN BASITE-ULTRABASITE ROCKS OF DOVYREN MASSIF ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4452 Irina Galuskina, Milen Kadiyski, Thomas Armbruster, Evgeny Galuskin, Nikolai Pertsev, Aleksandr Zadov, Evgeny Kislov, Janusz Janeczek

BENTONITE CHARACTERISTICS FROM THE DRMNO LOCALITY (SERBIA) ....................................................................... 4453 Sladjana Dusanic, Pavle Tancic

CHARACTERISTICS OF THE BAUXITES FROM GREBNIK MT. (SW SERBIA) ....................................................................... 4454 Zeljko Cvetkovic, Pavle Tancic

COLOR AND MORPHOLOGIE OF PLASERS DIAMOND IS INDEX GENESIS OF BEDROCK SOURCE............................. 4455 R. S. Rodin, L. V. Gess

COPPER INVESTMENT IN JORDAN .................................................................................................................................................... 4456 Khaled Shawabkeh

CRYPTIC STRUCTURE (PRIMARY LUMPINESS OR ROCK UNIT CELLS FORMATION FRUSTUMATION) - THE FIRST DISCOVERY OF THE ROCK MACROSCOPIC STEREOLOGICAL PROPERTY .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 4457 Mikhail Povarennykh

CRYSTAL CHEMICAL STUDIES IN THE MALACHITE ROSASITE GROUP: THE CRYSTAL STRUCTURE OF KOLWEZITE (CU,CO)2(CO)3(OH)2 .................................................................................................................................................. 4458 Natale Perchiazzi

CYLINDRICAL CRYSTALS OF MOLYBDENITE-3R AND PROBLEMS OF "CURVEFACED" MINERALOGY............................................................................................................................................................................................ 4459 Nikolai Yushkin

DIFFUSION IN MINERALS: WHAT PRODUCES VIOLATIONS OF ELASTIC-STRAIN THEORY? ...................................... 4460 William Carlson

ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT OF PYRITE WITH DIFFERENT TEXTURES IN MINING AREAS........................................... 4461 Radostina Atanassova

EUDIALYTE-GROUP MINERALS AS AN EXAMPLE OF SOLID SOLUTIONS WITH A VARYING NUMBER AND COMPOSITION OF ATOMS IN THE STRUCTURAL SITES .................................................................................................. 4462 Alexander Khomyakov

HIGH-TEMPERATURE CALCIC SKARNS IN ROMANIA: A MINERALOGICAL VIEW ......................................................... 4463 Stefan Marincea, Delia-Georgeta Dumitras, Nicoleta Anitai

INFRARED SPECTROSCOPIC FEATURES OF NATURAL DIAMONDS WITH ONE-TYPE HABIT AND FACET RELIEF OF SPATIALLY DISCONNECTED DEPOSITS ..................................................................................................... 4464 Oleg Kovalchuk, Irina Bogush

ISOMORPHISM AND GENESIS OS YUSHKINITE............................................................................................................................. 4465 Natalia Kovalchuk

KNOWLEDGE GAPS IN THE UNDERSTANDING OF MERCURY POLLUTION FROM GOLD MINING ............................ 4466 Kevin Telmer

MAGNETIC MINERALS IN ATMOSPHERIC DUST FROM THE UPPER SILESIAN INDUSTRIAL REGION ..................... 4467 Tadeusz Magiera, Mariola Jablonska, Janeczek Janusz, Bzowska Grazyna

MINERAL COMPOSITION OF INDOOR DUST IN UPPER SILESIA (POLAND)......................................................................... 4468 Mariola Jablonska, Janusz Janeczek, Jerzy Wiedermann, Krzysztof Radwanski

MINERAL GROWTH KINETICS IN SPACE ........................................................................................................................................ 4469 Katsuo Tsukamoto

MINERALOGICAL FEATURES AND HEAVY METALS IN SOILS FROM DEXING PORPHYRY COPPER ORE FIELD, JIANGXI PROVINCE......................................................................................................................................................... 4470 Jianhui Cai, Guangdi Zhang, Jiuling Li, Yuanyi Zhao, Qunyao Xiong

MINERALOGICAL MATERIALS AND PROCESSES IN CONTAMINATED ENVIRONMENTS WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO MOLECULAR-SCALE STUDIES ......................................................................................................... 4471 David Vaughan

MINERALOGICAL STUDY OF THE WILD CARP'S OTOLITHS FROM BAIYANGDIAN LAKE AND MIYUN RESERVOIR AND THEIR ENVIRONMENTAL RESPONSES ........................................................................................... 4472 Liang-Feng Yang, Sheng-Rong Li

MINERALOGICAL X-RAY STUDIES OF MICROTEKTITES AND MICROMETEORITES FROM NORTHERN VICTORIA LAND, ANTARTICA .................................................................................................................................... 4473 Natale Perchiazzi, Luigi Folco, Pierre Rochette

MINERALOGICAL-GEOCHEMICAL INDICATORS OF HYPERGENE NATIVE GOLD REDISTRIBUTION PROCESSES IN THE WEATHERING CRUSTS ................................................................................................................................... 4474 Yuri Kalinin, Maksim Kirillov, Konstantin Kovalev, Evgeniy Naumov

MINERALOGY OF AN UNUSUAL TYPE OF ROCK OF POSSIBLE METEORITIC ORIGIN................................................... 4475 Antonio Romano

NEW DATA FOR MINERALS OF CAZRO3-CASNO3-CATIO3 SYSTEM ........................................................................................ 4476 Evgeny Galuskin, Irina Galuskina, Viktor Gazeev, Nikolai Pertsev, Antoni Winiarski, Aleksander Zadov, Piotr Dzierzanowski

NEW DATA ON REINHARDBRAUNSITE: NEW LOCALITY, PROPERTIES AND STRUCTURE REFINEMENT ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 4477 Oxana Karimova, Alexander Zadov, Victor Gazeyev, Anna Ivanova

NEW TYPE OF ATMOGENIC ELECTRIC-DISCHARGE METAMORPHISM-PHYTOFULGURITES ................................... 4478 Andrey Lysiuk

NI-CO-FE DIARSENIDES FROM METAMORPHIC-HYDROTHERMAL ARSENIDE-CARBONATE VEINS, NORIL'SK ORE FIELD, RUSSIA............................................................................................................................................................. 4479 Yulia Gritsenko

OCCURENCE AND MINERALOGY OF SERPENTINE MINERALS IN THE CALC-SILICATE ROCK SHEETS FROM BONGHWA, SOUTH KOREA .................................................................................................................................... 4480 Sungwo Bae, Jinyeon Hwang, Kyuwon Kwack, Jiho Oh, Hyomin Lee

OCCURRENCE AND CHARACTERIZATION OF AS-BEARING FLUORAPATITES FROM METASOMATIZED BENMOREITIC LAVAS ...................................................................................................................................... 4481 Antonio Gianfagna, Simona Mazziotti Tagliani

OCCURRENCE AND MINERALOGY OF THE SERICITE ORE DEPOSIT IN THE PRECAMBRIAN GRANITIC ROCK FROM BONGHWA, SOUTH KOREA .................................................................................................................. 4482 Jiho Oh, Jinyeon Hwang, Sangmo Koh, Sejung Ji, Kyuwon Kwack, Hyomin Lee

OCCURRENCE OF LUDWIGITE FROM THE VRANOVAC LOCALITY (BORANJA MT., SERBIA)..................................... 4483 Pavle Tancic, Maja Poznanovic, Slobodanka Sudar

ORIGIN OF DJERFISHERITE FROM DUNITE OF THE GULI MASSIF (POLAR SIBERIA).................................................... 4484 Oskar Thalhammer, Federica Zaccarini, Francesco Princivalle, Davide Lenaz, Chris Stanley, Giorgio Garuti

PARAGENESIS OF RARE CALCIUM-SILICATES FROM TERTIARY BASALTS OF RACOS (ROMANIA) ........................ 4485 Ferenc Kristaly

PYROCHLORE-MINERALS FROM BRAZIL: IDEAS FOR NOMENCLATURE .......................................................................... 4486 Marcelo B Andrade, Daniel Atencio

RE-EXAMINATION OF THE CRYSTAL-CHEMISTRY OF AENIGMATITE: ELECTRON MICROPROBE ANALYSES, STRUCTURE REFINEMENT, AND MÖSSBAUER SPECTROSCOPY OF AENIGMATITE FROM VESTERØYA, SANDEFJORD, OSLO IGNEOUS PROVINCE ............................................................................................. 4487 Edward Grew, Ulf Halenius, Marco Pasero

SECONDARY MINERAL FORMATION ON A PYRITE-BEARING MINE WASTE DUMP ....................................................... 4488 Izabella M. Farkas, Tamas G. Weiszburg, Tamas Vaczi, Peter Pekker

STRUCTALS AND CHEMALS: TWO FUNDAMENTAL END-MEMBER TYPES OF SOLID SOLUTIONS WITH A VARYING NUMBER AND COMPOSITION OF ATOMS IN THE STRUCTURAL SITES........................................... 4489 Alexander Khomyakov

STRUCTURE AND COMPOSITION OF BALTIC SEA MANGANESE NODULES ....................................................................... 4490 Galina Lysiuk

SYNTHESIS OF NAY ZEOLITE MOLECULAR SIEVES FROM CALCINED DIATOMITE AND ITS USE IN PB2+ REMOVAL FROM AQUEOUS SOLUTION ................................................................................................................................ 4491 Jinhong Li

TEM CHARACTERIZATION OF A TWIN LAMELLA OF 15R-SIC IN 6H-SIC SAMPLE .......................................................... 4492 Giovanna Agrosi, Giancarlo Capitani, Eugenio Scandale, Gioacchino Tempesta

THE CHARACTERIZATION OF SERPENTINE MINERALS AND MICROSTRUCTURE OF ASBESTOS IN SERPENTINITES ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 4493 Teruo Inoo, Seiichiro Uehara

TOPOTACTIC REPLACEMENT OF FELDSPARS BY LAUMONTITE DURING HYDROTHERMAL ALTERATION OF GRANITE................................................................................................................................................................... 4494 Justyna Ciesielczuk, Janusz Janeczek

TYPE MINERALOGY OF BRAZIL: AN UPDATING .......................................................................................................................... 4495 Daniel Atencio

TYPOMORPHIC FEATURES OF TOURMALINE FROM SOME TYPES OF HYDROTHERMAL DEPOSITS ...................... 4496 Ivan Baksheev, Vsevolod Prokof'Ev, Vladimir Ustinov, Georgii Zaraiskii

VARICOLORED STREAM SEDIMENTS IN MINE EFFLUENTS IN LIBIOLA MIINE (LIGURIA, ITALY)........................... 4497 Cristina Carbone, Pietro Marescotti, Gabriella Lucchetti

APPLICATION OF CATHODOLUMINESCENCE AND TRACE ELEMENT ANALYSIS OF QUARTZ FOR UNDERSTANDING ORE FORMING PROCESS OF THE ASACHINSKOE EPITHERMAL GOLD DEPOSIT ....................... 4498 Ryohei Takahashi, Axel Muller, Alfons Van Den Kerkhof, Andreas Kronz, Victor Okrugin, Hiroharu Matsueda

APPLICATION OF QUARTZ IN THE FERRO-SILICON AND SILICON METAL INDUSTRY................................................. 4499 Trond Brenden-Veisal

CATHODOLUMINESCENCE OF AUTHIGENIC QUARTZ: A FINGERPRINT OF CRYSTALLISATION DYNAMICS? ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 4500 Thomas Goette

CATHODOLUMINESCENT QUARTZ TEXTURES IN TRANSITIONAL MAGMATIC-HYDROTHERMAL SYSTEMS...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4501 Axel Muller, Ben J. Williamson

CHEMISTRY, TEXTURES AND PHYSICAL PROPERTIES OF QUARTZ - GEOLOGICAL INTERPRETATION AND TECHNICAL APPLICATION ................................................................................................................... 4502 Jens Gotze

CONSTRAINING GEOLOGICAL CONDITIONS FOR HIGH-PURITY QUARTZ FORMATION ............................................. 4503 Peter M. Ihlen

COUPLED TRACE ELEMENT MOBILISATION AND STRAIN SOFTENING IN QUARTZ DURING RETROGRADE FLUID INFILTRATION IN DRY GRANULITE PROTOLITHS .......................................................................... 4504 Bjorn Eske Sorensen

GEOCHEMICAL CONDITIONS OF VEINED QUARTZ FORMATION OF SINILGA GOLD ORE MANIFESTATION, BUBPOLAR URALS............................................................................................................................................... 4505 Natalia Sokerina, Yulia Simakova

HIGH-QUALITY VEINY QUARTZ OH HYDROTHERMAL DEPOSITS IN SUBPOLAR URALS............................................. 4506 Sergey Kuznetsov, Vladimir Lutoev, Yevgeniya Kotova, Svetlana Shanina

HIGH-TEMPERATURE TREATMENT OF QUARTZ CONCENTRATE IN REDUCING ATMOSPHERE .............................. 4507 Leonid Skobel, Valery Valuev, Alexandr Mitrofanov

MICROCHARACTERIZATION OF THE DEFECT STRUCTURE OF QUARTZ USING CATHODOLUMINESCENCE MICROANALYSIS............................................................................................................................... 4508 Marion Stevens-Kalceff

MICROIMPURITIES IN GENETICALLY DIFFERENT QUARTZ VARIETIES AND THEIR INFLUENCE ON THE DEGREE OF PURIFICATION OF RAW QUARTZ UPON DRESSING .................................................................................. 4509 Ludmila Danilevskaya

PETROGENETIC APPLICATION OF QUARTZ RESEARCH: METAMORPHIC QUARTZ ..................................................... 4510 Alfons Van Den Kerkhof, Andreas Kronz, Klaus Simon

PETROGENETIC SIGNIFICANCE OF TRACE ELEMENTS IN IGNEOUS QUARTZ ................................................................ 4511 Larsen B. Rune, Francois Jacamon, Bjørn Sørensen

PROPERTIES OF CRISTOBALITE FORMATION IN SHOCK-HEATED METALLURGICAL QUARTZ .............................. 4512 Kurt Aasly, Terje Malvik, Edin Myrhaug

RADIATION-INDUCED HOLE-LIKE CENTERS IN QUARTZ: EPR CHARACTERIZATION AND THEORETICAL MODELING .................................................................................................................................................................. 4513 Yuanming Pan, Mark J. Nilges, Sanda M. Botis, Baoqun Hu, Rudolf I. Mashkovtsev

RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN CATHODOLUMINESCENCE AND TRACE ELEMENT DISTRIBUTION IN HYDROTHERMAL QUARTZ: INSIGHTS INTO HYDROTHERMAL PROCESSES ................................................................... 4514 Brian Rusk, Heather Lowers, Alan Koenig, Kevin Blake

TRACE ELEMENT UPTAKE IN QUARTZ CEMENT - A FUNCTION OF TEMPERATURE OR FLUID CHARACTERISTICS? ............................................................................................................................................................................... 4515 Katja Lehmann, Frauke Driehorst, Karl Ramseyer, Thomas Pettke, Michael Wiedenbeck

WHAT CAN WE LEARN FROM PARALLEL STUDIES OF TRACE ELEMENT AND OXYGEN ISOTOPE ZONING IN QUARTZ? .............................................................................................................................................................................. 4516 Anne-Lise Jourdan, Torsten Vennemann, Josef Mullis, Karl Ramseyer

A NEW PD3PB2TE2 PHASE AND ITS STABLE ASSEMBLAGES - EXPERIMENTAL APPROACH.......................................... 4517 Anna Vymazalova, Milan Drábek, Frantisek Laufek

CHALLENGES TO THE STUDY OF PGE DISTRIBUTIONS IN ORES AND PRODUCTS.......................................................... 4518 Louis Cabri

CRERARITE A PT-BI-S MINERAL: A NEW OCCURRENCE AND RE-INVESTIGATION OF ITS CHEMICAL FORMULA AND CRYSTAL STRUCTURE.................................................................................................................... 4519 Andrew M. McDonald, Sasa Krstic, Benjamin Vandenberg

DIVERSITY OF PLATINUM GROUP MINERALS (PGM) IN CHROMITITES FROM BRAZIL, PRELIMINARY RESULTS........................................................................................................................................................................ 4520 Giorgio Garuti, Federica Zaccarini, Joaquin Proenza, Nelson Angeli, Oskar Thalhammer

GENESIS OF PGM FROM OPHIOLITE COMPLEX........................................................................................................................... 4521 Nadezhda Tolstykh, Eugeniy Sidorov, Andrey Kozlov

NATIVE PGE-ALLOYS FROM ALLUVIAL DEPOSITS IN FINNISH LAPLAND ......................................................................... 4522 Ragnar Tornroos, Kari Kojonen, Mahmud Tarkian

ORIGIN OF RUTHENIAN PENTLANDITE BY DESULPHURIZATION REACTION OF LAURITE DURING ALTERATION OF OPHIOLITE CHROMITITES ................................................................................................................................ 4523 Fernando Gervilla, Jose Maria Gonzalez-Jimenez, Thomas Kerestedjian, Joaquin Antonio Proenza

ORIGIN OF UNUSUAL OXIDIZED PLATINUM-GROUP MINERALS (PGM) IN THE CHROMITITE OF MUGLA OPHIOLITE, SOUTHWEST TURKEY................................................................................................................................... 4524 Ibrahim Uysal, Federica Zaccarini, M. Burhan Sadiklar, Mahmud Tarkian, H. Juergen Bernhardt, Giorgio Garuti, Simona Bigi

OS-RICH ALLOYS AND RU-OS SULPHIDES FROM ULTRAMAFIC COMPLEXES AND PLACER DEPOSITS: CONSTRAINTS FROM OSMIUM ISOTOPES................................................................................................................ 4525 Kreshimir Malitch

OVERVIEW OF THE PLATINUM-GROUP MINERALOGY IN OPHIOLITES OF THE URALS, EASTERN MEDITERAANEAN AND CARIBBEAN OROGENIC BELTS: IMPLICATION FOR THE ORIGIN OF PGM IN OPHIOLITIC CHROMITITES ................................................................................................................................................................. 4526 Giorgio Garuti, Joaquin Proenza, Evgeny Pushkarev, Ibrahim Uysal, Federica Zaccarini

PLATINUM GROUP ELEMENTS IN THE CHROMITES OF THE UAE SEMAIL OPHIOLITE ............................................... 4527 Sulaiman Alaabed

PLATINUM GROUP MINERALS (PGM) IN THE LOMA PEGUERA OPHIOLITIC CHROMITITE (CENTRAL DOMINICAN REPUBLIC): NEW DATA USING ELECTRIC PULSE DISAGGREGATION AND HYDROSEPARATION TECHNIQUES ................................................................................................................................................... 4528 Federica Zaccarini, Joaquin Proenza, Nikolay Rudashevsky, Louis Cabri, Giorgio Garuti, Vladimir Rudashevsky, Joan Carles Melgarejo, John Lewis, Ronald Bakker, Longo Francisco, Devaux Edwin

PLATINUM-GROUP MINERALOGY IN CU-NI-PGE DEPOSITS OF THE PALEOPROTEROZOIC MONCHEGORSK COMPLEX, KOLA PENINSULA, RUSSIA .......................................................................................................... 4529 Tatiana Grokhovskaya

PLATINUM-GROUP MINERALS IN CHROMITITE SCHLIEREN FROM THE OUEN ISLAND, NEW CALEDONIA OPHIOLITE........................................................................................................................................................................ 4530 Jose Maria Gonzalez-Jimenez, Thierry Auge, Fernando Gervilla, Laurent Bailly, Joaquin A Proenza

PLATINUM-GROUP MINERALS IN THE PGE DEPOSIT OF THE FEDOROVO-PANSKY LAYERED INTRUSION, KOLA PENINSULA ........................................................................................................................................................... 4531 Victor Subbotin, Alexey Korchagin, Dmitry Gabov, Evgeny Savchenko, Egor Nozdrja, Sergey Mineev, Pavel Korchak

PT-PD SELENIDES FROM RIVER PLACERS, NORTHERN FINLAND......................................................................................... 4532 Kari Kojonen, Mahmud Tarkian, Frank Melcher, Ragnar Tornroos

RE-INVESTIGATION OF SOME PGM AND PGM-ASSEMBLAGES............................................................................................... 4533 Tatiana Evstigneeva, Nikolay Trubkin

SELF-AGGREGATION OF PLATINUM GROUP MINERAL PHASES AND THEIR GENETIC SIGNIFICANCE........................................................................................................................................................................................... 4534 Vadim Distler, Marina Yudovskaya

A KINETIC APPROACH OF SULFUR BEHAVIOUR IN BOROSILICATE GLASSES AND MELTS: IMPLICATIONS FOR SULFATE INCORPORATION IN NUCLEAR WASTE GLASSES ........................................................... 4535 Marion Lenoir, Daniel Neuville, Agnes Grandjean

A SI AND O K-EDGE XANES STUDY OF SIO2-GEO2 GLASSES...................................................................................................... 4536 Grant Henderson, Laurent Cormier, Daniel Neuville

EXPERIMENTAL STUDY OF CRYSTAL COLUMBITE SOLUBILITY IN GRANITIC MELTS AT T = 650850°C AND P = 0.3-4 KBAR ....................................................................................................................................................................... 4537 Gleb Borodulin, Vitaly Chevychelov, George Zaraisky

FLUID-BEARING EVOLVED SILICATE MELT INCLUSIONS IN PERIDOTITE XENOLITHS FROM THE CARPATHIAN-PANNONIAN REGION.................................................................................................................................................. 4538 Karoly Hidas, Csaba Szabo, Eniko Bali, Tibor Guzmics, Zoltan Zajacz, Kyoung-Hee Yang, Istvan Kovacs

GLASSES IN HOMOGENIZED MELT INCLUSIONS AS A SOURCE OF INFORMATION ON PRIMARY MELT COMPOSITION.............................................................................................................................................................................. 4539 Irene Rass

HIGHLY HYDRATABLE RHYOLITIC GLASS ................................................................................................................................... 4540 Liberto De Pablo, Mercedes Doval, Angel De La Iglesia

OPTICAL IN SITU OBSERVATION OF CRYSTALLIZATION PROCESSES IN BASALTIC MELT WITH THE MOISSANITE ANVIL CELL ........................................................................................................................................................... 4541 Federica Schiavi, Nico Walte, Hans Keppler

STRUCTURE AND MIXING PROPERTIES SILICATE MELTS: (SIO2-NA2O-MO WITH M= MG, CA, SR, BA) ................................................................................................................................................................................................................. 4542 Daniel Neuville

THE EFFECTS OF TI AND ZR NUCLEATING AGENTS ON CRYSTALLIZATION MECHANISMS IN CAOAL2O3-SIO2 SUPERCOOLED LIQUIDS ............................................................................................................................................... 4543 Eozen Strukelj, Daniel Neuville, Mathieu Roskosz, Pascal Richet

THE INFLUENCE OF THE FO2 ON THE SOLUBILITY OF PT AND PD IN WATER-SATURATED SILICATE MELTS ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 4544 Pavel Gorbachev, Nikolay Bezmen, Mohamed Azif, Antony Naldrett

VOLUME 6 A MULTIFREQUENCY EMR AND MAGNETIC CHARACTERIZATION OF SYNTHETIC POWDERED HEMATITE .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 4545 Cristina Carbone, Francesco Di Benedetto, Claudio Sangregorio, Pietro Marescotti, Luca Pardi, Lorenzo Sorace, Gabriella Lucchetti

APPLICATION OF COMBINED SEM, EDS AND RAMAN SPECTROSCOPY (SEM-SCA) TO STUDY FINESCALE LAMELLAE IN ECLOGITIC APATITES................................................................................................................................ 4546 Jing Chen, Lingsen Zeng, Alan Brooker

CRYSTAL CHEMISTRY OF CARBONATES FROM STARI TRG MINE, TREPCA, KOSOVO................................................. 4547 Zeljka Zigovecki Gobac, Vladimir Zebec, Vladimir Bermanec

GEOCHEMISTRY OF ZN AND NI IN THE SAZ-2 SMECTITE FROM ARIZONA (USA): PRELIMINARY RESULTS ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4548 Maja Stankovic, Pavle Premovic

LOCALISATION OF IRON IN THE STRUCTURE OF NATURAL SINHALITE........................................................................... 4549 Sven-Ulf Weber, Michael Grodzicki, Gunther Redhammer, Werner Lottermoser, Dan Topa, Gerold Tippelt, Georg Amthauer

MEAN LIFETIME OF ALUMINUM RADIATION CENTERS IN QUARTZ AND LIMITATIONS OF EPR DATING METHOD..................................................................................................................................................................................... 4550 Dmitry Koshchug, Sergey Vyatkin, Sergey Makhotin

PRELIMINARY GEOCHEMICAL STUDY OF VANADYL IONS IN KAOLINITES (CHARENTES BASIN, FRANCE) ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4551 Dragan Djordjevic, Pavle Premovic, Dejan Dulanovic, Thierry Allard

SPECTROSCOPIC AND OPTICAL FEATURES OF SOME PINK AND BROWN DIAMONDS.................................................. 4552 Anna Brajkovic, Vanda Rolandi

TETRAHEDRALLY COORDINATED FE3+ IN SILICATE GLASSES : A RAMAN SPECTROSCOPY STUDY ..................... 4553 Benjamin Cochain, Daniel Neuville, Olivier Pinet, Pascal Richet

TRACING THE EXTENT OF RADIATION DAMAGE IN MONAZITE COMBINING XRD AND RAMAN SPECTROSCOPY........................................................................................................................................................................................ 4554 Nenad Tomasic, Vladimir Bermanec, Andreja Gajovic, Tomislav Biljan

COMPREHENSION SYNGENETIC INCLUSIONS IN CARBONADOS........................................................................................... 4555 Alexander Sukharev, Maximiliano Martins, Vitaly Petrovsky, Valery Silaev, Vasily Khitynin

DIAMOND-BEARING FLUID COMPOSITION ESTIMATION ON THE BASIS OF THE P-T-FO2 PARAMETERS OBTAINED FOR KIMBERLITE PERIDOTITIC AND ECLOGITIC PARAGENESES ................................... 4556 Sergei Simakov

ECLOGITIZATION OF BASALTS, METASOMATOS AND MELTING OF ECLOGITES .......................................................... 4557 Anastasia Kostyuk, Nikolay Gorbachev, Alexey Nekrasov

EXPERIMENTAL MODEL FOR ALKALIC CHLORIDE-RICH DIAMOND-FORMING LIQUIDS IN THE UPPER MANTLE ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 4558 Oleg Safonov, Leonid Perchuk, Yurii Litvin

LIQUID IMMISCIBILITY BETWEEN A P-BEARING AND A SILICATE-BEARING CARBONATITE MELTS REFLECTED BY PRIMARY CARBONATITE MELT INCLUSIONS IN MANTLE XENOLITHS ............................................. 4559 Tibor Guzmics, Zoltan Zajacz, Janos Kodolanyi, Csaba Szabo

PHYSICO-CHEMICAL CONDITIONS OF FORMATION OF MANTLE-DERIVED DIAMOND AND ITS SYNGENETIC INCLUSIONS BY HPHT EXPERIMENTAL EVIDENCE ........................................................................................ 4560 Yuriy Litvin

THE COMPLEXITIES OF ACCESSORY MINERALS IN THE CATOCA KIMBERLITE AS REVEALED BY A LA-ICP-MS INVESTIGATION ................................................................................................................................................................. 4561 Sandra Robles, Manuel Watangua, Leonardo Isidoro, Antonio Olimpio, Salvador Galí, Joan Melgarejo

THE SYSTEM GARNET-CLINOPYROXENE-H2O-CO2-KCL AT 5 GPA AND 1200-1300C ....................................................... 4562 Valentina Butvina, Oleg Safonov

WATER IN NATURAL OLIVINE - DETERMINED BY PROTON-PROTON SCATTERING ANALYSIS AND INFRARED SPECTROSCOPY ................................................................................................................................................................. 4563 Esther Schmadicke, Jurgen Gose, Patrick Reichart, Gunther Dollinger

APPLICATION OF ADAPTIVE WAVELETS IN GEODYNAMICS.................................................................................................. 4564 Yury Mishin, Oleg Vasilyev, Taras Gerya

EVALUATION OF PHASE TRANSITIONS IN THE LOWER CRUST AS MECHANISM FOR BASIN FORMATION............................................................................................................................................................................................... 4565 Julia Semprich, Nina Simon, Yuri Podladchikov, Sebastien Gac, Ritske Huismans

EXPERIMENTAL EVIDENCE FOR ULTRA-HIGH TEMPERATURE FERRO-SILICIC MAGMATISM AT THE CAMBRO-ORDOVICIAN GONDWANA MARGIN. IMPLICATIONS FOR MANTLE-WEDGE PLUMES .................... 4566 Antonio Castro, Ignacio Moreno-Ventas, Carlos Fernandez, Guillermo Corretge, Taras Gerya, Irena Loew

HOW CAN SUBDUCTION BE INITIATED? NUMERICAL STUDIES WITH THERMAL-CHEMICAL PLUMES........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 4567 Kosuke, Ueda, Taras Gerya, Stephan Sobolev

MINERALOGICAL CRITERIONS OF THE ENDOGENOUS ACTIVITY IN THE SEDIMENTARY COVER OF THE N-W OF RUSSIAN PLATFORM .............................................................................................................................................. 4568 Elena Panova

NUMERICAL MODELING OF SLAB HYDRATION AND RELATED GEODYNAMICAL PROCESSES ................................ 4569 Manuele Faccenda, Taras Gerya, Luigi Burlini

NUMERICAL MODELLING OF INTRAOCEANIC SUBDUCTION: CRUST FORMATION ...................................................... 4570 Ksenia Nikolaeva, Taras V. Gerya, James A. D. Connolly, Bernard Bourdon

NUMERICAL MODELLING OF SUBDUCTION INITIATION AT PASSIVE MARGINS: CRITICAL EFFECTS OF CONTINENTAL MANTLE STRENGTH AND DENSITY.......................................................................................... 4571 Ksenia M. Nikolaeva, Taras V. Gerya, Fernando O. Marques

RELATIVE RATES OF METAMORPHIC REACTIONS IN HIGH-GRADE COMPLEXES: INSIGHT FROM P-T PATHS AND PETROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS....................................................................................................................... 4572 Leonid Perchuk, Dirk Van Reenen

ROLE OF PHASES TRANSITIONS ON THE SUBDUCTING PROCESSES: DYNAMICS, FLUIDS RELEASE MECHANISMS AND EARTHQUAKE LOCALIZATION. A DYNAMIC NUMERICAL MODELING APPROACH.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 4573 Romain Bousquet

SUBDUCTION INITIATION AT A PASSIVE MARGIN: A PROTOTYPE CANDIDATE ............................................................. 4574 Fernando O. Marques, Taras V. Gerya, Ksenia M. Nikolaeva

ELEMENTAL COMPOSITION OF GABBRO PEGMATITE AND OLIVINE CUMULATE ROCKS FROM A LAYERED INTRUSION............................................................................................................................................................................. 4575 Ahmed Almohandis

EXPERIENCE OF THE HIGH-SPEED MONITORING OF 13C/12C ISOTOPE RATIO IN SCHUNGITE BY LAICPMS TECHNIQUE.................................................................................................................................................................................. 4576 Igor Kapitonov, Edward Prilepsky, Kirill Lokhov, Sergey Sergeev

FEMTOSECOND LASER ABLATION OF GARNETS AND QUARTZ AND IMPLICATIONS FOR MICROGEOCHEMISTRY AND GEOCHRONOLOGY..................................................................................................................................... 4577 Dailto Silva, Aloisio J. B Cotta, Eugenio Rodriguez, C. R. De Souza Filho

LASER ABLATION ICPMS AS AN ELEMENTAL AND ISOTOPIC IMAGING TOOL ............................................................... 4578 Jon Woodhead

QUANTITATIVE 2 AND 3 DIMENSIONAL, TRACE-ELEMENT MAPPING IN MINERALS USING LASER ABLATION INDUCTIVELY COUPLED PLASMA - MASS SPECTROMETRY (LA-ICP-MS).................................................... 4579 Richard Cox

RELATIONSHIP AMONG GOLD AND ARSENIC CONCENTRATIONS AND SULFUR ISOTOPE RATIOS IN PYRITE FROM THE HIGH-GRADE HISHIKARI GOLD DEPOSIT, JAPAN ................................................................................ 4580 Yuichi Morishita, Nobutaka Shimada, Kazuhiko Shimada

THE USE OF SYNCHROTRON RADIATION IN THE DISCOVERY AND XRD STUDIES OF MINERALS ........................... 4581 Dmitry Pushcharovsky

X-RAY ABSORPTION ON LIGHT ELEMENTS (MG, SI, AL, K, CA) ON SILICATE MELTS USING IN SITU HIGH TEMPERATURE ............................................................................................................................................................................. 4582 Daniel Neuville, Dominique De Ligny, Laurent Cormier, Anne Marie Flank, Pierre Lagarde

AUTOCLAVE HOMOGENIZATION OF SILICATE MELT INCLUSIONS IN MAGMATIC MINERALS UNDER EXTERNAL WATER PRESSURE: AN EXPERIMENTAL STUDY ................................................................................... 4583 Sergey Smirnov, Victor Thomas, Ekaterina Sokolova, Igor Kupriyanov, Irina Annikova

CO2-RICH FLUID INCLUSION IN UPPER MANTLE-DERIVED PERIDOTITES, PANNONIAN BASIN: A COMPLEX STUDY ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 4584 Marta Berkesi, Karoly Hidas, Csaba Szabo

COMPARISON OF MELT (ACCORDING TO MELT INCLUSIONS STUDYING) AND ROCKS COMPOSITIONS - NEW IDEAS FOR MODELING OF GENESIS OF ORE-BEARING RARE-METAL GRANITES ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4585 Elena Badanina

DATING ZIRCON INCLUSIONS IN GEM CORUNDUMS FROM PLACER DEPOSITS, AS A GUIDE TO THEIR ORIGIN ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 4586 Khin Zaw, Lin Sutherland, Ian Graham, Brendan McGee

FLUID INCLUSION STUDY ON CARBONATITE DYKES AND ADJACENT QUARTZITE IN BAYAN OBO, INNER MONGOLIA, CHINA.................................................................................................................................................................... 4587 Pei Ni, Andrew H Rankin

FLUID REGIME EVOLUTION OF THE TIN DEPOSIT SOLNECHNOE (RUSSIAN FAR EAST) ............................................. 4588 Nikolay Bortnikov, Tatyana Krylova, Nina Gorelokova, Pavel Korostelev

IMMISCIBILITY IN WATER-SILICATE-SALT (FLUORIDE-SULFATE) SYSTEMS.................................................................. 4589 Zoya Kotelnikova, Alexey Kotelnikov

INFRA- AND NANOMINERALS AND THEIR BEARING ON UNDERSTANDING THE METAMORPHIC EVOLUTION OF SOME ORES ................................................................................................................................................................ 4590 Sorin Silviu Udubasa, Lucian Petrescu, Gheorghe Udubasa, Paulina Hirtopanu, Serban Constantinescu, Nicoleta PopescuPogrion

KUMDYKOLITE, AN ORTHORHOMBIC POLYMORPH OF ALBITE, FROM THE KOKCHETAV ULTRAHIGH-PRESSURE MASSIF, KAZAKHSTAN.......................................................................................................................... 4591 Pouyan Shen, Shyh-Lung Hwang, Hao-Tsu Chu, Tzen-Fu Yui, J. G. Liou, Nikolay V. Sobolev

MAGMATIC FLUIDS EVOLUTION AT FORMATION OF ONGONITE MASSIF ARY-BULAK (EAST TRANSBAIKALIA, RUSSIA) .................................................................................................................................................................... 4592 Elena Savina, Igor Peretyazhko

NANOINCLUSIONS AND PARAGENESIS OF CARBONADO: A POLYCRISTALLINE DIAMOND VARIETY.................... 4593 Maximiliano Martins, Richard Wirth, Vitaly Petrovsky, Joachim Karfunkel, Alexander Sukharev

ORE MINERALOGICAL AND FLUID INCLUSION STUDY OF AU- CU- OCCURRENCE OF ULZIIT-UUL SITE IN DUNDGOVI AIMAG, MONGOLIA ......................................................................................................................................... 4594 Oyungerel Sambuu

PVTX FEATURES OF INCLUSIONS IN MAGMATIC FLUIDS OF DIFFERENT TYPES ........................................................... 4595 Igor Peretyazhko

RB-SR ISOTOPIC AGE OF PB, ZN AND AG ORE DEPOSIT FROM THE SKARN BODY IN THE SUZHOU REGION ........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 4596 Yinxi Wang, Huiming Li, Jiangming Wang, Nianqiang Yang

TEM STUDY OF STAR GARNET FROM IDAHO: IMPLICATION TO THE ORIGIN OF ORIENTED RUTILE NEEDLES IN GARNET OF METAMORPHIC ROCKS....................................................................................................................... 4597 Hao-Tsu Chu, Shyh-Lung Hwang, Pouyan Shen, Tzen-Fu Yui

THE HIGH-TEMPERATURE AND HYPERSALINE FLUID INCLUSIONS AND ITS IMPLICATIONS TO THE METALLOGENESIS IN DUOBUZA PORPHYRY COPPER DEPOSIT, TIBET, CHINA .................................................... 4598 Hongquan She, Jinwen Li, Chengyou Feng, Dongfang Ma, Guangming Li, Guitang Pan

THE REDOX-POTENTIAL OF HETEROPHASE ORE-FORMING FLUIDS AS A FACTOR OF THEIR METAL BEARING CAPACITY AND GEOCHEMICAL SPECIALIZATION OF RARE-METAL SN-W AND CU-MO ORE-MAGMATIC SYSTEMS.................................................................................................................................................... 4599 Alexander Borisenko, Andrey Borovikov, Galina Pavlova, Stanislav Palesskiy

THE ROLE OF CLAY MINERALS IN THE FIRST ALIVE ENTITIES FORMATION ................................................................. 4600 Marat Mailibayev

DIOCTAHEDRAL MIXED K-NA-MICAS AND PARAGONITE IN LOW-TEMPERATURE METAMORPHIC TERRAINS: THE EFFECT OF BULK ROCK COMPOSITION AND KINETICS .......................................................................... 4601 Peter Arkai, Peter Horvath, Kenneth Jt Livi

FLUID-METAPELITE INTERACTIONS IN SUBDUCTION-ZONE MELANGE: IMPLICATIONS FOR MASS TRANSFER AT THE FOREARC SLAB-MANTLE INTERFACE ...................................................................................................... 4602 Yasushi Mori, Miki Shigeno, Tadao Nishiyama

GEOCHEMISTRY AND PROVENANCE OF METASEDIMENTARY ROCKS OF THE RADLOVAC METAMORPHIC COMPLEX, PAPUK, CROATIA.............................................................................................................................. 4603 Vanja Bisevac, Drazen Balen, Friedrich Finger, Darko Tibljas

MARGARITE-CORUNDUM SCHISTS (METAMORPHOSED HIGH-SULFIDATION ALTERATION ZONES) .................... 4604 Annabel Perez-Aguilar, Caetano Juliani, Lena V. S. Monteiro, Jorge S. Bettencourt, Anthony E. Fallick

METASOMATIC ZONES AROUND JADEITITE: EVIDENCE FOR CHEMICAL INTERACTION WITH SRAND BA-RICH FLUIDS DURING EXHUMATION .............................................................................................................................. 4605 Miki Shigeno, Yasushi Mori, Tadao Nishiyama

PETROLOGY AND P-T EVOLUTION OF ECLOGITES FROM NORTHWEST SPITSBERGEN .............................................. 4606 Synnøve Elvevold, Erling J. K. Ravna, Loic Labrousse

PETROLOGY OF IELOVA METAMORPHIC SEQUENCE (SOUTH CARPATHIANS): EVOLUTIONAL PATTERN AND TECTONIC AFFILIATION......................................................................................................................................... 4607 Luminita Zaharia

PLUTON EMPLACEMENT AND CONTACT METAMORPHISM AT THE CARIBBEAN-SOUTHAMERICAN PLATE BOUNDARY (ALTA GUAJIRA, COLOMBIA) ....................................................................................................................... 4608 Martinez Lina Fernanda, Zuluaga Castrillon Carlos Augusto

P-T PSEUDOSECTION MODELLING OF HIGH-P, HIGH-T GRANULITES AND ECLOGITES, BREAKSEA SOUND, FIORDLAND, NEW ZEALAND ............................................................................................................................................... 4609 Matthew De Paoli, Geoffrey Clarke

P-T-T PATH AND METAMORPHIC EVOLUTION OF RIBEIRA BELT BASED ON TEXTURAL REACTIONS, THERMOBAROMETRY AND PSEUDOSECTIONS.................................................................................................. 4610 Telmo Bento Dos Santos, Jose Munha, Colombo Tassinari, Paulo Fonseca, Coriolano Dias Neto

SERPENTINIZATION OF WEDGE MANTLE PERIDOTITES IN THE MARIANA FOREARC ................................................ 4611 Hirokazu Maekawa, Keiko Murata, Koshi Yamamoto, Hisayoshi Yokose

A FRAMEWORK OF METAMORPHIC INTERACTIONS APPROACH TO THE STUDY OF RELATIONS AMONG DEFORMATION, METAMORPHISM, FLUID FLOW AND MELT MIGRATION IN CONTACT AND REGIONAL- CONTACT METAMORPHIC SETTINGS............................................................................................................ 4612 J. Reche, F. J. Martinez

ANISOTROPIC GROWTH OF HIGH-P METAMORPHIC GARNET AND MORPHOLOGICAL STUDY............................... 4613 Wataru Nishikanbara, Mitsuhiro Toriumi

APATITE AS A FLUID REGIME INDICATOR OF BIFS METAMORPHISM OF THE VORONEZH CRYSTALLINE MASSIF (VCM), RUSSIA............................................................................................................................................. 4614 Konstantin Savko

BELL-SHAPE GARNET ZONING DEVELOPMENT DURING ECLOGITIZATION OF THE CORONA TEXTURES................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4615 Tatiana Larikova

CHLORITE-SMECTITE MIXED LAYERS IN THE "MACIGNO" SANDSTONE FORMATION .............................................. 4616 Stefano Battaglia, Francesco Cavalcante, Leonardo Leoni, Marco Lezzerini

CONTRIBUTION OF QUANTITATIVE CHEMICAL IMAGING TO THE UNDERSTANDING OF METAMORPHISM AND TO THERMOBAROMETRIC ESTIMATES ............................................................................................ 4617 Vincent De Andrade, Olivier Vidal, Eric Lewin, Benoit Dubacq, Jerome Ganne

CONTRIBUTION TO THE RECONSTRUCTION OF GEOLOGICAL EVOLUTION OF THE METAMORPHIC BASEMENT OF THE CORDILLERA DARWIN, TIERRA DEL FUEGO, CHILE ........................................ 4618 Pietro Arico, Paolo Ferla, Arvedo Decima

DEEP CRUSTAL COMPRESSIONAL REWORKING AND ASSOCIATED P-T-D-FLUID EVOLUTION OF UHT GRANULITES: RECENT DATA FROM EASTERN GHATS, INDIA...................................................................................... 4619 Kaushik Das, Sankar Bose, Subrata Karmakar

FLUID ROCK EVOLUTION OF HIGH-T CALC-SILICATE MARBLES: CONSTRAINTS ON THE P-T-T HISTORY OF A GRANULITE FACIES TERRAIN .............................................................................................................................. 4620 Florian Gallien, Mogessie Aberra, Ernesto Bjerg, Sergio Delpino, Brigida Castro De Machuca

GEOTHERMOBAROMETRY - A NEW DATABASE FOR THE COMPARISON OF MINERAL CHEMISTRY AND DIFFERENT GEOTHERMOBAROMETRIC METHODS FOR METAMORPHIC ROCKS ............................................... 4621 Julia Degi

GRANITIZATION OF METAGABBRO-NORITES OF THE BELOMOR COMPLEX, KANDALAKSHA BAY AREA, BALTIC SHIELD ........................................................................................................................................................................... 4622 Sergey Korikovsky, Liliya Khodorevskaya

GRANITIZATION OF METAGABBRO-NORITES OF THE BELOMORIAN GROUP: COMPOSITIONAL CHANGES DURING FLUID-ROCK INTERACTION PROCESSES ................................................................................................. 4623 Liliya Khodorevskaya

HIGH-PRESSURE GEOLOGY FROM THE BASE OF A DOUBLY THINCKENED MAGMATIC ARC, BREAKSEA SOUND, FIORDLAND, NEW ZEALAND ........................................................................................................................ 4624 Matthew De Paoli, Geoffrey Clarke, Keith Klepeis

LOW GRADE METAMORPHISM AND PETROGENESIS OF THE METAMORPHIC ROCKS FROM MOUVLIC AREA OF NORTHWEST IRAN........................................................................................................................................... 4625 Monireh Poshtkoohi

MAGNESITE-SAPPHIRINE-GEDRITE HIGH MG-AL ROCKS FROM THE BELOMORIAN MOBILE BELT, NORTHERN KARELIA ............................................................................................................................................................................. 4626 Nikolay Serebryakov

METAMORPHIC EVENTS IN PRECAMBRIAN OF EAST-EUROPEAN PLATFORM (EEP) .................................................... 4627 Kohstantin Savko, Alexandr Samsonov, Victor Glebovitsky

METAMORPHIC EVOLUTION OF LOWER CRUSTAL MAFIC GRANULITE XENOLITHS FROM THE BAKONY-BALATON HIGHLAND VOLCANIC FIELD (W-HUNGARY) AND ITS CORRELATION WITH THE FORMATION OF THE PANNONIAN BASIN .............................................................................................................................. 4628 Julia Degi, Kalman Torok, Rainer Abart

METAMORPHIC EVOLUTION OF THE HELANSHAN COMPLEX, KHONDALITE BELT OF THE NORTH CHINA CRATON ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 4629 Winghang Leung, Guochun Zhao, Min Sun, Changqing Yin

METAMORPHIC INVERSION IN THE CONTINENTAL COLLISION BELT OF THE HIMALAYAN OROGEN ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4630 Gourisanka Ghatak, Na Na

MINERALOGY OF EAST-SIBERIAN PLATFORM METAKIMBERLITES AND SERPETINIZED DEPTH XENOLITHES IN THEM........................................................................................................................................................................... 4631 Elena Sokolova, Ernest Spiridonov

NON-EQUILIBRIUM THERMODYNAMICS AND THE COUPLING BETWEEN DEFORMATION AND METAMORPHISM ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 4632 Alison Ord, Bruce Hobbs

NORTHERN ANDES BLUESCHISTS AND THEIR TECTONIC EVOLUTION ............................................................................. 4633 Andres Bustamante, Caetano Juliani, Eric J Essene, Chris Hall

OMPHACITE BREAKDOWN REACTIONS IN RELATION TO ECLOGITE EXHUMATION RATES .................................... 4634 David Moecher, Eric Anderson

OPHIOLITE DIAPIR GEODYNAMICS AND OIL-GAS FORMATION IN FOREARC PALEOZONE ...................................... 4635 Raisa M. Yurkova

PETROGRAPHIC STUDY OF THE MYLONITES N-W OF IRAN.................................................................................................... 4636 Kourosh Mohammadiha

PETROLOGY AND GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE AVREN COMPLEX, RHODOPE MASSIF, BULGARIA .............................. 4637 Aberra Mogessie, Gregor Scheipl, Christoph Bauer, Kurt Krenn, Milena Georgieva

PETROLOGY AND METAMORPHISM OF AMPHIBOLITES WITH CORUNDUM FROM PRIJEPOLJE, DINARIDIC OPHIOLITE BELT (SOUTHWESTERN SERBIA) ........................................................................................................ 4638 Dragan Milovanovic, Suzana Eric, Lajos Seke

PHASE EQUILIBRIUM MODELLING IN THE MNNC(K)FMASH SYSTEM APPLIED TO THE METAMORPHIC EVOLUTION OF THE CEÁN SCHISTS (MALPICA-TUI UNIT, NW IBERIAN MASSIF).......................... 4639 Alicia Lopez-Carmona, Jacobo Abati, Joan Reche

PRESSURE - TEMPERATURE - DEFORMATION - FLUID EVOLUTION OF A DIATEXITIC GRANULITEMIGMATITE ENSEMBLE FROM THE NORTHERN PART OF EASTERN GHATS GRANULITE BELT, INDIA............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 4640 Sankar Bose, Kaushik Das, Junji Torimoto, Subrata Karmakar, Makoto Arima

PROGRADE HISTORY OF THE ARCHEAN SALMA ECLOGITES AND PICLOGITES (BELOMORIAN ECLOGITE PROVINCE) ........................................................................................................................................................................... 4641 Alexander Konilov

PSEUDOSECTION ANALYSIS FOR TALC-NA PYROXENE-BEARING PIEMONTITE-QUARTZ SCHIST IN THE SANBAGAWA BELT, JAPAN ......................................................................................................................................................... 4642 Takao Hirajima, Taro Ubukawa, Keisaku Mtsumoto

RETROGRESSED ECLOGITE FROM THE VARISCAN CHAIN OF SARDINIA, ITALY .......................................................... 4643 Gabriele Cruciani, Marcello Franceschelli, Gian Luca Mallus, Mariano Puxeddu, Daniela Utzeri

SIO2-AL2O3 MISCIBILITY AT DRY GRANULITE FACIES CONDITIONS REVEALED BY FORMATION OF EPITAXIALLY EXSOLVED QUARTZ INCLUSIONS IN CORUNDUM FROM A SAPPHIRINE-GARNET BOUDINE, BAMBLE GRANULITE TERRANE, SE NORWAY ......................................................................................................... 4644 Jan Kihle, Daniel Harlov, Oeyvind Frigaard, Bjoern Jamtveit

TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF BLUESCHIST IN SOUTHERN CENTRAL ANDES ....................................................................... 4645 Thais Hyppolito, Caetano Juliani

THE ECLOGITE-FACIES ALLALIN GABBRO OF THE ZERMATT-SAAS OPHIOLITE, WESTERN ALPS, A RECORD OF SUBDUCTION ZONE HYDRATION.............................................................................................................................. 4646 Kurt Bucher, Rodney Grapes

THE EVIDENCE OF TENSION AND SHEAR DEFORMATION IN ANDALUSITE PORPHYROBLASTS, IN THE METAMORPHIC ROCKS OF HAMADAN REGION, SANANDAJ-SIRJAN ZONE, IRAN ................................................ 4647 Leili Izadi Kian, Mohammad Mohajjel, Ahmad Alavi

THE RETROGRADE METAMORPHIC EVOLUTION OF UHT ROCKS OF THE VORONEZH CRYSTALLINE MASSIF (RUSSIA) ........................................................................................................................................................ 4648 Maria Novikova, Sergei Pilugin, Konstantin Savko

THE RETROGRADE PTXFLUID EVOLUTION OF THE BAMBLE SECTOR - THE RECORD OF FLUID INCLUSIONS AND FLUID COMPOSITION CORRECTED PHASE DIAGRAMS OF CALC-SILICATES AND CORUNDUM-BEARING ROCKS FROM FROLAND .......................................................................................................................... 4649 Bjorn Eske Sorensen

THE TELÐIAI SHEAR ZONE: A MAJOR DEFORMATION FEATURE OF THE PALAEOPROTEROZOIC CRUST IN THE WEST LITHUANIA....................................................................................................................................................... 4650 Irma Vejelyte

TRACKING CRETACEOUS SUBDUCTION AND EXHUMATION OF THE SCOTIA COMPLEX ON ELEPHANT ISLAND (S. SHETLAND ISLANDS, ANTARCTICA) THROUGH METABASITE PSEUDOSECTION MODELLING IN THE MNNCKFMASH SYSTEM ........................................................................................... 4651 J. Reche, R. D. Acevedo, F. J. Martínez

TRANSITION OF METAMORPHIC SERIES FROM THE KYANITE- TO ANDALUSITE-TYPES IN THE ALTAI OROGEN, XINJIANG, CHINA: EVIDENCE FROM PETROGRAPHY AND CALCULATED KMNFMASH AND KFMASH PHASE RELATION .............................................................................................................................. 4652 Chunjing Wei, Wei Wang

VERY LOW GRADE-LOW GRADE METAMORPHISM IN ERZINCAN, NE TURKEY; AN EXAMPLE OF EPIZONAL METAMORPHIC CONDITIONS ....................................................................................................................................... 4653 Mehmet Ali Gucer, Zafer Aslan

ZIRCON AGE DETERMINATIONS AND GEO-THERMO-BAROMETRY FROM THE SIERRAS VALLE FÉRTIL AND LA HUERTA....................................................................................................................................................................... 4654 Florian Gallien, Aberra Mogessie, Ernesto Bjerg, Sergio Delpino, Brigida Castro De Machuca

COMPOSITIONAL VARIATION IN CLINOPYROXENE ACROSS FLUID-INDUCED GRANULITE TO ECLOGITE TRANSITION: A CASE STUDY FROM BERGEN ARCS, NORWAY ........................................................................ 4655 Fabricio Casarin, Andrew Putnis, Hakon Austrheim

FLUID INFILTRATION IN LOW-PERMEABLE ROCKS: MECHANISM, HEAT TRANSFER AND HEALING OF MICROCRACKS .................................................................................................................................................................................. 4656 Lars Engvik, Bernhard Stoeckhert, Ane K. Engvik

GENESIS OF MUNELLA ZEOLITES, NORTHERN ALBANIA ........................................................................................................ 4657 Enkeleida Beqiraj, Jean C. Touray, Fabrice Muller

HYDROTHERMAL ALTERATION IN PALAEOPROTEROZOIC METAGRANITE, FORSMARK, SWEDEN AND ITS IMPLICATIONS FOR THE CHARACTERIZATION OF A SITE FOR THE DISPOSAL OF NUCLEAR WASTE..................................................................................................................................................................................... 4658 Jesper Petersson, Bjorn Sandstrom, Michael B. Stephens

INDICATOR ROLE OF HIGH-ALUMINIFEROUS SECONDARY QUARTZITES........................................................................ 4659 Leonid Mishin

MECHANISMS OF REACTION BETWEEN OLIVINE AND CARBONATED SALINE FLUIDS ............................................... 4660 Helen E. King, Andrew Putnis

THE DIAGNOSTIC ATTRIBUTES OF THE CONVERGENT ROCKS ............................................................................................ 4661 Irina Kozyreva

THE DISTRIBUTION OF REES IN THE UNDERCOAL FORMATIONS OF THE ANGREN KAOLIN BROWNCOAL DEPOSIT (EAST UZBEKISTAN)................................................................................................................................. 4662 Alexander Koldaev, Natalia Bezdeliga

ALBITISATION - FROM MINERAL GRAINS TO GIANT ORE DEPOSITS .................................................................................. 4663 Andreas Schmidt Mumm, Colin H. H. Conor

ALBITISATION OF PLAGIOCLASE IN NATURE AND EXPERIMENT ........................................................................................ 4664 Andrew Putnis, Ane Engvik, John Fitz Gerald, Jorn Hovelmann

K- AND SI-METASOMATISM CREATED K-FELDSPAR MEGACRYSTIC GRANITE IN THE OUTER SHELL OF THE VRÅDAL PLUTON, TELEMARK, SOUTHERN NORWAY................................................................................. 4665 Arthur G. Sylvester, Lorence G. Collins

THE COMPLEX HYDROTHERMAL HISTORY OF GRANITES: MULTIPLE FELDSPAR REPLACEMENT REACTIONS UNDER SUB-SOLIDUS CONDITIONS .......................................................................................................................... 4666 Oliver Plümper, Andrew Putnis, Hakon Austrheim

A SIMPLIFIED MINIMUM NORM APPROACH FOR ESTIMATION OF VOLUME STRAIN AND GEOCHEMICAL MASS TRANSFER IN METASOMATIC ALTERATIONS ................................................................................. 4667 Pulok Mukherjee, Preveen Gupta

CHEMICAL TRANSPORT AT A CARBONATITE-GNEISS CONTACT, ALNÖ, SWEDEN........................................................ 4668 Alasdair Skelton, Jaana Vuorinen, Fredrik Arghe, Tony Fallick

DISSOLUTION-REPRECIPITATION OF ZIRCON AT LOW-TEMPERATURE, HIGH-PRESSURE CONDITIONS (LANZO MASSIF, ITALY) ............................................................................................................................................. 4669 Daniela Rubatto, Othmar Muntener, Auke Barnhoorn, Courtney Gregory

DRYING POROSITY WAVES: ADD FLUIDS TO DRY UP ................................................................................................................ 4670 Timm John, Yuri Y. Podladchikov, Andreas Beinlich, Reiner Klemd

FLUID TRANSPORT THROUGH MINERALS AND ELEMENT MOBILIZATION WITHIN THE EARTH............................ 4671 Christine Putnis, Haakon Austrheim, Andrew Putnis, Ane Engvik

INTERFACES AND GROWTH MECHANISMS OF HYDROTHERMAL METASOMATIC SULPHIDE CRYSTALS................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4672 Ivan K. Bonev

METASOMATIC EVOLUTION OF AMPHIBOLITES DURING COOLING AND UPLIFT - THE ORIGIN AND SIGNIFICANCE OF ZONATION IN AMPHIBOLES AND OTHER HYDROUS MINERALS ............................................ 4673 Bjorn Eske Sorensen

MINERAL REPLACEMENT DURING SCAPOLITIZATION ............................................................................................................ 4674 Ane K. Engvik, Hakon Austrheim, Andrew Putnis, Ute Golla-Schindler, Jasper Berndt, Christine Putnis

POROSITY EVOLUTION AND MASS TRANSFER DURING LOW-GRADE METAMORPHISM IN CRYSTALLINE ROCKS OF THE UPPER CONTINENTAL CRUST ............................................................................................... 4675 Tobias Weisenberger, Kurt Bucher

REACTION TEXTURES IN A SUITE OF KYANITE RICH ROCKS FROM PARTS OF SINGHBHUM CU-U BELT, EAST INDIA: EVIDENCE OF REPEATED FLUID FLUX IN A MID CRUSTAL DUCTILE SHEAR ZONE ............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 4676 Nandini Sengupta, Pulak Sengupta, S. C. Sarkar, Anupendu Gupta

THE MECHANISM OF MYRMEKITE FORMATION DEDUCED FROM STEADY-DIFFUSION MODELLING BASED ON PETROGRAPHY: CASE STUDY OF THE OKUEYAMA GRANITIC BODY, KYUSHU, JAPAN........................................................................................................................................................................................ 4677 Tadao Nishiyama, Takashi Yuguchi

DEHYDRATION PROCESSES IN THE SUBDUCTING SLAB: A SEISMOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE .................................... 4678 Andreas Rietbrock

FRICTIONAL MELTING AND DEFORMATION IN THE UPPER MANTLE: CONSTRAINTS FROM CR-AL SPINEL IN ULTRAMAFIC PSUEDOTACHYLYTE FROM BALMUCCIA..................................................................................... 4679 Kazuhito Ozawa, Tadamasa Ueda, Masaaki Obata, Giulio Di Toro, Kyuichi Kanagawa, Hiroko Nagahara

GEOLOGY OF INTERMEDIATE-DEEP EARTHQUAKES AND THE STRENGTH OF ROCKS AT HIGH CONFINING PRESSURE........................................................................................................................................................................... 4680 Torgeir Bjørge Andersen, Haakon O. Austrheim, Timm John, Sergei Medvedev, Karen Mair, Yuri Y. Podladchikov

HYDRATION OF THE OCEANIC LITHOSPHERE BY SEISMIC PUMPING................................................................................ 4681 Haakon O. Austrheim

IMPRINT OF EARTHQUAKES ON THE MICROFABRIC IN MID-CRUSTAL ROCKS - EXPERIMENT AND NATURE ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4682 Claudia Trepmann, Bernhard Stoeckhert

LINKING DEVOLITIZATION, EARTHQUAKES, AND AFTERSHOCKS...................................................................................... 4683 Stephen Miller

SELF-LOCALIZING THERMAL RUNAWAY AS A MECHANISM FOR INTERMEDIATE AND DEEP EARTHQUAKES: NUMERICAL STUDIES AND COMPARISON WITH FIELD OBSERVATIONS ......................................... 4684 Sergei Medvedev, Timm John, Torgeir Andersen, Yuri Podladchikov, Hakon Austrheim

DIAGNOSTIC ASSEMBLAGES OF ULTRAHIGH-TEMPERATURE METAMORPHISM: NEW INSIGHTS FROM SOUTHERN INDIA ....................................................................................................................................................................... 4685 Toshiaki Tsunogae, M. Santosh

GONDWANA ASSEMBLY IN SOUTHEASTERN BRAZIL: TIMING OF HIGH-PRESSURE GRANULITE FACIES METAMORPHISM AND NAPPE EMPLACEMENT IN THE SOUTHERN BRASÍLIA BELT..................................... 4686 Barry L. Reno, Michael Brown, Philip Piccoli, Rudolph A. J. Trouw

METAMORPHIC RESPONSE OF UHT CALC-SILICATE ROCKS DURING GONDWANA AMALGAMATION ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 4687 Madhusoodhan Satish-Kumar, Yoichi Motoyoshi, Daniel J. Dunkley

PALAEOPROTEROZOIC TO EARLY PALAEOZOIC GRANULITE-FACIES METAMORPHISM IN THE EAST AFRICAN OROGEN, NE MOZAMBIQUE ................................................................................................................................. 4688 Ane K. Engvik, Bernard Bingen, Einar Tveten, Giulio Viola, Joachim Jacobs, Elias Daudi

PARTIAL MELTING AND HIGH TEMPERATURE METAMORPHISM OF METAPELITES OF THE MADURAI BLOCK, SOUTHERN INDIA ............................................................................................................................................... 4689 Soenke Brandt, Volker Schenk, Michael M. Raith, C. Srikantappa

STYLES OF OROGENESIS AT THE DAWN OF THE PALEOZOIC ERA...................................................................................... 4690 Michael Brown

TIMING OF LATE PAN-AFRICAN EXHUMATION OF GRANULITE FACIES TERRAIN, DRONNING MAUD LAND, ANTARCTICA .................................................................................................................................................................. 4691 Synnove Elvevold, Bart W. H. Hendriks, Ane Engvik

ULTRAHIGH-TEMPERATURE CARBONIC FLUIDS ALONG THE GONDWANA SUTURE IN SOUTHERN INDIA............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 4692 Toshiaki Tsunogae, Hiroyuki Ohyama, M Santosh

U-PB ISOTOPIC AGE CONSTRAINTS ON EVENT TIMING IN THE SOUTHERN GRANULITE TERRANE, INDIA............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 4693 Chris Clark, Alan Collins, Pete Kinny, Ian Fitzsimons, Richard Taylor

CHARACTERISTICS AND GENESIS OF INHOMOGENEOUS MAFIC ENCLAVES IN GRANITES OF SE CHINA ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4694 Zhuolun Peng, Guo-Neng Chen, Rodney Grapes, Wenming Zhuang

ECLOGITIZED ULTRAMAFIC CUMULATE FROM A WPB SUITE, VARISCAN NE SARDINIA: OIB-LIKE ASTHENOSPHERIC SOURCE WITH MEMORY OF KIMBERLITE II- LAMPROITE-TYPE SUBCONTINENTAL LITHOSPHERIC MANTLE................................................................................................................................ 4695 Gabriele Cruciani, Andrea Dini, Marcello Franceschelli, Mariano Puxeddu, Daniela Utzeri

GENERAL SHEAR DEFORMATION IN THE VARISCAN MIGMATITES OF NE SARDINIA (ITALY): PRELIMINARY DATA............................................................................................................................................................................... 4696 Matteo Padovano

GEOCHEMICAL EVIDENCES OF THE PETROGENESIS OF A MIXED MANTLE-CRUSTAL SOURCE AND EVOLUTION AT TIQUIUSHAN ECLOGITE IN THE NORTHERN JIANGSU PROVINCE....................................................... 4697 Huiming Li, Yinxi Wang, Daogong Chen, Jianhua Li

HIGH-GRADE METAMORPHISM AND PARTIAL MELTING OF GRANULITE FACIES PARA- AND ORTHOGNEISSES SURROUNDING THE ROGALAND COMPLEX, NORWAY ......................................................................... 4698 Kirsten Drueppel, Henrike Franke, Soenke Brandt

HT SHEAR ZONES RELATED TO PLUTON EMPLACEMENT: AN EXAMPLE FROM ELBA ISLAND (TUSCANY, ITALY) ................................................................................................................................................................................... 4699 Francesco Menna, Giuseppe Nirta, Garfagnoli Francesca, Gianfranco Principi, Enrico Pandeli

IMPORTANCE OF MAGMATISM IN FORMATION OF CONTINENTAL CRUST ..................................................................... 4700 David Shengelia, Irakli Gamkrelidze, Tamara Tsutsunava, Giorgi Chichinadze, Lasha Shubitidze, Kristina Vardanashvili, Nickoloz Maisuradze

IN THE FOOTSTEPS OF SEDERHOLM - SOME OUTCROPS IN SOUTHERN FINLAND ........................................................ 4701 Peter Sorjonen-Ward, Nick Oliver

MAGMATISM, STRUCTURAL AND METAMORPHIC CHARACTERIZATION IN A SECTOR FROM THE NW VARISCAN IBERIAN OROGEN (NORTHERN PORTUGAL): A PRELIMINARY INSIGHT ............................................. 4702 Maria Dos Anjos Ribeiro, Helena Sant'Ovaia, Armanda Dória

MECHANISM OF FORMATION OF PORES AND VOIDS IN UNCONVENTIONAL RESERVOIRS AT GREAT DEPTHS IN THE CRYSTALLINE BASEMENT .................................................................................................................... 4703 Lyalya Sitdikova, Victor Izotov

NEW GARNET-BIOTITE THERMOMETRY DATA FROM THE OLKHON SERIES (PRIOLCHONJE AREA, W' LAKE BAIKAL, RUSSIA).................................................................................................................................................................... 4704 Carlo Dietl

PALEOPROTEROZOIC ECLOGITIZED GABBROIDS THE BELOMORIAN PROVINCE, FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD..................................................................................................................................................................... 4705 Oleg Volodichev, Alexander Slabunov

PETROLOGY AND GEOCHEMISTRY OF GRANULITIC XENOLITHS IN NEOGENE BASALTS FROM ORANIE: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE LOWER CRUSTAL COMPOSITION IN NORTH-WESTERN ALGERIA...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4706 Nacera Remaci-Benaouda, Marie Christine Gerbe, Jean Yves Cottin, Chantal Perrache

STRUCTURAL FRAME OF THE VARISCAN MIGMATITES IN SARDINIA (ITALY) ............................................................... 4707 Franco Marco Elter, Matteo Padovano

THE PETROCHEMISTRY CHARACTERISTIC AND PETROGENESIS OF PERALUMINOUS GRANITE IN TIBET ............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 4708 Zhongli Liao, Xuanxue Mo, Guitang Pan, Dicheng Zhu, Liquan Wang, Zhidan Zhao, Quanru Gen, Xingguo Xiong, Guochen Dong

TRIANGULAR-SHAPED CRYSTALS AND CONJUGATE PROTO-SHEAR BANDS: MICROSTRUCTURAL CRITERIA OF SUBMAGMATIC DEFORMATION IN A SYN-KINEMATIC PLUTON............................................................... 4709 Néstor Vegas, Jose Maria Tubia, Jose Julian Esteban, Julia Cuevas

VISCOUS SEGREGATION AND DEVELOPMENT OF MIGMATITE TEXTURE ........................................................................ 4710 Kazuhiro Miyazaki

COGNATE MAFIC GRANULITE XENOLITHS IN MASSIF-TYPE CHARNOCKITES, EASTERN GHATS GRANULITE BELT: A CASE STUDY FROM PADERU, ANDHRA PRADESH, INDIA ............................................................... 4711 Prasanta Prasanta Das

DEHYDRATION MELTING IN A CLOCKWISE P-T PATH: EVIDENCE FROM A PELITIC MIGMATITEGRANITOID SUITE, IN THE EASTERN GHATS GRANULITE BELT, INDIA ............................................................................. 4712 Amit Kumar Saw

DUCTILE FRACTURES: THE ORIGIN OF DYKES............................................................................................................................ 4713 Roberto Weinberg, Klaus Regenauer-Lieb

FOLDING AND MAGMA EXTRACTION FROM MIGMATITES .................................................................................................... 4714 Roberto Weinberg, Geordie Mark

FROM MIGMATITES TO PLUTONS: THE ORIGIN OF GRANITIC MAGMA, U-PB ZIRCONOLOGICAL APPROACH.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 4715 Takashi Nakajima, Yuji Orihashi, Kazuhiro Miyazaki, Tohru Danhara

GEOLOGIC NATURE OF THE LOWER CRUSTAL EARLY PROTEROZOIC METABASITE-ENDERBITE ASSOCIATION OF THE DZHUGDZHUR BLOCK (ALDAN SHIELD)............................................................................................ 4716 Galina Vovna

GRANULITES, GRANITES AND CRUSTAL GROWTH .................................................................................................................... 4717 Christopher Hawkesworth, Tony Kemp

IN-SITU MELTING - INTRACRUSTAL CONVECTION: FORMATION MECHANISM OF GRANITE AND MIGMATITE................................................................................................................................................................................................ 4718 Guo-Neng Chen, Rodney Grapes

INTERACTION BETWEEN PALEOPROTEROZOIC DEFORMATION AND MAGMATISM AT AN OBLIQUE CONVERGENT MARGIN, CENTRAL FINLAND - KINEMATIC CONSTRAINTS, ISOTOPIC INSIGHTS AND SEISMIC SIGNATURES.............................................................................................................................................. 4719 Peter Sorjonen-Ward, Olli Aikas, Asko Kontinen, Heikki Lukkarinen, Jorma Paavola, Tapio Ruotoistenmaki

MULTIPLE SHEAR-RELATED MELT TRANSPORT IN THE CENTRAL PART OF THE FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4720 Karin Hogdahl, Hakan Sjostrom

SECULAR CHANGE IN METAMORPHISM AND MAGMA PRODUCTION AT ACTIVE MARGINS: NUMERICAL MODELLING .................................................................................................................................................................... 4721 Taras Gerya, Irena Loew, Elena Sizova

THE CHARNOCKITE PROBLEM REVISITED ................................................................................................................................... 4722 H. M. Rajesh, M. Santosh

THE LINK BETWEEN MIGMATITES AND GRANITES: POLYPHASE MELTING AND GRANITE MAGMATISM DURING THE TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE FOSDICK MIGMATITE DOME, WEST ANTARCTICA ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 4723 Fawna Korhonen, Michael Brown, Satoshi Saito, Christine Siddoway

THE METAMORPHIC RECORD OF CHANGES IN TECTONOTHERMAL REGIME ON EARTH AND THE GEODYNAMIC IMPLICATIONS ............................................................................................................................................................ 4724 Michael Brown

THRUSTING IN A HOT PALAEOPROTERZOIC OROGEN: EXAMPLES FROM THE WEST-CENTRAL FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD..................................................................................................................................................................... 4725 Hakan Sjostrom, Karin Hogdahl, Erik Ogenhall

A LAYERED GRANITE: MELT SEGREGATION DURING EMPLACEMENT OR DEFORMATIONINDUCED MELTING? ............................................................................................................................................................................... 4726 Mikko Nironen, Matti Kurhila

CHIMNEY-LIKE POROSITY WAVES AS A MECHANISM FOR FLUID EXPULSION AT LOW TEMPERATURE ENVIRONMENTS....................................................................................................................................................... 4727 Viktoriya Yarushina, Yuri Podladchikov

DEHYDRATION MELTING OF UHP METAMORPHIC ROCKS DURING THE INITIAL EXHUMATION IN THE DABIE-SULU OROGENIC BELT................................................................................................................................................... 4728 Yong-Fei Zheng, Zi-Fu Zhao, Qiong-Xia Xia

DIATEXITE-GRANITE CONNECTION: THE ORIGIN OF THE 1.88 GA VAASA GRANITE, FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD..................................................................................................................................................................... 4729 Hannu Makitie, Pekka Sipila, Matti I Lehtonen, Hannu Kujala, Raimo Lahtinen, Petri Virransalo

DIFFUSION-CONTROLLED MELTING IN THE GRANITIC SYSTEMS AT 800-900°C AND 100-200 MPA ........................... 4730 Tadao Nishiyama, Takashi Yuguchi, Hiroshi Isobe

DIRECT NUMERICAL SIMULATION OF TWO-PHASE FLOW ..................................................................................................... 4731 Yolanda Deubelbeiss, J. P. Kaus Boris

MAGMA HYBRIDIZATION WITHIN AN ANATECTIC SOURCE REGION: AN EXAMPLE FROM THE KARAKORAM SHEAR ZONE ................................................................................................................................................................. 4732 Henning Reichardt, Roberto Weinberg

MECHANISMS OF CRUSTAL ANATEXIS FROM A LA-ICP-MS STUDY OF PARTIALLY MELTED METAPELITIC ENCLAVES AND HOST PERALUMINOUS DACITE............................................................................................ 4733 Antonio Acosta-Vigil, Ian Buick, Joerg Hermann, Bernardo Cesare, Daniela Rubatto

MICROSTRUCTURES IN MIGMATITES DERIVED FROM LEUCOCRATIC FELSIC PLUTONIC ROCKS: EVIDENCE FOR AQUEOUS FLUIDS CAUSING ANATEXIS ........................................................................................................... 4734 Edward Sawyer

SILICA AND WATER-UNDERSATURATED PARTIAL MELTING PROGRESS IN METAPELITES: ANATECTIC EQUILIBRIA, P-T CALCULATION AND GEODYNAMICAL IMPLICATIONS.................................................. 4735 Antonio M. Alvarez-Valero, D. J. Waters, L. M. Kriegsman

FLUIDS IN ANDEAN BASALTIC MAGMAS: TWO BASALT TYPES FROM THE YATE VOLCANIC COMPLEX, SOUTHERN VOLCANIC ANDES, CHILE ...................................................................................................................... 4736 Mauricio Mella, Jorge Munoz, M. H. Hollanda

KOMATIITE AND MUD VOLCANISM IN CENOZOIC OF ILI INTERMOUNTAIN DEPRESSION ........................................ 4737 Yuliya Kazakova

MAGMATIC MELTS EVOLUTION AT GORELY VOLCANO (SOUTHERN KAMCHATKA) .................................................. 4738 Maxim Gavrilenko, Alexey Ozerov, Philip Kyle, John Eichelberger

MORPHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF QUATERNARY CINDER CONES, JEJU VOLCANIC ISLAND, KOREA ..................... 4739 Jeong-Seon Koh, Sung-Hyo Yun, Jeong-Hyun Lee

PETROGENESIS OF COLLISION-RELATED, CALC-ALKALINE ILICA (ERZURUM) VOLCANITES, NETURKEY: ITS RELATION TO THE TECTONIC AND GEOTHERMAL SYSTEMS .................................................................... 4740 Abdullah Kaygusuz, Zafer Aslan, Emre Aydincakir, Mehmet Ali Gucer, Kamil Kaygusuz

PILLOW LAVAS OF HRUSKOVEC QUARRY, KALNIK MT., NW CROATIA: AN EVIDENCE OF THE ADVANCED RIFTING STAGE IN THE TETHYAN DOMAIN .......................................................................................................... 4741 Ladislav Palinkas, Vladimir Bermanec, Sabina Strmic Palinkas, Tea Kolar-Jurkovsek, Goran Kniewald, Ferenec Molnar

QUATERNARY NEO-ORE FORMATION OF NORTH TIEN SHAN AND DZUNGARIAN ALATAU....................................... 4742 Lyudmila K. Didenko-Kislitsyna

SEISMIC MONITORING OF NYRAGONGO VOLCANO (AFRICAN WESTERN RIFT) ............................................................ 4743 Nicola Mauro Pagliuca, Lucio Badiali, François Lukaya , Arianna Lisi, Alessandro Marchetti, Tiziana Sgroi, Dario Tedesco, Giuliana Mele, Alex Garcia

STRUCTURE AND STRATIGRAPHY OF THE DANNEMORA IRON DEPOSIT, SOUTH CENTRAL SWEDEN ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4744 Peter Dahlin, Hakan Sjostrom

THE PECULIARITIES OF ELASTIC PROPERTIES IN MODERN BASALTS .............................................................................. 4745 Vladimir Ladygin, Yulia Frolova, Vladimir Yarmoluck, Alexander Minin

THE RELATIVE EFFECTS OF VOLCANIC AND ANTHROPOGENIC EMISSIONS ON ACID DEPOSITION AND DIRECT SHORTWAVE RADIATIVE FORCING OVER INDONESIA .................................................................................. 4746 Melissa Anne Pfeffer, Elina Marmer

VERY HIGH-FE FAYALITE IN K-TRACHYTES: PRELIMINARY DATA FROM RECENT VOLCANIC ROCKS OF MT. MELBOURNE VOLCANIC COMPLEX, MCMURDO VOLCANIC GROUP, NORTH VICTORIA LAND (ANTARCTICA) ........................................................................................................................................................ 4747 Federico Lucci, Valentina Runci, Domenico Cozzupoli, Guido Giordano, David Phillps

VOLCANIC CHARACTERISTICS OF KUEISHAOTAO, NORTHEAST TAIWAN, AND THEIR IMPLICATIONS.......................................................................................................................................................................................... 4748 Sheng-Rong Song, Ching-Lung Chiu, Shuhjong Tsao, Wei Lo, Yu-Chung Hsieh, Chi-Xuan Chen

VOLCANIC HISTORY AND PETROGENESIS OF THE CUMAOVASÝ VOLCANICS, WEST-CENTRAL ANATOLIA, TURKEY ............................................................................................................................................................................... 4749 Zekiye Karacyk, Pengul Can Genc, Fatma Gulmez

A MORPHOMETRIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL STUDY OF CINDER CONES AND THEIR EROSION IN ARID AND HUMID CONDITIONS .......................................................................................................................................................... 4750 Ivan Melekestsev, Natalia Zaretskaya, Michael Gilichinsky, Dmitry Melnikov, Moshe Inbar

AN ALTERNATIVE INTERPRETATION OF U-TH ISOCHRON AND ESTIMATION OF TIME SCALE OF MAGMA CHAMBER.................................................................................................................................................................................. 4751 Jianli Sui, Qicheng Fan

COMPARTMENTALISATION OF THE ENNI FORMATION, FAROE ISLANDS BASALT GROUP: CONSTRAINING ERUPTION EPISODES, SOURCE DIRECTIONS AND DEPOCENTRES....................................................... 4752 Simon R. Passey, David W. Jolley

DECCAN TRAP'S DEGASSING AND CLIMATE CHANGES DURING THE LATE MAASTRICHTIAN: INSIGHT FROM THE SULFUR CYCLE ................................................................................................................................................ 4753 Cedric Pellan, Annachiara Bartolini, François Baudin, Silvia Gardin, Eric Humler

HYDROGEOCHEMICAL PROPERTIES OF THE THERMAL SOURCES, MUTNOVSKY VOLCANO (SOUTH KAMCHATKA, RUSSIA) .......................................................................................................................................................... 4754 Irina Vernikovskaya

MINERALS THERMOBAROMETRY OF NORTH SANANDAJ-SIRJAN ZONE PLUTONS, W-IRAN ..................................... 4755 Sadraddin Amini, Seyedali Mazhari, Fernando Bea, Jalil Ghalamghash

NEOGENE VOLCANIC AND SUB-VOLCANIC ROCKS IN CENTRAL IRAN: GEOCHEMISTRY, PETROGENESIS AND TECTONOMAGMATIC ASPECTS ............................................................................................................... 4756 Reza Monsef, Mohammad Hashem Emami, Nemat Allah Rashidnejad Omran

PETROGENESIS OF PLIO-PLEISTOCENE VOLCANIC ROCKS FROM THE CHAGAI ARC, BALOCHISTAN, PAKISTAN.................................................................................................................................................................... 4757 Rehanul Haq Siddiqui, Muhammad Asif Khan, Muhammad Qasim Jan, Masa Ogasawara

SHALLOW MAGMATIC PROCESSES IN THE ORDOVICIAN OCEAN FLOOR: JUVENILE CLAST MORPHOLOGY AND COMPOSITIONAL VARIATION IN PEPERITE......................................................................................... 4758 Catherine Breheny, Kathryn Moore

THE BIMODAL, ALKALINE-SUBALKALINE MOVENE BASALT FORMATION, MOZAMBIQUE, RECORDS THE CLOSURE OF KAROO MAGMATISM?.................................................................................................................. 4759 Arto Luttinen, Saku Vuori

EFFECTS OF MECHANICAL LAYERING ON DYKE-PROPAGATION PATHS ......................................................................... 4760 Agust Gudmundsson

THE SBAS-DINSAR APPROACH FOR SURFACE DEFORMATION ANALYSIS OF MT. ETNA VOLCANO (ITALY): FIFTEEN YEARS OF OBSERVATIONS............................................................................................................................... 4761 Giuseppe Solaro, Francesco Casu, Susi Pepe, Paolo Berardino, Riccardo Lanari

THE VARIABLE STYLE OF VOLCANO DEFORMATION IN ICELAND...................................................................................... 4762 Freysteinn Sigmundsson

A POSSIBLE VOLCANIC HAZARD RISK DEDUCED FROM RECENT ACTIVITY OF THE GÖLCÜK VOLCANO, SW TURKEY ......................................................................................................................................................................... 4763 Nevzat Ozgur, Bernard Platevoet, Omer Elitok, Stefan Scaillet, Herve Guillou, Fuzuli Yagmurlu, Andre Poisson, Kamil Yylmaz

ACTIVE VOLCANOES AS EMISSION POINT SOURCES OF ATMOSPHERIC MERCURY..................................................... 4764 Emanuela Bagnato, Alessandro Aiuppa, Francesco Parello, Mariano Valenza, Calabrese Sergio, Witt Melanie, Mather Tamsin, Pyle David

CO2 IN BASANTIC TO LEUCITIC MELTS -EXPERIMENTAL STUDIES ..................................................................................... 4765 Hans Dieter Zimmermann, John. R Holloway

CRUSTAL VOLATILES REMOBILIZED BY VOLCANOES?........................................................................................................... 4766 Jane Chadwick, Valentin Troll, Frances Deegan, Claus Siebe, Carmela Freda

CURRENT CRUSTAL DEFORMATION AT VOLCANOES IN ICELAND...................................................................................... 4767 Erik Sturkell, Pall Einarsson, Freysteinn Sigmundsson, Benedikt G. Ofeigsson, Halldor Geirsson, Rikke Pedersen, Thora Arnadottir, Halldor Olafsson, Elske De Zeeuw-Van Dalfsen, Alan T. Linde, Selwyn I. Sacks, Pete C. Lafemina, Carolina Pagli, Thierry Villemin, Hazel Rymer

DAMAVAND VOLCANIC SYSTEM IN CENTRAL ALBORZ MOUNTAINS OF IRAN; A STUDY ON THE POSSIBILITY OF A NEW ERRUPTION ................................................................................................................................................ 4768 Mehdi Zare, Mohammad Aryamanesh

DETERMINATION OF MAGMA TYPES FROM CRYSTALLIZATION PARAMETERS BASED ON PETRO CHEMICAL ANALYSIS OF BASALTIC FLOWS EXPOSED IN TORANMAL GHAT SECTION.............................................. 4769 Ashok Tejankar

EARLY WARNING SYSTEM ON ACTIVE VOLCANO THROUGH SAR INTERFEROMETRY............................................... 4770 Nicola Casagli, Chiara Del Ventisette, Letizia Guerri, Francesco Mugnai, Joaquim Fortuny-Guasch, Dario Tarchi, Davide Leva, Filippo Catani

FIRST DIRECT OBSERVATION OF THE GENERATION, TRANS-OCEANIC TRANSPORT, AND STRANDING OF DACITIC PUMICE RAFTS IN THE SOUTH PACIFIC: THE AUGUST 2006 ERUPTION OF HOME REEF, TONGA ............................................................................................................................................................................... 4771 Sharad Master, R. Greg Vaughan, Fredrik Fransson

GAS-HYDRODYNAMIC MODEL OF BASALT EXPLOSIONS (BASED ON EXPERIMENTAL DATA) .................................. 4772 Alexey Ozerov

HAVE WE UNDERESTIMATED THE DISTAL VOLCANIC HAZARD? LESSONS FROM MULTIDISCIPLINARY INVESTIGATIONS AT AUCKLAND, NEW ZELAND ............................................................................ 4773 Rewi Newnham, Maria Gehrels, Kim Dirks

HIGH-P HIGH-T EXPERIMENTS OF MAGMA-CARBONATE INTERACTION: INSIGHTS INTO THE MAGMATIC SYSTEM AT MERAPI VOLCANO, INDONESIA ........................................................................................................ 4774 Frances Deegan, Valentin Troll, Carmela Freda, Valeria Misiti, Jane Chadwick

LATERAL COLLAPSES MASKED BY NESTED VOLCANISM ....................................................................................................... 4775 Juan-Carlos Carracedo

MAGMA ON THE MOVE! SEISMIC UNREST AT UPPTYPPINGAR, NORTH ICELAND......................................................... 4776 Kristin Jonsdottir, Ari Tryggvason, Bjorn Lund, Roland Roberts, Steinunn Jakobsdottir, Mattias Lindman, Reynir Bodvarsson

MAGMA-COUNTRY ROCK INTERACTION DURING LARGE MAFIC EXPLOSIVE ERUPTIONS: EVIDENCE FROM COLLI ALBANI (CENTRAL ITALY).................................................................................................................. 4777 Carmela Freda, Mario Gaeta, Biagio Giaccio, Fabrizio Marra, Danilo Palladino, Piergiorgio Scarlato, Gianluca Sottili

MERCURY (HG) IN THE NEAR-GROUND ATMOSPHERE OF ACTIVE VOLCANIC EDIFICES IN KAMCHATKA............................................................................................................................................................................................. 4778 Nina Ozerova, Alexey Ozerov

MINERAL CHEMISTRY OF THE VOLCANIC ROCKS FROM THE ERCIYES AND HASANDAG VOLCANOES, CENTRAL ANATOLIA .................................................................................................................................................. 4779 Aykut Guctekin, Nezihi Koprubasi

STROMBOLI VOLCANO ERUPTS AGAIN ON 27 FEBRUARY 2007: AND MAGNETIC FIELD MONITORING IS A KEY PART OF THE PICTURE........................................................................................................................... 4780 Ciro Del Negro, Rosalba Napoli, Gaetana Ganci, Gilda Currenti, Filippo Greco, Danila Scandura, Antonino Sicali, Gennaro Budetta

THE 26 MAY 2006 MAGNITUDE 6.4 YOGYAKARTA EARTHQUAKE SOUTH OF MT. MERAPI VOLCANO: DID LAHAR DEPOSITS AMPLIFY GROUND SHAKING AND THUS LEAD TO THE DISASTER? ........................................ 4781 Thomas Walter

THE RECENT ERUPTIVE PROCESS OF YOUNG SHEVELUCH VOLCANO, KAMCHATKA ................................................ 4782 Olga Girina, Olga Girina

TOMOGRAPHIC IMAGING OF THE LONG VALLEY CALDERA, CALIFORNIA..................................................................... 4783 Ari Tryggvason, Harley M. Benz

VOLCANIC HAZARDS MAP FOR EL MISTI VOLCANO ................................................................................................................. 4784 Jersy Marino, Marco Rivera, Lourdes Cacya, Jean Claude Thouret, Luisa Macedo, Claus Siebe, Robert Tilling

DOME STRUCTURES ABOVE SILLS AND SAUCER-SHAPED SILLS: INSIGHTS FROM EXPERIMENTAL MODELLING............................................................................................................................................................................................... 4785 Olivier Galland, Sverre Planke, Else-Ragnhild Neumann, Anders Malthe-Sorenssen

FORMATION AND PROPAGATION OF CALDERA RING-FAULTS CONSTRAINED BY ANALOGUE EXPERIMENTS........................................................................................................................................................................................... 4786 Steffi Burchardt, Thomas R. Walter

FREQUENCY-SIZE DISTRIBUTION OF MONOGENETIC VOLCANOES WITHIN THE TRANS MEXICAN VOLCANIC BELT (TMVB): RELATIONSHIP WITH SHALLOW INSTRUMENTAL SEISMICITY........................................ 4787 Raul Perez-Lopez, Javier Doniz-Paez, Miguel Angel Rodriguez-Pascua, Jorge Luis Giner-Robles, Victor Hugo Garduño-Monroy, Carmen Romero-Ruiz

GRANITE EMPLACEMENT IN THRUST FLATS AND RAMPS ...................................................................................................... 4788 Eric Ferre, Olivier Galland, Thomas Kalakay, Domenico Montanari

MAGMATISM OF CONVERGENT BOUNDARIES PLATES OF CAUCASUS............................................................................... 4789 Arif Ismail-Zadeh

NUMERICAL MODELLING OF SHALLOW HYDRAULIC FRACTURING: APPLICATION TO THE FORMATION OF SAUCER-SHAPED FRACTURES ........................................................................................................................... 4790 Michael Niebling, Olivier Galland, Sverre Planke, Eirik G. Flekkoy, Anders Malthe-Sørenssen

THE INVESTIGATION OF KÝÞLA DOME STRUCTURE IN SOUTHERN PART OF ISPARTA ANGLE, SW TURKEY ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4791 Zuheyr Kamaci, Nevzat Ozgur, Fuzuli Yagmurlu, Coskun Sari, Murat Senturk, Canan Ciftci

WHAT ARE THE FEEDERS OF SILLS? INSIGHTS FROM FIELD OBSERVATIONS, GEOCHEMISTRY AND EXPERIMENTAL MODELING...................................................................................................................................................... 4792 Christophe Galerne, Olivier Galland, Else-Ragnhild Neumann, Sverre Planke

AMS USED TO DELINEATE LATERAL GRANITE MAGMA FLOW AND EMPLACEMENT IN THE UPPER CRUST........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4793 Carl Stevenson, Neil Bennett

DID SEA LEVEL CHANGE BUILD MOUNT ETNA? THE ROLE OF OCEAN LOADING ON THE ASCENT, EMPLACEMENT AND ERUPTION OF ETNEAN MAGMAS............................................................................................................ 4794 Stuart Scott, Iain Stewart

DYNAMICS OF MAFIC-ULTRAMAFIC INTRUSION EMPLACEMENT INTO THE CRUST: NUMERICAL MODELLING............................................................................................................................................................................................... 4795 Taras Gerya, Jean-Pierre Burg

EXPERIMENTAL MODELLING OF THE FORMATION OF SAUCER-SHAPED SILLS............................................................ 4796 Olivier Galland, Sverre Planke, Else-Ragnhild Neumann, Anders Malthe-Sørenssen

GEOPHYSICAL INVESTIGASTION OF VOLCANIC CENTRE IN NW BOHEMIA .................................................................... 4797 Jan Mrlina, Vladimir Cajz

HOW ARE SAUCER-SHAPED SILLS EMPLACED? CONSTRAINS FROM THE GOLDEN VALLEY SILL, SOUTH AFRICA.......................................................................................................................................................................................... 4798 Stephane Polteau, Eric Ferre, Sverre Planke, Else-Ragnhild Neumann

INSIGHTS ON THE EMPLACEMENT OF SAUCER-SHAPED SILL COMPLEXES FROM LARGE-SCALE GEOCHEMICAL ARCHITECTURE: EXAMPLE OF THE GOLDEN VALLEY SILL COMPLEX, SOUTH AFRICA......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4799 Christophe Galerne, Else-Ragnhild Neumann, Sverre Planke

PLANETARY ASPECTS OF VOLCANISM: INSIGHTS INTO THE VOLCANO - TECTONIC RELATIONSHIP ON EARTH ................................................................................................................................................................... 4800 Edgardo Canon-Tapia

THE PLUMBING SYSTEM OF LARGE IGNEOUS PROVINCES (LIPS) ........................................................................................ 4801 Richard Ernst, Kenneth L. Buchan, Wouter Bleeker

UNZIPPING LONG VALLEY: AN EXPLANATION FOR VENT MIGRATION PATTERNS DURING AN ELLIPTICAL RING FRACTURE ERUPTION ...................................................................................................................................... 4802 Eoghan Holohan, Valentin Troll, Benjamin Van Wyk De Vries, Thomas Walter

A PRELIMINARY STABLE ISOTOPE STUDY ON MOGOK RUBY, MYANMAR ....................................................................... 4803 Tzen-Fu Yui, Khin Zaw, Chao-Ming Wu

COSMOGEOLOGICAL MAP OF KAZAKHSTAN, FORECAST OF MINERAL FIELDS, AND A CHALLENGE OF COSMIC PROTECTION OF THE PLANET FOR PRESERVING LIFE ON EARTH................................... 4804 Boris Zeilik, Saule Urazaeva, Eleonora Seitmuratova, Zeinep Yesbulatova, Vitaliy Petrovskiy

DEVONIAN AND QUATERNARY ILLITE CLAY OF LATVIA: ORIGIN, COMPOSITION AND ESTIMATION FOR CERAMIC PRODUCTION ................................................................................................................................... 4805 Girts Stinkulis, Gaida Sedmale, Uldis Sedmalis, Ingunda Sperberga

GEOECONOMICAL POTENTIAL OF QUARTZ FOR METALLURGY ......................................................................................... 4806 Jose Fernandes, Jose Velho

ISOTOPE CHARACTERISTICS OF VEITSCH TYPE SPARRY MAGNESITE ............................................................................. 4807 Fritz Ebner, Amir Morteza Azim-Zadeh, Shao-Yong Jiang

LITHOLOGY AND GENESIS OF PLATTEKOP HILL AS AN EXTENSION OF THE VERGENOEG FLUORSPAR DEPOSIT ............................................................................................................................................................................. 4808 Adrian Fiege, Svenja Germerott, Francois Holtz, Ulrich Schwarz-Schampera, Philip Schuette, Hennie Terblanche

PROBLEMS OF AMBER OF POLISSYA IN UKRAINE...................................................................................................................... 4809 Valentyn Prokopets, Viktor Matsuj, Yaroslava Rudyuk

THE KUMTAG LARGE NITRATE DEPOSIT IN THE TURPAN-HAMI BASIN............................................................................ 4810 Wensheng Ge, Keqin Cai, Shaojie Sang, Bin Qiu

THE STRUCTURE OF RARE-METAL MINERAL-RESOURCE BASE IN RUSSIA...................................................................... 4811 Mikhail Komin , Tatyana Usova

THE TALC/SOAPSTONE DEPOSITS IN THE LINNAJAVRI AREA, NORDLAND, NORTH NORWEGIAN CALEDONIDES........................................................................................................................................................................................... 4812 Lars Petter Nilsson, Ingvar Lindahl

CHARACTERISTICS AND FORMATION OF THE POTASH DEPOSITS IN LOP NUR SALT LAKE, XINJIANG, CHINA ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 4813 Chenglin Liu, Mili Wang, Pengcheng Jiao, Yongzhi Chen

DEVELOPMENT STATUS AND SUGGESTIONS OF YUNNAN COPPER INDUSTRY, CHINA ................................................ 4814 Yinqian Wu, Weixuan Fang, Runsheng Han

GEOCHEMISTRY OF COLEMANITE DEPOSIT OF KESTELEK, BURSA, TURKEY ............................................................... 4815 Sukru Koc, Ozge Kavrazli, Ismail Kocak

GEOLOGY AND EXPLORATION OF SHALLOW POTASH RESERVES ...................................................................................... 4816 Reza Farhadi

MATERIAL PROPERTIES OF ROCK SALT AND ITS FORMATION IN THE CONTEXT OF EXCESS MASS STRESS TECTONICS - EMST.................................................................................................................................................................. 4817 Sean Phillips, Stavros Tassos

MINERALOGICAL STUDY OF AROUND SARAYAN CITY BENTONITE RESERVES AND ASSESSMENT OF THEIR INDUSTRIAL APPLICATIONS - SOUTHERN KHORASAN PROVINCE - EAST OF IRAN .................................. 4818 Esmail Elahpour

RUBY-SAPPHIRE BEARING SKARN FROM QUY CHAU-QUY HOP AREA, NGHE AN PROVINCE, VIETNAM ..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4819 Xuan Dinh Vo

A STUDY OF RECLAMATION MECHANISM ABOUT ABANDONED MINE .............................................................................. 4820 Li Li, Rongfu Pei, Pengfei Zhu, Haolin Wang

AGGREGATES FOR CONCRETE: A COMPARISON OF PRODUCTS FROM RAW AND SECONDARY MATERIALS ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 4821 Rossana Bellopede, Paola Marini, Claudio De Regibus

BEDROCK QUALITY STUDY FOR PREPARATION OF DIGITAL MAP AT THE WANJU AREA, KOREA A CASE STUDY ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 4822 Sei Sun Hong, Jin Young Lee, Hyun Soo Yun, Ju Yong Kim

CHEMICAL MINERALOGICAL CHARACTERISATION OF RECYCLED AGGREGATES VS NATURAL AGGREGATES FOR CONCRETE .......................................................................................................................................................... 4823 Elena Marrocchino, Angelos Koulouris

CHEMICAL-MINERALOGICAL CHARACTERISATION OF CONSTRUCTION AND DEMOLITION WASTE AND HYPOTHESIS FOR THEIR REUSE............................................................................................................................... 4824 Alice Toffano, Elena Marrocchino, Carmela Vaccaro

COMPARISON OF STATIC AND DYNAMIC ELASTIC MODULUS IN FRACTURED BUILDING ROCKS.......................... 4825 Javier Martinez-Martinez, David Benavente, M. Angeles Garcia-Del-Cura

CRITICAL RAINFALL THRESHOLDS FOR TRIGGERING DEBRIS FLOWS IN MARBLE QUARRY WASTES: THE EXAMPLE OF THE CARRARA BASIN (APUAN ALPS, ITALY)......................................................................... 4826 Roberto Giannecchini, Stefano Piccioli, Giacomo D'Amato Avanzi

DEEP GEOLOGICAL AND GEOCHEMICAL ZONING OF PT-AU ORE PROVINCES OF KARELIA-KOLA REGIONS AND URAL................................................................................................................................................................................ 4827 Alexander Kremenetskiy, Andrey Morozov, Valeriy Vetrin, German Fershtater, Valeriy Smolkin

DESIGNING DACITE QUARRY DEVELOPING OPTIONS .............................................................................................................. 4828 Ionel Ureche, Dan Onescu, Delia Cristina Papp

EFFECT OF CRYSTALLIZATION INHIBITION CHEMICALS ON THE GROWTH OF DELETERIOUS SECONDARY SULFATE MINERALS OF CONCRETE...................................................................................................................... 4829 Hyomin Lee, Jinyeon Hwang, Jiho Oh, Kyuwon Kwack, Shamima Akther

EVALUATION OF GCC FROM WASTES OF MARBLE PRODUCTION IN SPAIN..................................................................... 4830 Joaquin Bastida, Alberto Lazaro, M. Mar Urquiola, Rafael Ibanez, Pablo Pardo

EXPLORATION GUIDE APPLIED TO CARBONATE MINING IN THE CAMBRIAN-ORDOVICIAN PLATFORM IN THE ANDES.................................................................................................................................................................... 4831 Agustin Arroqui-Langer, Osvaldo Bordonaro, Mariana Raviolo

FABRIC RELATED CHANGES IN WATER ABSORPTION AND STRENGTH OF MIOCENE POROUS LIMESTONES; THE COMMONEST DIMENSION STONES OF BUDAPEST ............................................................................... 4832 Akos Torok

GEOTECHNICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF IGNIMBRITIC TUFFS.............................................................................................. 4833 Enoque Mendes Vicente, Dionisio Amurane, Eugenio Lucas

ON CONTROLLING CONDITIONS AND MINERALIZATION MACHANISM OF NON-METAL DEPOSITS IN CONTINENTAL VOLCANIC SEDIMENTARY ROCK SERIES .................................................................................................. 4834 Guangyou Li, Zhongyue Shen

OPTIMISATION OF AN ABRASION RESISTANCE TEST METHOD ON NATURAL STONES ............................................... 4835 Paola Marini, Rossana Bellopede, Claudio De Regibus, Lorenzo Perino

ORNAMENTAL LIMESTONE WASTE USED AS ARMOURSTONE: SOME EXAMPLES FROM SW SPAIN ....................... 4836 M. Angeles Garcia-Del-Cura, David Benavente, Ana Bernabeu, Javier Martinez-Martínez, Juan Carlos Canaveras

PORE STRUCTURE OF CONCRETE WITH RECYCLING AGGREGATES ................................................................................. 4837 Katrin Rubner, Hans-Carsten Kuhne

SOAPSTONES - HOW SHOULD THEY BE DEFINED........................................................................................................................ 4838 Aulis Karki, Seppo Leinonen, Johannes Uusitalo

STAINING OF CARRARA MARBLE INSIDE THE NEW OSLO OPERA HOUSE ........................................................................ 4839 Rune Selbekk, Elen Roaldset, Hans-Jorgen Berg

SUSTAINABLE RECOVERY OF DIMENSIONAL STONES FOR EXCEPTIONAL RESTORING OF MONUMENTS: THE CASE OF HOLY SHROUD CHAPEL (TURIN, NW ITALY) ....................................................................... 4840 Andrea Giuliani, Mauro Fornaro, Maurizio Gomez Serito

THE SUSTAINABLE EXPLOITATION OF AGGREGATES AND OTHER MINERAL RESOURCES IN HUNGARY; AN OVERVIEW ................................................................................................................................................................... 4841 Akos Torok

TOWARDS SUSTAINABLE MANAGEMENT OF SECONDARY AGGREGATE RESOURCES VIA MATERIAL FLOW OPTIMIZATION..................................................................................................................................................... 4842 Saku Vuori, Akseli Torppa, Paavo Harma, Pirjo Kuula-Vaisanen, Mika Raisanen, Mari Tuusjarvi

USE OF CONFOCAL MICROSCOPY FOR CHARACTERIZATION OF MICROSTRUCTURE AND SURFACE CHARACTERISTICS OF GEOLOGICAL MATERIALS................................................................................................ 4843 Alenka Mauko, Ana Mladenovic

WEATHERING PRONE SANDSTONE TYPES USED IN CULTURAL HERITAGE MONUMENTS EXPOSED TO NORTHERN CLIMATE ...................................................................................................................................................................... 4844 Inese Sidraba, Vija Hodireva

WHICH NATURAL STONE, WHERE? .................................................................................................................................................. 4845 Osman Serkan Angi

A REVISED ETHYLENE GLYCOL TEST FOR ASSESSING THE DURABILITY OF BASIC CRYSTALLINE MATERIALS FOR ROAD AGGREGATE .............................................................................................................................................. 4846 Philip Paige-Green

ALKALI-SILICA REACTIVITY OF DIFFERENT NATURAL SANDS ............................................................................................ 4847 Atiye Tudrul, Selahattin Hasdemir, Murat Yilmaz

AN ACCOUNTING SYSTEM FOR RESOURCES IN ROCK AGGREGATE QUARRIES OF THE UUSIMAA REGION IN SOUTHERN FINLAND ....................................................................................................................................................... 4848 Heikki Nurmi, Paavo Harma

AN OPEN-SOURCE GIS APPROACH FOR A NEW ABANDONED QUARRIES PLAN............................................................... 4849 Michele Cenci, Corrado Cencetti, Andrea Fredduzzi, Ivan Marchesini, Endro Martini, Andrea Monsignori, Paolo Tacconi

DEGRADATION OF DIMENSION STONE USED AS FLOORING - DIAGNOSIS STUDIES ...................................................... 4850 Maria Heloisa Barros De Oliveira Frasca

DETECTING WEATHERING RELATED CHANGES IN POROUS LIMESTONE BY USING COMPUTER TOMOGRAPHY .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 4851 Akos Torok, Tamas Foldes

INFLUENCE OF IMPREGNATION TREATMENT ON POROSITY AND ABSORPTION PROPERTIES OF STONE BY MEANS OF GAS ADSORPTION AND MERCURY POROSITY................................................................................... 4852 Alenka Mauko, Janko Cretnik, Ana Mladenovic, Mateja Golez

LIGHTWEIGHT EXPANDED SLATE AGGREGATE FOR GEOTECHNICAL APPLICATIONS ............................................. 4853 Rubina Bilqees, Tazeem Tahirkheli, Naeem Pirzada

MICROCRACK QUANTIFICATION OF DIMENSION STONES BY IMAGE ANALYSIS .......................................................... 4854 Fabiano Cabanas Navarro, Antonio Carlos Artur

MINERALOGICAL AND MICRO-STRUCTURAL CHARACTERISATION OF DISCONTINUITES IN NATURAL STONE AND THEIR MECHANICAL IMPROVEMENT USING CONSOLIDANTS................................................. 4855 Angel M. Lopez-Buendia, Celia Guillem, Jose Manuel Cuevas, Felix Mateos, Modesto Montoto

PERFORMANCE OF POROUS LIMESTONE IN MONUMENTS; THE ROLE OF FABRIC IN ASSESSING THE DURABILITY OF HUNGARIAN POROUS LIMESTONES ...................................................................................................... 4856 Akos Torok

RESULTS OF ROCK AGGREGATE INVENTORIES AT GTK AND USE OF THEM IN LAND-USE PLANNING................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4857 Paavo Harma, Nurmi Heikki, Jouko Vuokko

SUSTAINABLE MANAGEMENT OF AGGREGATE RESOURCES IN NORWAY ....................................................................... 4858 Rolv Magne Dahl, Eyolf Erichsen, Knut Wolden, Peer-Richard Neeb, Arnhild Ulvik

SUSTAINABLE USE OF AGGREGATES - FROM REGIONAL PLANNING TO POST-TREATMENT.................................... 4859 Jari Rintala, Ritva Britschgi, Mika Raisanen

THE EFFECT OF MICRO-FRACTURES ON THE AGGREGATE QUALITY - LIMESTONE DEPOSIT NIELEPICE AS A CASE STUDY (KRAKOW-WIELUN UPLAND, S POLAND) ............................................................................ 4860 Beata Figarska-Warchol, Jan Bromowicz

THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN AGGREGATE IMPACT VALUE AND LOS ANGELES ABRASION VALUE OF FRESH ROCKS IN SRI LANKA ......................................................................................................................................... 4861 Upali De Silva Jayawardena

TOWARDS A HARMONISED POLICY FRAMEWORK FOR SAFEGUARDING MINERAL RESOURCES IN EUROPE: A NATIONAL CASE STUDY FROM ENGLAND .............................................................................................................. 4862 Fiona McEvoy, John Cowley, Ken Hobden

WEARING OF FINE-GRAINED AGGREGATES IN NOISE REDUCING PAVEMENTS AND GENERATION OF DUST ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4863 Akseli Torppa, Mika Raisanen, Matti Mertamo

ASSESSMENT OF COAL WASTE DUMP MATERIAL AS AN ALTERNATIVE FOR PRIMARY RAW MATERIALS IN THE FORMER COAL MINING DISTRICT OF THE CAMPINE AREA (N-BELGIUM) ............................... 4864 Roland Dreesen, Peter Nielsen, Ben Laenen, Johan Matthijs

BOULDERSCAPING IN FINLAND: AN INTERESTING AESTHETIC AND PRACTICAL MARGINAL USE OF ROCK MATERIAL .............................................................................................................................................................................. 4865 Toni Eerola

CHARACTERISTICS AND THE ENVIRONMENTAL ACCEPTABILITY OF THE NATURAL STONE QUARRYING WASTE MATERIAL ........................................................................................................................................................ 4866 Hannu Luodes, Nike Luodes, Soile Aatos, Paivi Heikkinen

CLASSIFICATION OF DIMENSION STONE DEPOSITS................................................................................................................... 4867 Vitali Shekov

GEOLOGY AND GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE SEDIMENTARY-HOSTED LEAD-ZINC-VANADIUM-BARITE PROSPECTS IN YEMEN ........................................................................................................................................................................... 4868 Mohamed Ali Mattash

HIGH SPEED DRILLING WITHOUT HAMMERRING OF MARBLE AND GRANITE BLOCKS ............................................. 4869 Anthimos Georgiadis, Andrej Abramov, Karavaev Yury, Lars Persson, Pavel Lekomtsev, Tatiana Ivanova, Anders Persson

NATURAL RADIOACTIVITY IN ORNAMENTAL STONES OF IBERIA....................................................................................... 4870 Dolores Pereira, Carlos Gonzalez Neila, Alcides Pereira, Luis Neves

PERFORMANCE AND SELECTION CRITERIA FOR ROOFING SLATE..................................................................................... 4871 Kari Aslaksen Aasly, Lisbeth Alnaes

PETROGRAPHIC AND GEOCHEMICAL INDICATORS OF NEUTRAL POST HERCYNIAN HYDROTHERMAL ALTERATION IN THE VALENCE BASIN SUBSTRATUM .......................................................................... 4872 Yolaine Rubert, Catherine Lerouge, Claire Ramboz, Yves-Michel Le Nindre, Marc Lescanne

RECOGNITION OF A "WORLD HERITAGE STONE RESOURCE": A PROPOSAL.................................................................. 4873 Barry Cooper

REHABILITATION OF DIMENSION STONE QUARRIES AND EFFECTIVE UTILIZATION OF QUARRIED MATERIALS ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 4874 Mika Raisanen, Paavo Harma, Saku Vuori, Hannu Luodes, Akseli Torppa

REQUIREMENTS FOR SELECTING SUITABLE STONE TYPES FOR DIFFERENT APPLICATIONS IN DIFFERENT CLIMATES........................................................................................................................................................................... 4875 Bjorn Schouenborg, Reiner Krug

REQUIREMENTS FOR SELECTION OF QUALITY DECORATIVE AND DIMENSIONAL STONES: A TYPICAL ANALYSIS................................................................................................................................................................................. 4876 Venkat Reddy Dharmapuram

RE-USE OF HIGH VALUE NATURAL STONES: A STRATEGIC AND TECHNOLOGICAL APPROACH............................. 4877 Anthimos Georgiadis, Janna Schroder

AMIRNAN DEPOSIT: A SEDIMENTARY-EXHALATIVE BARITE (PB-CU) DEPOSIT IN CENTRAL ALBORZ, NORTHERN IRAN................................................................................................................................................................... 4878 Tooba Jafari, Majid Ghaderi, Nematollah Rashidnejad-Omran, Ebrahim Rastad

CATIONIC GUAR GUM AS A DEPRESSOR OF GANGUE IN THE FROTH FLOTATION OF PYRETIC LEAD-ZINC-COPPER ORES FROM THE HINDUSTAN ZINC LTD., UDAIPUR INDIA............................................................. 4879 Aresh Vikram Singh

COMPOSITION OF AU-TRANSPORTING ORE FLUIDS OF OROGENIC DEPOSITS FROM AN INTERNALLY CONSISTENT PHYSICAL-CHEMICAL DATASET OF FLUID INCLUSIONS .................................................. 4880 Paolo Garofalo

DIFFERENT TEXTURAL OCCURRENCES OF GREENOCKITE (CDS) ....................................................................................... 4881 Aberra Mogessie, Florian Gallien, Franz Bernhard, Christoph Bauer, Brigida Castro De Machuca, Ernesto Bjerg

EXPERIMENTAL STUDY ON THE HYDROTHERMAL GEOCHEMISTRY OF GOLD AND SILVER DEPOSITION: THE FORMATION MECHANISM OF EPITHERMAL GOLD-SILVER DEPOSITS ......................................... 4882 Kotaro Yonezu, Takushi Yokoyama, Akira Imai, Koichiro Watanabe

GEOLOGICAL AND ECONOMIC MODELLING OF REPLACING IMPORT AND OF EXPORTING RAREMETAL RESOURCES................................................................................................................................................................................ 4883 Ludmila Veremeeva, Denis Pokataev, Elena Levchenko, Elena Kalish

GOLD-PLATINOID DEPOSITS OF NORTHERN URALS.................................................................................................................. 4884 Sergey Kuznetsov, Michael Tarbaev

GOMISH-TAPPEH: AN EXAMPLE OF EPITHERMAL BASE METAL VEIN MINERALIZATION IN SOUTHWEST OF QEYDAR, NW IRAN ................................................................................................................................................. 4885 Tooba Salehi, Majid Ghaderi, Nematollah Rashidnejad-Omran

GRAPHITIZED METAMORPHIC ROCKS OF THE KHANKA TERRANE (PRIMORYE RUSSIAN FAR EAST) AS A NEW SOURCE OF NOBLE METALS .............................................................................................................................. 4886 Alexander Khanchuk, Laura Plyusnina

IMPLICATION RESULTING FROM THE STUDY OF FLUID INCLUSION IN THE SHEAR ZONE-TYPE GOLD MINERALIZATION FROM NORTHWESTERN OF SANANDAJ-SIRJAN ZONE (WEST OF IRAN) .......................... 4887 Fariba Padyar, Nasser Abedian, Behrouz Borna

INTERMEDIATE TO HIGH SULFIDATION MINERALIZATION AT TRIADES-GALANA, MILOS ISLAND, GREECE: HYDROTHERMAL ALTERATION AND ISOTOPE GEOCHEMISTRY ..................................................................... 4888 Robert Marschik, Tobias Bauer, Ana-Sophie Hensler, Nikos Skarpelis, Stefan Holzl

METASEDIMENTARY ROCK HOSTED AU-BASE METAL MINERALIZATION IN THE WORKAMBA AREA, CENTRAL TIGRAY, NORTHERN ETHIOPIA ....................................................................................................................... 4889 Solomon Gebresilassie, Robert Marschik, Stefan Holzl, Kibret Sifeta

MR DIVERSIFICATION OF MINERAL RESOURCE SUPPLY BASED ON INTERDEPENDENCE OF MINERAL PRODUCING AND CONSUMING COUNTRIES.............................................................................................................. 4890 Maria Bezhanova, Sergey Bezhanov

ON THE SOURCES OF COPPER IN CUPRIFEROUS SANDSTONES AND SOURCES OF MANGANESE AND ON PERSPECTIVES OF IT IN THE CENTRAL KAZAKHSTAN ..................................................................................................... 4891 Amangeldy Abeuov

ON THE THREE METALLOGENIC SYSTEMS IN THE TAIHANG MOUNTAINS, NORTH CHINA ...................................... 4892 Sheng-Rong Li, Hua-Feng Zhang, Xiu-Bao Zhang, Ye Cao, Jun-Yan Luo, Ju-Quan Zhang, Zhen-Zhen Li, Chong Ao, Ji-Ye Song, JiYe Song, Xiao-Bin Liu

OPAQUE MINERALS OF ALBANIA, ORE MICROSCOPY AND MICROPROBE DATA........................................................... 4893 Aleksander Cina

PROSPECTS OF GEOLOGICAL AND COMMERCIAL REASSESSMENT OF STRONTIUM DEPOSITS AND ORE MANIFESTATIONS OF RUSSIA IN NEW ECONOMIC CONDITIONS ................................................................................ 4894 Elena Levchenko, Elena Kalish

SPATIAL STATISTICAL REGULARITIES OF ORE DEPOSITS DISTRIBUTION IN GLOBAL AND REGIONAL SCALES.................................................................................................................................................................................. 4895 Peter Sobolev, Dmitry Rundquist

STAGES OF MINERALIZATION IN THE PB-ZN-(AG) DEPOSITS IN THE MADAN ORE FIELD .......................................... 4896 Rossitsa Vassileva

STRATEGIC METALS, HIGH-TECH METALS, ENVIRONMENTALLY GREEN METALS: A CONVERGENCE......................................................................................................................................................................................... 4897 Christian Hocquard, Yves Deschamps

THE ARAÉS GOLD DEPOSIT, MATO GROSSO STATE - BRAZIL ................................................................................................ 4898 Cesar Martinelli

THE GEOLOGY AND ORE GENESIS OF LEAD AND ZINC MINERALIZATION IN CENTRAL ALBORZ, NORTH OF TEHRAN/IRAN ..................................................................................................................................................................... 4899 Fatemeh Sabahi, Mahmmod Mehrpartou, Alireza Babakhani

THE SARILAKHSKOE AND SENTACHANSKOE GOLD-ANTIMONY DEPOSITS: STABLE ISOTOPES AND FLUID INCLUSIONS.................................................................................................................................................................................. 4900 Olga Vikentyeva, Nikolai Bortnikov, Gennad Gamyanin, Vsevolod Prokof'Ev

THE SB-HG DEPOSIT OF WADLEY (SAN LUIS POTOSÍ, MEXICO) REVISITED: NEW GENETIC IDEAS ........................ 4901 Jordi Tritlla, Gilles Levresse, Eduardo Mascunano, David Banks, Rodolfo Corona-Esquivel

THE STABLE ISOTOPE STUDY OF CHIPU ZN-PB DEPOSIT......................................................................................................... 4902 Changqing Zhang, Jingwen Mao, Jinjie Yu, Houmin Li

UPPER CRETACEOUS CARBONATE HOSTED ZINC - LEAD - BARITE DEPOSITS IN THE NORTHERN THRUST ZONE, NORTHERN IRAQ, PETROGRAPHY AND GEOCHEMISTRY ........................................................................ 4903 Salih Muhammad Awadh, Habib Rashid Habib, Khaldoon Al-Bassam

A BRIEF REVIEW OF THE PRECAMBRIAN METALLOGENY OF PENINSULAR INDIA, MADAGASCAR AND EASTERN/SOUTHERN AFRICA ................................................................................................................................................... 4904 Susan Frost-Killian

A NEW APPARATUS FOR ANALYZING VOLATILE COMPOSITION OF FLUID INCLUSIONS BY MASS SPECTROMETRY COUPLED WITH THEIR DECREPITATION TEMPERATURE: EXAMPLE USING A SAMPLE FROM THE HUAQIAO GOLD MINE IN CHINA ............................................................................................................... 4905 Damien Gaboury, Moussa Keita, Jayanta Guha, Huan-Zhang Lu

A STUDY ON SEDIMENTARY FACIES OF LIUJU MEMBER OF MATOUSHAN FORMATION AND FORECASTING OF COPPER-BEARING SAND-BODY IN LIUJU AREA, CHUXIONG BASIN, CHINA................................. 4906 Yuzhao Hu, Chaolong Min, Peng Wu

AN EFFORT AT DEFINING A CARLIN-LIKE DEPOSIT (ZAOZIGOU GOLD DEPOSIT)......................................................... 4907 Mohamed Lamine Salifou Sanogo, Xinbiao Lu

AYQALESI DEPOSIT, SE TAKAB: AN EXAMPLE OF INTERMEDIATE SULFIDATION EPITHERMAL BASE AND PRECIOUS METAL DEPOSITS ......................................................................................................................................... 4908 Mohsen Shirkhani, Majid Ghaderi, Nematollah Rashidnejad-Omran

COMPARATIVE STUDY BETWEEN ORE MINERALS AND COEXISTING QUARTZ USING INFRARED MICROSCOPE............................................................................................................................................................................................. 4909 Xiaofeng Cao, Xinbiao Lv, Fang Li

DEVELOPMENTS AND TRENDS IN THE AVAILABILITY OF NON-FERROUS MINERAL RAW MATERIALS ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 4910 Volker Steinbach, Peter Buchholz, Juergen Vasters, Markus Wagner

EXPLORATION IN SHAZAND-ALIGUDARZ ZONE OF IRAN BY GIS ......................................................................................... 4911 Aida Mohebi, Mohammad Sadeghi, Seid Taghi Delavar

FLUID INCLUSION CHARACTERISTICS OF THE QOLQOLEH GOLD DEPOSIT, NORTHWESTERN IRAN................... 4912 Farhang Aliyari, Ebrahim Rastad, Chen Yanjing

FLUID INCLUSION, ORE MICOSCOPIC AND SULPHUR ISOTOPIC STUDIES OF IMALIA GOLD OCCURRENCE, DISTRICT KATNI, MADHYA PRADESH,INDIA: EVIDENCE OF MAGMATIC SOURCE......................... 4913 Avadh Singh, Avadh Narayan Singh

GEOCHEMICAL ANOMALY PATTERN IN THE LIUJU SANDSTONE-TYPE COPPER DEPOSIT, YUNNAN, CHINA ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4914 Peng Wu, Runsheng Han

GEOCHEMICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF VEIN TYPE POLYMETALIC KÖSTERE DEPOSIT (GÜMÜÞHANE, NE-TURKEY): IMPLICATIONS FOR GENETIC PROPERTIES OF ORE FORMING FLUIDS.......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4915 Yilmaz Demir, M. Burhan Sadiklar, Ibrahim Uysal

GEOCHEMICAL EXPLORATION AND STUDY ON COMBINED HALOS OF ELEMENTS IN SOIL SAMPLES OF MASJEDDAGHI JOLFA AREA..................................................................................................................................... 4916 Nejat Gholami

GEOLOGY AND MINERALIZATION IN THE BOLE-NANGODI BELT NORTHERN GHANA ............................................... 4917 Solomon Anum

GIS-BASED MINERAL DEPOSIT MODELING IN ARASBARAN REGION NORTHWEST OF IRAN..................................... 4918 Seyed Ali Moosavi Makooi, Seyed Mehran Heidari

METALLOGENESIS OF THE TIBETAN COLLISIONAL OROGEN: A REVIEW ....................................................................... 4919 Zengqian Hou, Xuanxue Mo, Zhiming Yang, Anjian Wang, Zhusen Yang, Xiaoming Qu

MINERAL DEPOSITS AT THE SOUTHERN BORDER OF THE EUROPEAN VARISCAN BELT............................................ 4920 Pablo Gumiel, Monica Arias, Agustin Martin-Izard, Paul Lusty

OROGENIC GOLD MINERALIZATION IN THE ZARTOROSHT DEPOSIT, SOUTHERN SANANDAJSIRJAN ZONE, SOUTH WEST OF IRAN............................................................................................................................................... 4921 Nematollah Rashidnejad Omran, Reza Rastgoo Moghadam, Farhang Aliyari, Ebrahim Rastad, Mohammad Mohajjel

P-T-X CONDITIONS OF MINERALIZING FLUIDS FROM PB-ZN-AG HYDROTHERMAL-METASOMATIC DEPOSIT STARI TRG, TREPÈA, KOSOVO ......................................................................................................................................... 4922 Sabina Strmic Palinkas, Ladislav Palinkas, Volker Lueders, Ferenec Molnar

SEGREGATION OF MULTI-COMPONENT FLUIDS AT THE BRITTLE-DUCTILE TRANSITION: SIGNIFICANCE FOR OROGENIC GOLD MINERALIZATION....................................................................................................... 4923 Klaus Gessner, Michael Kuehn, Florian Fusseis

THE COBALT DEPOSITS OF THE SOUTH KHAKASSIA: CONTENTS OF NOBLE METALS, AGE AND RELATIONSHIP WITH MAGMATISM ................................................................................................................................................. 4924 Irina Tretyakova, Geliy Fedoseev, Eugeniy Naumov, Alexander Borisenko, Vladimir Lebedev

THE STRUCTURE OF ORE-CONTROLLING STRAIN AND STRESS FIELD IN SHANGZHUANG GOLD DEPOSIT IN WANGERSHAN FAULT ZONE IN SHANDONG PROVINCE, CHINA ................................................................... 4925 Jun Deng

VOLCANOGENIC SULPHIDE, PRECIOUS METAL AND IRON ORE DEPOSITS IN PALEOPROTEROZOIC CONTINENTAL MARGIN SETTINGS OF SINGHBHUM PROTOCONTINENT, INDIA: THEIR EVOLUTION IN TIME AND SPACE ................................................................................................................................................................................ 4926 Rai Kishanlal

AUTOMATION AS THE MEANS TO IMPROVE LABORATORY PERFORMANCE .................................................................. 4927 Skage Hem, Mette Dobel

GEOCHEMISTRY AND ELECTRON PROBE MICROANALYZER (EPMA) CHARACTERIZATION OF PRIMARY GOLD FROM THE SELINSING GOLD MINE, PAHANG, MALAYSIA...................................................................... 4928 Jasmi Hafiz Abdul Aziz, Guan Hoe Teh

ORE-FORMING FLUIDS IN THE PB-ZN-AG MINERALIZATION OF THE CRNAC MINE, KOSOVO ................................. 4929 Sibila Borojevic Sostaric, Ladislav Palinkas, Vladica Cvetkovic, Jorge Spangenberg

THE DISTRIBUTION OF TRACE AND MINOR ELEMENTS IN SPHALERITE .......................................................................... 4930 Nigel Cook, William Skinner, Allan Pring, Cristiana Ciobanu, Masaaki Shimizu, Leonid Danushevskiy

THERMOBAROMETRY, TRACE ELEMENT ZONING AND INVISIBLE GOLD IN PYRITE FROM THE KUNDARKOCHA GOLD PROSPECT, EASTERN INDIA .................................................................................................................. 4931 Biswajit Mishra, Chinnaswamy S Saravanan, Shaival Kartikeya

BRIGHT SPOTS: DEEP SEISMIC IMAGING OF CRUSTAL FLUIDS ............................................................................................ 4932 Larry Brown

DEEP EVIDENCES FOR CARBONATITE-ALKALI-ULTRAMAFIC COMPLEXES IN THE FRAMES OF THE ANABAR SHIELD, SIBERIA........................................................................................................................................................... 4933 Natalia Vishnevskaya

DEEP SIGNATURES OF A WORLD-CLASS ARCHAEAN GOLD SYSTEM.................................................................................. 4934 Richard Blewett, Bruce Goleby, Paul Henson, David Champion, Indrajit Roy

DETECTION OF LARGE MID-CRUSTAL SILLS BY RECEIVER FUNCTION ANALYSIS: A PROGRAM THAT COULD BE USEFUL IN EXPLORING FOR MINERAL DEPOSITS IN REMOTE AREAS............................................. 4935 Lawrence Cathles, Brown Larry, Hysell Devid

FAHLERZ AS FACIES OF DEPTH FORMATION INDICATORS AT PLUTONOGENIC HYDROTHERMAL GOLD-QUARTZ DEPOSITS ..................................................................................................................................................................... 4936 Ernest Spiridonov, Sergey Filimonov

FLUIDIZATE-EXPLOSIVE ROCKS AND FORMATIONS (ON THE MATERIALS OF THE UKRAINIAN SHIELD)........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 4937 German Yatsenko, Eugenia Slivko, Oleg Gayiovsky, Volodimir Lavro, Victor Yatsenko

GEOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF SEDIMENTARY EXHALATIVE DEPOSITS AND THEIR RELATIONSHIPS TO HYDROTHERMAL SEDIMENTARY ROCKS IN WESTERN QINLING MOUNTAINS REGION (CHINA)....................................................................................................................................................................................... 4938 Yongzhang Zhou, Hongzhong Li, Zhijun Yang, Junguo He, Wen Li, Zhihong Gu, Wenchao Lu, Junxing Zhao

INTEGRATING EXPLORATION DATASET IN GIS USING INDEX OVERLAY INFERENCE MODELING IN FERDOWS-KHOUSF ZONE ..................................................................................................................................................................... 4939 Mojgan Esfahaninejad, Mehdi Moradi

LARGE SKARN-TYPE MINERALIZATION CONNECTED TO LATE TO POST TECTONIC PRECAMBRIAN GRANITOID INTRUSIONS IN SOUTHEAST SINAI, EGYPT ........................................................................... 4940 Hassan Helmy, Hassan Abdel Rahman

MODEL OF FORMATION OF PORPHYRITIC DEPOSITS............................................................................................................... 4941 Yevgeniy Puchkov

ROLE OF THE THERMAL STRUCTURE OF THE LITHOSPHERE FOR HYDROTHERMAL ORE DEPOSITS .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4942 Klaus Gessner, Michael Kuehn, Bruce E. Hobbs

SPATIAL PERIODICITY OF DIAMONDIFEROUS SYSTEMS AS THE WAVE PHENOMENA INDICATION CAUSED BY MASS UPLIFT: A PREDICTIVE TOOL......................................................................................................................... 4943 Alexander Baryshev

TECTONO-GEOCHEMISTRY ORE-FINDING METHOD FOR CONCEALED ORE-BODIES AS EXEMPLIFIED BY THE ZN-PB-(AG-GE) METALLOGENIC DISTRICT IN NORTHEAST YUNNAN, CHINA .................... 4944 Runsheng Han, Haijun Zou, Bo Li, Yuzhao Hu

THE DYNAMICAL INTERACTIVE MODEL OF DEVELOPMENT OF THE CENTRAL KYZYLKUM OREMAGMATIC CONCENTRE (CKOMC) USING GIS & RS, WESTERN UZBEKISTAN ................................................................ 4945 Irina Sidorova

THE PALEOPROTEROZOIC MANTLE-CRUSTAL CU-NI ORE-FORMING SYSTEM OF THE PECHENGA ORE DISTRICT (FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD).................................................................................................................................... 4946 Konstantin Lobanov, Vadim Kazansky

TRACES OF ORE-FORMING HEAT-AND-FLOW PALEO-SYSTEMS ........................................................................................... 4947 Sergey Cherkasov

TRANSPORT OF AU, CU AND SN BY VAPOR PHASE IN HYDROTHERMAL SYSTEMS: EXPERIMENTS AND CASE STUDY ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 4948 Shumin Hu, Ronghua Zhang, Xuetong Zhang

USING GEOMODELLING AND GEOPHYSICAL INVERSION TO EVALUATE THE GEOLOGICAL CONTROLS OF LOW-SULPHIDATION EPITHERMAL AU-AG MINERALISATION: DOES THE MAGMATIC INPUT COUNT? ................................................................................................................................................................. 4949 Leonardo Feltrin, Timothy Baker, Margaretha Scott, Nick Oliver

YANSHANIAN( JURA-CRETACEOUS) IGNEOUS PROCESSES AND METALLOGENESIS OF THE TAIHANGSHAN-YANSHAN-WESTLIAONING OROGENIC BELT, NORTH CHINA ................................................................ 4950 Jinfu Deng, Shangguo Su, Cui Liu, Guochun Zhao, Su Zhou, Zongxu Wu

A FERROMANGANESE NODULE RESOURCE WITHIN NEW ZEALAND'S EEZ...................................................................... 4951 Ian Graham, Ian Wright

AN ITRAX GEOCHEMICAL STUDY OF FERROMANGANIFEROUS SEDIMENTS FROM THE SOUTHWESTERN PACIFIC OCEAN..................................................................................................................................................... 4952 David Cronan, Guy Rothwell, Ian Croudace

CHEMICAL SIGNATURE OF SUBMARINE HYDROTHERMAL DEPOSITS COLLECTED FROM THE HATOMA KOLL IN SOUTHERN OKINAWA TROUGH BACKARC BASIN................................................................................. 4953 Hiroki Nakano

DEEP SEA METALLIFEROUS SEDIMENTS: A MEDIUM FOR RECONSTRUCTING HYDROTHERMAL INPUTS AND LOCATING AREAS OF MINERALIZATION ............................................................................................................. 4954 Evgeny Gurvich

DETAILED SURVEY OF THE HYDROTHERMALLY ACTIVE BROTHERS VOLCANO BY AN AUTONOMOUS UNDERWATER VEHICLE ........................................................................................................................................ 4955 Cornel De Ronde, Robert Embley, Edward Baker, Dana Yoerger, Bryan Davy, Joseph Resing, Robert Dziak, Susan Merle, Sharon Walker, Ko-Ichi Nakamura

DRILLING OF SHALLOW WATER HYDROTHERMAL SYSTEMS IN THE AEOLIAN ARC, ITALY: THE ROLE OF MAGMATIC VOLATILES ..................................................................................................................................................... 4956 Sven Petersen, Thomas Monecke, Mark Hannington, Nico Augustin, Klas Lackschewitz, Arnaldo A. De Benedetti, Guido Giordano, Alessandra Esposito, Bruce Gemmell, Harold Gibson, Reinhard Kleeberg, Katie Perrin, Robina Sharpe, Marc Peters, Kirstie Simpson

ESTIMATE OF METAL FLUXES INTO THE HYDROGENETIC FERROMANGANESE CRUSTS OF THE NORTHWESTERN PACIFIC OCEAN .................................................................................................................................................... 4957 Akira Usui

EXPLORATION FOR SEAFLOOR MASSIVE SULPHIDES (SMS) - THE NEPTUNE MINERALS APPROACH ................... 4958 Justin Baulch, Simon McDonald, John Feenan

FE-MN CRUST PHYSICAL PROPERTIES ESSENTIAL TO RESOURCE DEVELOPMENT ..................................................... 4959 James Hein, Rachel Dunham, Peter Halbach

FERROMANGANESE NODULES IN THE GULF OF CADIZ: THE HYDROCARBON SEEPAGES AND THE MEDITERRANEAN OUTFLOW WATER UNDERCURRENT AS MINERALIZATION CONTROLS ...................................... 4960 F. Javier Gonzalez, Luis Somoza, Rosario Lunar, Jesus Martinez-Frias, J. Antonio Martin Rubi, Trinidad Torres, J. Eugenio Ortiz, Ricardo Leon, Teresa Medialdea, Victor Diaz Del Rio

GEOPHYSICAL AND GEOLOGICAL METHODS FOR EXPLORATION AND EVALUATION OF DEEP-SEA COBALT-RICH FERROMANGANESE CRUSTS: A CASE STUDY IN THE SOUTH PACIFIC ................................................. 4961 Akira Usui

HYDROTHERMAL PLUMES AND FLUIDS AT 13°N, MID-ATLANTIC RIDGE.......................................................................... 4962 Sergei Sudarikov

MARINE MINERALS: A NEW PERSPECTIVE.................................................................................................................................... 4963 Peter Rona

NEW IMPORTANT DISCOVERIES OF HYDROTHERMAL DEPOSITS AT THE MID-ATLANTIC RIDGE (GEOLOGICAL SETTING, COMPOSITION AND RESOURCES).................................................................................................... 4964 Georgy Cherkashov, Victor Beltenev, Irina Rozhdestvenskaya, Tamara Stepanova, Victor Ivanov

OPPORTUNITIES AND CHALLENGES IN POLYMETALLIC SULFIDE MINING IN THE KERMADEC RIDGE AND BACK ARC BASINS ........................................................................................................................................................... 4965 Alexander Malahoff

SEAFLOOR MASSIVE SULFIDES: LESSONS FROM LAND............................................................................................................ 4966 Steven Scott

SUBMARINE HYDROGEOLOGY OF THE WEST ZANZIBAR BASIN .......................................................................................... 4967 Fridtjov Ruden

SYNOPSIS AND PROSPECTS FOR DEVELOPMENT OF COBALT-RICH FE-MN CRUSTS .................................................... 4968 James Hein, Rachel Dunham, Andrea Koschinsky

THE FUTURE OF MINING SEAFLOOR MASSIVE SULFIDES ....................................................................................................... 4969 Steven Scott

THE MINERAGENIC MAP OF THE OCEAN....................................................................................................................................... 4970 Sergey Andreev, Lidia Anikeeva, Sergey Petukhov, Evgeniya Popova, Alexander Chernomordik

THE SUSU KNOLLS HYDROTHERMAL FIELD, EASTERN MANUS BASIN, PAPUA NEW GUINEA: AN ACTIVELY FORMING SUBMARINE HIGH SULFIDATION COPPER-GOLD SYSTEM........................................................... 4971 Christopher Yeats, Raymond Binns, Joanna Parr

(1:25M)WORLD METALLOGENIC MAP OF LARGE-SUPERLARGE DEPOSITS AND GLOBAL METALLOGENY WITH MINERAL ASSESSMENT ........................................................................................................................... 4972 Pei Rongfu, D. V. Rundqvist, Mei Yanxiong, Sergei Cherkasov, Haolin Wang, Li Li, Yonglei Wang

COPPER IN IRAN ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 4973 Mansour Ghorbani

GEOCHEMICAL INDICATIONS OF LARGE AND UNIQUE DEPOSITS ...................................................................................... 4974 Arkadiy Golovin, Krinochkin Lev, Nikolaev Yuriy

GEOCHEMICAL SYSTEMS OF ORE DEPOSITS: A POSSIBLE SOURCE OF METALS ........................................................... 4975 Issai Goldberg, Grigory Abramson, Vladimir Los, Valeri Nazarov

GEOCHRONOLOGY AND THE PB, SR AND ND ISOTOPE SIGNATURES FOR CRUSTAL SOURCE OF THE SUKHOI LOG LARGE-SCALE NOBLE METALS DEPOSIT, BAIKAL-PATOM HIGHLAND, RUSSIA ........................ 4976 Nikolay Laverov, Igor Chernyshev, Andrey Chugaev, Vladimir Lebedev

GEOLOGICAL AND GEOCHEMICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF SUPER-LARGE-SCALE SEDEX-TYPE STRATIFORM LEAD-ZINC DEPOSITS IN DADU RIVER VALLEY, SICHUAN, CHINA .......................................................... 4977 Fangcheng Lin

GIANT HYDROTHERMAL URANIUM DEPOSITS IN THE EASTERN SAXO-THURINGIAN ZONE, GERMANY ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4978 Thomas Seifert

GIANT MINERAL DEPOSITS OF KAZAKHSTAN: GEOLOGICAL AND GEODYNAMIC SETTING, EVOLUTION IN TIME .............................................................................................................................................................................. 4979 Mikhail Rafailovich, Bulat Yzhkenov, Oleg Fedorenko, Alex Smirnov, Boris Dyachkov

JADE IN MYANMAR ................................................................................................................................................................................. 4980 Douglas Kirwin

MAGELLAN NONSULFIDE PB AND POLYMETALLIC ABRA: TWO STRATABOUND GIANT DEPOSITS ....................... 4981 Franco Pirajno, Rick Burlow, Alan Thorne

METALLOGENY AND ECONOMIC POTENTIAL OF TUNGSTEN DEPOSITS IN THE ERZGEBIRGE, SAXONY/BOHEMIA .................................................................................................................................................................................. 4982 Thomas Seifert, Dirk Sandmann

PERIODICITY OF FORMATION OF RED BED COPPER DEPOSITS AND PHOSPHORITES ................................................. 4983 Yury Malinovsky, Irina Gablina

PERIODIZATION OF THE EARTH GEOLOGICAL HISTORY ACCORDING TO METALLOGENIC DATA ...................... 4984 Dmitry Rundqvist, Andrey Tkachev

RESEARCH ON ELEMENT GEOCHEMISTRY CHARACTERISTICS IN COAL-GE DEPOSIT IN SHENGLI COALFIELD, INNER MONGOLIA OF CHINA .................................................................................................................................... 4985 Wenhui Huang, Gang Du, Huan Wan, Lei Sun, Yanying Ma, Xiuyi Tang, Wen Wu, Shengli Qin

SULFIDE ANATEXIS DURING GRANULITE FACIES METAMORPHISM AND FORMATION OF SULFOSALT-RICH ORES IN THE RAMPURA-AGUCHA MASSIVE SULFIDE DEPOSIT, NORTHWESTERN INDIA ........................................................................................................................................................................ 4986 Biswajit Mishra, Heinz-Jurgen Bernhardt

SUPERMOUNTAINS AND THE GENESIS OF SUPERGIANT SEDIMENT-HOSTED STRATIFORM COPPER DEPOSITS .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 4987 Rick Squire, Reid Keays

SYSTEMS THAT PRODUCE GIANT METAL ACCUMULATIONS ................................................................................................ 4988 Peter Laznicka

THE AITIK COPPER MINE, SWEDEN - EXPLORATION AND EXPANSION.............................................................................. 4989 Roger Nordin

THE NAVAN OREBODY, IRELAND - STRUCTURAL CONTROL OF A WORD-CLASS CARBONATEHOSTED ZN-PB DEPOSIT........................................................................................................................................................................ 4990 John Ashton, David Coller, Alastair Beach, Robert Blakeman, James Geraghty, Michael Philcox

THE SPINIFEX RIDGE 3.3 GA PORPHYRY-STYLE MO-CU DEPOSIT, EAST PILBARA, WESTERN AUSTRALIA................................................................................................................................................................................................. 4991 Mark Barley, Holly Stein, Brendan Cummins, Andrey Bekker

TWO GENERATIONS OF QUARTZ IN WITWATERSRAND........................................................................................................... 4992 Alexander Kremenetskiy, Inna Maksimyuk

AN OVERVIEW OF THE USGS GLOBAL MINERAL RESOURCE ASSESSMENT PROJECT ................................................. 4993 Michael Zientek, Jane Hammarstrom

DATABASES, PUBLISHING AND INFORMATION DEPOSITORIES IN ORE GEOLOGY AND MINERAL EXPLORATION .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 4994 Nigel Cook

EUROPE MINERAL RESOURCE GIS.................................................................................................................................................... 4995 Mario Billa, Daniel Cassard, Yves Deschamps, Ignace Salpeteur

GOLD PREDICTIVITY MAPPING IN FRENCH GUIANA USING AN EXPERT-GUIDED DATA-DRIVEN APPROACH BASED ON A REGIONAL-SCALE GIS .......................................................................................................................... 4996 Daniel Cassard, Mario Billa, Alain Lambert, Jean-Claude Picot, Yves Husson

MAIN FEATURES AND TRENDS OF THE EARTH'S METALLOGENIC EVOLUTION ............................................................ 4997 Andrey Tkachev

METALLOGENY OF THE GEODYNAMIC SYSTEMS OF THE PULSATING EXPANDING EARTH..................................... 4998 Mikhail Krutoyarskiy

MINERAL RESOURCE ASSESSMENT USING DIGITAL GEOSPATIAL DATA-PORPHYRY COPPER DEPOSITS IN MEXICO ............................................................................................................................................................................. 4999 Steve Ludington, Jane Hammarstrom, Gilpin Robinson, Floyd Gray, Julio Velez-Lopez, Juan Carlos Salinas-Prieto, Hector AlbaInfante, Francisco Cendejas-Cruz, Enrique Espinosa, Martín Valencia-Morena, Jose Luis Rodríguez-Castaneda, Lukas Zürcher

STUDY ON ENDOGENTIC METALLOGENIC SYSTEMS OF THE NANNIHU SUPERLARGE DEPOSIT ............................ 5000 Changming Wang, Qiuming Cheng, Jun Deng, Shuyun Xie

THE GLOBAL DISTRIBUTION OF MINERAL RESOURCES AND THE OUTLOOK FOR FUTURE DISCOVERIES............................................................................................................................................................................................. 5001 Anatoly Stavskiy, Irina Egorova, Kirill Florenskiy

METALLOGENIC MAP OF THE GEODYNAMIC SYSTEMS OF THE PULSATING EXPANDING EARTH SCALE 1:15000000 ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 5002 Mikhail Krutoyarskiy

STRATABOUND MINERALIZATIONS IN FRENCH BLACK SHALES FROM PRECAMBRIAN TO TERTIARY, A TARGET FOR THE FUTURE EXPLORATION STRATEGIES ............................................................................. 5003 Ignace Salpeteur

THE APPLICATION OF TWO MINERAL QUANTITATIVE ASSESSMENT METHODS IN EAST TIANSHAN OF CHINA .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5004 Keyan Xiao, Jianhua Ding, Juxing Tang, Xiaohua Zhang

CARBON AND OXYGEN ISOTOPE STUDY OF CAMBRO-ORDOVICIAN CARBONATE ROCKS FROM THE HWANGGANGRI MINERALIZED DISTRICT, SOUTH KOREA ........................................................................................... 5005 Se-Jung Chi

CATHODOLUMINESCENCE AND FLUID INCLUSION STUDIES OF GRANITOIDS ASSOCIATED WITH MIOCENE FE-CU-PB-ZN MINERALIZATION OF THE CHICHIBU SKARN DEPOSIT IN THE ACTIVE UPLIFTING REGION OF CENTRAL JAPAN: TIMING OF GENERATION OF MAGMATIC FLUID COEXISTING WITH GRANITIC ............................................................................................................................................................ 5006 Daizo Ishiyama, Muneyuki Miyata, Toshio Mizuta, Hinako Satoh, Mayuko Fukuyama

CRUSTAL EVOLUTION IN EASTERN BORBOREMA PROVINCE (NORTHEASTERN BRAZIL) BASED ON GEOCHEMISTRY AND U-PB AGES OF PLUTONIC AND METAPLUTONIC ROCKS.............................................................. 5007 Sergio Neves

DEVONIAN MAGMATISM OF THE SIERRA DE SAN LUIS ............................................................................................................ 5008 Monica Lopez De Luchi, Andre Steenken, Siegfried Siegesmund

EPITHERMAL AND PORPHYRY-RELATED AU AND BASE-METAL MINERALIZATIONS IN THE PALEOPROTEROZOIC UATUMÃ MAGMATISM - TAPAJÓS GOLD PROVINCE, AMAZONIAN CRATON...................... 5009 Caetano Juliani, Lena Virgínia Soares Monteiro, Jorge Silva Bettencourt, Carlos Marcello Dias Fernandes

EVOLUTION OF GRANITE PEGMATITES METALLOGENY THROUGH GEOLOGICAL TIME ......................................... 5010 Andrey Tkachev

FAHLORES COMPOSITION AS A CRITERION OF DIFFERENCE BETWEEN GUMBEITE AND BERESITE-LISTVENITE ASSOCIATIONS OF BEREZOVSK GOLD DEPOSIT, URALS .......................................................... 5011 Sergey Filimonov

FELSIC VOLCANO-PLUTONIC ASSOCIATION RELATED TO A CALDERA COMPLEX SYSTEM AT 1.88GA IN THE GUYANA SHIELD, BRAZIL........................................................................................................................................ 5012 Ronaldo Pierosan, Jose Maximino T. M. Ferron, Evandro F. Lima, Lauro V. S. Nardi, Artur C. Bastos Neto, Mauricio Prado, Cristina De Campos

FLUID EVOLUTION AND POLYMETALLIC MINERALIZATION IN THE SHINYEMI SKARN DEPOSITS, SOUTH KOREA .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5013 Jieun Seo, Seon-Gyu Choi, Sang Joon Pak, Se-Jung Chi, Chang Seong Kim, In Kol Yoo, Tae Hyeong Kim

GEOCHEMICAL INDICATORS OF METALLIFEROUS FERTILITY IN THE CARBONIFEROUS SAN BLAS PLUTON, SIERRA DE VELASCO, ARGENTINA ................................................................................................................................ 5014 Juana Norma Rossi, Miguel Baez, Miguel A. Basei, Alejandro J. Toselli, Alcides Nobrega Sial

GEOCHRONOLOGICAL AND MINERALOGICAL CONSTRAINTS ON DEPTH OF EMPLACEMENT AND ASCENCION RATES OF EPIDOTE-BEARING MAGMAS FROM NORTHEASTERN BRAZIL ............................................... 5015 Alcides Nobrega Sial, Paulo M. Vasconcelos, Valderez Pinto Ferreira, Ricardo Ribeiro Pessoa, Roberta Galba Brasilino

GEOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS AND GENESIS RESEARCH OF WUSHAN WENQUAN MOLYBDENUM DEPOSIT, GANSU ....................................................................................................................................................... 5016 Xinbiao Lv, Xiaofeng Cao, Xiaoyan Zou

GEOLOGY AND GENESIS OF REDUCED GOLD SKARN FORMATION AT PHU THAP FAH DEPOSIT, NORTHEAST THAILAND ........................................................................................................................................................................ 5017 Khin Zaw, Tongchai Rodmanee, Somboon Khositanont, Somsak Ruamkid

GEOLOGY AND GEOECONOMICAL POTENTIAL OF PEGMATITE DEPOSITS: A CASE STUDY ..................................... 5018 Jose Fernandes, Jose Velho

GRANITIC MAGMATISM AND RELATED MINERAL DEPOSITS IN THE ARAÇUAÍ OROGEN, SE BRAZIL ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5019 Antonio Carlos Pedrosa-Soares, Luiz Carlos Silva, Silvia Medeiros, Cristiane Castaneda, Jorge Roncato, Tiago Novo, Cristina De Campos, Elton Dantas, Marly Babinski

KERVIAN OROGENIC GOLD DEPOSIT IN NORTHWEST OF IRAN ........................................................................................... 5020 Seyed Mehran Heidari, Ebrahim Rastad, Mohammad Mohajel

LARAMIDIC-AGE PLUTONISM IN THE GUERRERO TERRANE, SOUTHERN MEXICO: SOME TECTONIC AND METALLOGENIC IMPLICATIONS....................................................................................................................... 5021 Pedro Corona-Chavez, Peter Schaaf, Biagio Bigioggero, Annalisa Tunesi, Matteo Panseri, Maria Bergomi

LOS AVESTRUCES, A SCHEELITE DEPOSIT ASSOCIATED TO BIOTITITES/LAMPROPHYRES, PROVINCE OF SAN LUIS, ARGENTINA .............................................................................................................................................. 5022 Milka K. De Brodtkorb, Ricardo Etcheverry, Teresita Montenegro, Pablo R. Leal

MAGMA MIXING AND UNMIXING RELATED MINERALIZATIONS IN THE KARACAALI MAGMATIC COMPLEX (KMC), CENTRAL ANATOLIA, TURKEY ...................................................................................................................... 5023 Okan Delibas, Yurdal Genc, Cristina P. De Campos

METALLOGENY AND PROGNOSES OF TIN IN VIETNAM............................................................................................................ 5024 Duc Kiem Duong

METALLOGENY OF INDIUM IN THE SVECOFENNIAN DOMAIN .............................................................................................. 5025 Krister Sundblad, Martin Ahl

MINERALOGICAL CONTROLS ON TH DISTRIBUTION IN THE EPIZONAL FLORES GRANITE, NORTH PATAGONIAN MASSIF, ARGENTINA.................................................................................................................................................. 5026 Monica Lopez De Luchi, Augusto Rapalini

MINERALOGIC-GEOCHEMICAL GOLD-BEARING CRITERIA OF GEOLOGICAL STRUCTURES OF THE UKRAINIAN SHIELD ................................................................................................................................................................................ 5027 Oleksander Dragomyretskyy

MINERALOGY AND GEOCHEMISTRY OF CASSITERITE-MINERALIZED GREISENS ASSOCIATED WITH THE ÁGUA BOA GRANITE, PITINGA, AMAZONIAN CRATON ....................................................................................... 5028 Gilmara Feio, Roberto Dall'Agnol, Regis Borges

MULTIFRACTAL ANALYSIS OF THE ELEMENT DISTRIBUTION IN SKARN-TYPE DEPOSITS IN SHIZISHAN OREFIELD IN TONGLING AREA, ANHUI PROVINCE, CHINA ............................................................................. 5029 Qingfei Wang

ON TWO NEOPROTEROZOIC GRANITIC EPISODES IN THE ORIENTAL BORBOREMA PROVINCE, NE BRAZIL ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5030 Valderez Ferreira, Alcides Sial, Marcio Pimentel

ORE BEARING ABILITY OF KAMYANI MOGYLY GRANITE COMPLEX (AZOV BLOCK OF THE UKRAINIAN SHIELD) ............................................................................................................................................................................... 5031 Marina Matviychuk

ORE DEPOSIT MODELING OF MASJEDDAGHI GOLD VEIN ....................................................................................................... 5032 Maryam Hashemi

ORIGIN AND MICROSTRUCTURE OF K-FELDSPAR MEGACRYSTS FROM CRETACEOUS GRANITE (PANNONIAN BASIN, CROATIA)........................................................................................................................................................... 5033 Drazen Balen, Viktoria Kovacs Kis, Nenad Tomaiae, Marija Horvat

PANORMOS BAY, BA-AG±TE MINERALIZATION, MYKONOS ISLAND, CYCLADES, HELLAS (GREECE): GEOLOGICAL, MINERALOGICAL, FLUID INCLUSIONS, STABLE ISOTOPE, AND GEOCHEMICAL COMPARISONS WITH THE NEARBY PANORMOS BAY AU-AG-TE MINERALIZATION, TINOS ISLAND............................................................................................................................................................................................ 5034 Stylianos Tombros, Karen St. Seymour, Paul Spry, Anthony Williams-Jones

PB ISOTOPE SIGNATURES OF POLYMETALLIC DEPOSITS OF THE SW AMAZONIAN CRATON AND THEIR RELATION TO CRUSTAL EVOLUTION ................................................................................................................................ 5035 Mauro Cesar Geraldes, Colombo C. G. Tassinari

POLYMETALLIC METALLOGENY IN THE WIBORG BATHOLITH, FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD..................................... 5036 Krister Sundblad, Nigel Cook, Rune Nygard, Olav Eklund, Mira Valkama, Karoliina Penttinen, Niklas Nygard, Kristoffer Rimaila, Johanna Paadar, Marjaana Lammi, Thomas Seifert, Fredrik Karell, Hannu Huhma, Meri-Lisa Airo

RARE-METAL GRANITES AS A COMPONENT OF VOLCANO-PLUTONIC ORE-MAGMATIC SYSTEMS OF PHANEROZOIC ................................................................................................................................................................................... 5037 Liudmila Syritso, Elena Badanina, Elena Volkova

RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN TOURMALINE AND TUNGSTEN MINERALIZATION IN SOUTHWEST OF SHAZAND, WEST CENTRAL IRAN....................................................................................................................................................... 5038 Maryam Abdi, Majid Ghaderi, Nematollah Rashidnejad-Omran

STANNIFEROUS LAYERS OF EL HAMMAM (CENTRAL MOROCCO) ...................................................................................... 5039 Benacer El Mahi, Mohamed Zahraoui, Mohamed El Wartiti, Nadia El Halbi, Driss Fadli

TANTALUM-NIOBATES OF OROGENIC RARE-METAL DEPOSITS IN WESTERN PART OF THE UKRAINIAN SHIELD (TYPOCHEMISTRY AND DISTRIBUTIONAL PATTERNS).................................................................... 5040 Oleksandr Grinchenko, Sergey Bondarenko, Volodymyr Syomka, Borys Ivanov, Lidia Kanunnikova

THE ALGTRASK INTRUSIVE-HOSTED AU (-CU) DEPOSIT, SWEDEN....................................................................................... 5041 Therese Bejgarn, Juhani Nylander, Par Weihed, Hans Areback

THE EASTERN PEGMATITIC PROVINCE: A PROPOSAL OF SUBDIVISION ........................................................................... 5042 Nelson Angeli, Eberhard Wernick, Adilson Fontanetti

THE FIRST REPORT ON THE ROLE OF POST-COLLISIONAL ADAKITIC MAGMATISM IN THE GENESIS OF COPPER DEPOSITS IN IRAN AND ITS REGIONAL IMPLICATION: EVIDENCE FROM MIOCENE ACIDIC MAGMATISM FROM SARCHESHMEH AREA, SOUTHEASTERN IRAN................................................ 5043 Sara Dargahi, Mohsen Arvin, Pan Yuanming

THE GEOLOGY AND ORE GENESIS OF THE SHARAFABAD GOLD DISTRICT, NW IRAN ................................................. 5044 Susan Ebrahimi, Saeed Alirezaei, Mahmood Mehrpartou

THE SALAMANGONE AU-DEPOSIT..................................................................................................................................................... 5045 Jorge Bettencourt, Sonia Nogueira

THE SOSEDKA GEM TOURMALINE-RICH MINE: EMPLACEMENT OF EXTREMELY CHEMICALLY HETEROGENEOUS PEGMATITE-FORMING MEDIUM.................................................................................................................. 5046 Victor Zagorsky, Igor Peretyazhko, Anna Dmitrieva

THE TIME GAP BETWEEN TUNGSTEN MINERALIZATION AND PETROGENESIS OF ITS CLOSELY RELATED GRANITOIDS IN THE SOUTHERN JIANGXI PROVINCE, SOUTH CHINA............................................................ 5047 Chengyou Feng, Dequan Zhang, Song Wang

TIN MINERALIZATION RELATED TO PEGMATITE, QUARTZ VEIN AND GREISEN IN ANOROGENIC SUBVOLCANIC ENVIRONMENT .......................................................................................................................................................... 5048 Washington Barbosa Leite Junior, Bruno Leonelo Payolla, Jorge Silva Bettencourt

TOURMALINE NODULES - PRODUCT OF DEVOLATILIZATION DURING FINAL STAGE OF GRANITE MELT EVOLUTION?................................................................................................................................................................................. 5049 Drazen Balen, Igor Broska

UNCONFORMITY-RELATED METALLIZATION IN THE YINAN AU-CU-FE SKARN DEPOSIT, SHANDONG PROVINCE, CHINA ........................................................................................................................................................... 5050 Xuexiang Gu, Shuyi Dong, Yinhong Wang

A NEW TYPE OF PRECIOUS METAL MINERALIZATION THE "INTRUSION RELATED" (UZBEKISTAN) .................... 5051 Rustam Koneev, Reimar Seltmann

COBALT MINERALIZATION OF TUVA, SE ALTAI AND NW MONGOLIA ............................................................................... 5052 Vladimir Lebedev, Maria Lebedeva

CONNECTION OF ALUNITE SECONDARY QUARTZITES WITH GOLD MINERALIZATION (SOUTHWEST PART OF CHATKAL RIDGE, UZBEKISTAN)......................................................................................................................... 5053 Olga Sidorova

DISTRIBUTION OF PD AND PT IN DIFFERENT ORE DEPOSITS OF THE POLAR URALS ................................................... 5054 Jan Pasava, Ilja Knesl, Anna Vymazalova, Ludmila Gurskaya, Leonid Kolbantsev

EPOCHS OF MANGANESE MINERALIZATION IN FOLDED REGIONS OF SIBERIA............................................................. 5055 E. G. Kassandrov, N. S. Lidin, E. V. Kassandrova, N. N. Bazhenova, R. S. Rodin

EVOLUTION OF THE URANIUM ORE-FORMING PROCESSES IN THE ALDAN AND ANABAR SHIELDS FROM ARCHEAN TO MESOZOIC......................................................................................................................................................... 5056 Anatoly Molchanov, Andrey Khudoley

FLUID EXPLOSIVE BRECCIAS, A NEW TYPE OF ENDOGENOUS ORE-BEARING ROCKS................................................. 5057 Lyudmila Sharpenok, Lyudmila Lukianova

GLAUCONITE DEPOSITS OF RUSSIA: PERSPECTIVES OF DEVELOPMENT ......................................................................... 5058 Elena Levchenko, Natalia Patyk-Kara, Mikhail Levchenko

GOLD MINERAL BASE - NATURAL LIMITS OF THE DEVELOPMENT (UZBEKISTAN) ...................................................... 5059 Majid Pirnazarov

LARGE-SIZE GOLD DEPOSITS OF FOLDED AREAS IN SOUTHERN SIBERIA: REGULARITY IN DISTRIBUTION AND GENESIS QUESTIONS...................................................................................................................................... 5060 A. B. Shepel, M. E. Gavrilenko, V. P. Lepilin, E. A. Belonozhko, R. S. Rodin

MULTI-RING STRUCTURES AND LARGE ORE CLUSTERS OF CENTRAL KAZAKHSTAN ................................................ 5061 Dmitriy Gurevich

NANODIAMANTS IN THE ROCKS OF THE CRYPTOEXPLOSION STRUCTURE ONEGO (CENTRAL KARELIA) .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5062 Victoria Kulikova, Vyacheslav Kulikov, Anatoly Ternovoy

NICKEL LATERITES OF RUSSIA AND KAZAKHSTAN .................................................................................................................. 5063 Leonid Mordberg

ORE CLUSTER - A KEY TAXON OF METALLOGENIC SYSTEM OF RUSSIA .......................................................................... 5064 Vitaly Shatov, Evgeny Plyushchev

PERHA BERYLLIUM DEPOSIT OF THE UKRAINIAN SHIELD AS THE UNIQUE ORE OBJECT......................................... 5065 Leonid Galetskyy, Lesia Romaniuk

PERSPECTIVES OF DEVELOPMENT OF MINERAL RESOURCES IN NORTH-ASIAN CRATON ........................................ 5066 Oleg Dyuzhikov, Alexandr Mkrtych'Yan, Grigory Mkrtych'Yan

PERSPECTIVES OF DIAMONDIFEROUSNESS IN THE TERRITORY OF POLISKYI TECTON (UKRAINE) V.O. LAVRO................................................................................................................................................................................................. 5067 Volodymyr Lavro

PLACER DEPOSITS OF RUSSIA: MINERAGENIC ANALYSIS OF POLYMINERAL PLACER PROVINCES...................... 5068 Natalia Patyk-Kara, Tatiana Makhanova, Eugenia Bardeeva, Alexey Lexsin, Roman Chefranov

POST-COLLISIONAL HERCYNIAN MAGMATISM IN THE TIEN SHAN: LITHOSPHERIC SHEARING VS. MANTLE PLUME ORIGIN....................................................................................................................................................................... 5069 Dmitry Konopelko, Reimar Seltmann, Georgy Biske, Dmitry Matukov, Sergei Sergeev

RAW MATERIAL POTENTIAL AND WEALTH OF RUSSIAN SUBSURFACE: STATE AND TRENDS OF THEIR INNOVATIVE UTILIZATION.................................................................................................................................................... 5070 Semen Kimelman, Oleg Petrov, Igor Nezhensky, Vitaly Shatov, Boris Mikhailov, Yuri Vorobjev, Alexandr Tatarkin, Adrey Shelomentsev, Evgeny Aksenov

RUSSIAN OROGENIC GOLD DEPOSIT: PHYSICAL-CHEMICAL CONDITIONS OF FORMATION AND GEOCHEMICAL FEATURES OF ORE-FORMING FLUIDS............................................................................................................. 5071 Vsevolod Prokofiev, Nikolay Bortnikov

SILVER-ANTIMONY DEPOSITS OF THE ASIA AND THEIR RELATIONSHIP WITH MAGMATISM ................................. 5072 Galina Pavlova, Alexander Borisenko, Alexander Obolenskiy, Alexey Travin

THE FIRST OCCURRENCE OF NATIVE RHENIUM IN NATURAL GEOLOGICAL SYSTEMS ............................................. 5073 Alexander Bobrov, D Hurskiy, I Merkushyn, O Voloshyn, L Stepanyuk, O Lysenko, S Goshovski

THE PGE METALLOGENIC POTENTIAL OF RUSSIAN FAR EAST: MAJOR FEATURES OF MINERALIZATION AND RELATED ROCK ASSOCIATION TYPES............................................................................................. 5074 Vladimir Ivanov

AN OVERVIEW OF THE VOLCANOGENIC MASSIVE SULPHIDE DEPOSITS OF IRAN........................................................ 5075 Fardin Mousivand, Ebrahim Rastad, Jan Peter

ANHYDRITE ZONE AS AN INDICATOR OF HYDROTHERMAL RESERVOIR BENEATH KUROKO-TYPE DEPOSITS AS OBSERVED AT SUIYO SEAMOUNT, IZU-BONIN ARC, WESTERN PACIFIC................................................. 5076 Tetsuro Urabe

BARIKA AU-AG-(ZN-PB-CU) DEPOSIT: FIRST RECOGNITION OF GOLD-RICH KUROKO-TYPE VMS MINERALIZATION IN IRAN................................................................................................................................................................... 5077 Ali Yarmohamadi, Ebrahim Rastad, Fardin Mousivand, Makoto Watanabe

CHAHGAZ: A METAMORPHOSED ZN-PB-CU VOLCANOGENIC MASSIVE SULPHIDE DEPOSIT IN THE SANANDAJ-SIRJAN ZONE, SOUTHERN IRAN .................................................................................................................................. 5078 Fardin Mousivand, Ebrahim Rastad, Jan Peter

CONTROLS ON DISTRIBUTION PATTERN AND BASE METAL COMPOSITION OF VHMS DEPOSITS IN THE PROTEROZOIC SOUTH DELHI FOLD BELT IN WESTERN INDIA.................................................................................... 5079 Prakash Golani

DEVONIAN/CARBONIFEROUS BOUNDARY: TECTONIC ONSET AND MASSIVE SULPHIDE DEPOSITION IN THE IBERIAN PYRITE BELT.................................................................................................................................. 5080 Reinaldo Saez, Carmen Moreno, Felipe Gonzalez, Manuel Toscano, Gabriel Almodovar

DISTRIBUTION OF REE IN SULPHIDES FROM UZELGA DEPOSIT, SOUTH URALS ............................................................ 5081 Maria Rimskaya-Korsakova, Alexander Dubinin

EXPLORATION STRATEGY FOR POLYMETALLIC MASSIVE SULPHIDE ORES IN THE SKELLEFTE DISTRICT, SWEDEN, FROM 1918 TO PRESENT ............................................................................................................................... 5082 Rolf Jonsson

GARPENBERG LIMESTONE- AND VOLCANIC-HOSTED ZN-PB-AG-(CU-AU) DEPOSITS, BERGSLAGEN, SWEDEN: A LARGE PALEOPROTEROZOIC REPLACEMENT VMS OR SKARN SYSTEM?................................................. 5083 Rodney Allen, Stina Danielsson, Erik Lundstam

GEOCHEMICAL AND TECTONICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF NEOGENE BIMODAL VOLCANIC ROCKS IN THE HOKUROKU KUROKO DISTRICT, NORTHEAST JAPAN ............................................................................................... 5084 Toshio Mizuta, Daizo Ishiyama, Hinako Satoh, Htay Thura Kyaw, Takeyuki Ogata, Susumu Mikami

GEOCHEMISTRY OF SULPHIDIC AND GRAPHITIC ARGILLITES OF THE KIDD-MUNRO ASSEMBLAGE: TOWARD A VECTORING TOOL FOR CONCEALED BASE-METAL SULPHIDE MINERALIZATION IN THE VICINITY OF THE KIDD CREEK MINE AREA, ONTARIO, CANADA.................................... 5085 Jan Peter, Daniel Layton-Matthews, John Chapman, Bruce Gemmell

GEOLOGY AND EXPLORATION OF THE RENSTRÖM VOLCANIC-HOSTED ZN-PB-CU-AU-AG MASSIVE SULPHIDE DEPOSIT, SKELLEFTE DISTRICT, NORTHERN SWEDEN....................................................................................... 5086 Ann Allen

GEOLOGY, FACIES ARCHITECTURE AND VOLCANIC-STRATIGRAPHIC EVOLUTION OF THE 1.89 GA PETIKNÄS SOUTH VOLCANIC-HOSTED ZN-PB-CU-AU-AG MASSIVE SULFIDE (VMS) DEPOSIT ................................... 5087 Denis Martin Schlatter, Rodney L. Allen

HYDROTHERMAL VOLCANOGENIC SULFIDE, OROGENIC GOLD MINERALIZATION, AND GOSSANS IN THE IPITNGA GROUP ........................................................................................................................................................................ 5088 Maria Telma Faraco, Ian McReath, Marcondes Costa

METALLIFEROUS DEPOSITION AT A VERY EARLY STAGE ON DECEPTION ISLAND ..................................................... 5089 Selvia Tourn, Diana Mutti, Alberto Caselli

MIGRATION OF HYDROTHERMAL FLUID WITHIN VOLCANIC SEDIMENT: A CASE STUDY OF A PRESENT-DAY ACTIVE SUBMARINE HYDROTHERMAL FIELD AT THE IHEYA KNOLL, MIDDLE OKINAWA TROUGH................................................................................................................................................................................. 5090 Jun-Ichiro Ishibashi

PALEOPROTEROZOIC VOLCANIC-RELATED MINERAL SYSTEMS ALONG THE KARELIAN CRATONIC BOUNDARY IN FINLAND ................................................................................................................................................. 5091 Jukka Kousa, Jouni Luukas, Jarmo Nikander, Asko Kontinen, Peter Sorjonen-Ward

PETROLOGY AND GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE CU-RICH ZONE AT THE BRUNSWICK NO. 6 ZN-PB-CUAG VMS DEPOSIT, BATHURST MINING CAMP, NEW BRUNWICK (CANADA) ...................................................................... 5092 Carmen Conde, David Lentz, Jim Walker, Fernando Tornos

PETROLOGY, PETROGENESIS, GEOCHEMISTRY AND DISTRIBUTION OF THE CU ZONES AT THE BRUNSWICK NO.12 VOLCANOGENIC MASSIVE SULFIDE DEPOSIT, BATHURST MINING CAMP, NEW BRUNSWICK ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 5093 Erin Powe, David Lentz

POLYGENETIC ORIGIN OF COTICULES AND TOURMALINITES ASSOCIATED WITH THE SAKOLI VMS DEPOSITS, CENTRAL INDIA........................................................................................................................................................ 5094 Bimal Kumar Bandyopadhyay

PRELIMINARY INVESTIGATION FOR BASE AND PRECIOUS VEIN-TYPE (SULPHIDE) MINERALIZATION ASSOCIATED WITH QUARTZ RHYOLITE PORPHYRY (URAMAH, MUDIAH AREA, ABYAN PROVINCE), YEMEN ................................................................................................................................................................. 5095 Mahfood Ba-Bttat

REE-RICH HYDROTHERMAL ZIRCONS IN FOOTWALL CHLORITIC HYDROTHERMAL HALOES (IBERIAN PYRITE BELT, SPAIN): A TEXTURAL AND CHEMICAL INTERPRETATION ...................................................... 5096 Emilio Pascual, Manuel Toscano, Teodosio Donaire

STRUCTURAL, STRATIGRAPHIC AND ORE GENETIC SIGNIFICANCE OF STROMATOLITES IN THE SALA STRATABOUND ZN-PB-AG DEPOSIT, BERGSLAGEN, SWEDEN..................................................................................... 5097 Nils Jansson

TECTONIC SETTINGS OF VMS DEPOSITS ........................................................................................................................................ 5098 Richard Herrington, Steve Piercey, Jim Franklin, Tony Crawford, Par Weihed

THE FRANCISCO I. MADERO MASSIVE SULPHIDE DEPOSIT (ZACATETAS STATE, MEXICO): A JURASSIC METAMORPHIC REMOBILIZATION.............................................................................................................................. 5099 Jordi Tritlla, Gilles Levresse

THE POST-COLLISIONAL CRUSTAL EXTENSION SETTING: IMPORTANT MINERALIZING ENVIRONMENT OF VOLCANIC-ASSOCIATED MASSIVE SULFIDE DEPOSITS IN JINSHAJIANG OROGENIC BELT ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 5100 Liquan Wang, Zenqian Hou, Xuanxue Mo, Mingjie Wang, Qiang Xu

TRACE ELEMENTS IN ANCIENT AND MODERN "BLACK SMOKERS" ................................................................................... 5101 Valery Maslennikov, Ross Large, Svetlana Maslennikova, Alla Lein, Yuriy Bogdanov, Daizo Ishiyama

TRACE-ELEMENT BUDGET OF THE QUE RIVER SHALE: EXPLORATION IMPLICATIONS OF HANGING-WALL MODIFICATION OF SULFIDE MINERALS AT THE HELLYER DEPOSIT, TASMANIA....................... 5102 Daniel Layton-Matthews, Bruce Gemmell, Ross Large, Jan Peter

A NEW OCCURRENCE OF CERVELLEITE-LIKE PHASES AND TE-POLYBASITE FROM GOLDBEARING VEINS IN METAMORPHIC ROCKS OF THE CYCLADIC BLUESCHIST UNIT, GREECE .................................. 5103 Panagiotis Voudouris, Paul Spry

AU-AG SELENIDE-TELLURIDE DEPOSITS IN FINLAND............................................................................................................... 5104 Kari Kojonen

EPITHERMAL GOLD OCCURRENCES IN THE LAKES DISTRICT OF THE MAIN ETHIOPIAN RIFT AND TENDAHO (AFAR RIFT): DISCOVERY OF A METALLOGENIC PROVINCE............................................................................ 5105 Maddalena Fiori, Salvatore Pretti, Solomon Tadesse, Paolo Valera

EPITHERMAL, GOLD-SILVER DEPOSIT KYZYLALMASAY (UZBEKISTAN): MICROMINERALOGY OF ORES AND VERTICAL ZONING ............................................................................................................................................................ 5106 Rustam Khalmatov

EXPERIMENTAL DETERMINATION OF PHASE RELATIONS AND THERMODYNAMIC PROPERTIES OF AG-AU-TE SYSTEM MINERALS USING EMF METHOD .......................................................................................................... 5107 Ekaterina Echmaeva, Evgeniy Osadchii

GEOLOGY AND GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE ALBITE-GRANITE DYKES HOSTED TELLURIDE-TYPE GOLD DEPOSIT IN BRITTLE-DUCTILE SHEAR ZONE OF ALTAY, IN XINJIANG PROVINCE, CHINA........................... 5108 Huiliang Xiao, Yongguan Dong, Lezhu Chen, Hanyu Wu

INDIUM MINERALIZATION IN EPITHERMAL AU-AG-CU-MN-TE(-SE-BI-SN-MO-IN) VEIN-TYPE DEPOSITS OF THE KAWAZU (RENDAIJI) MINE, SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE, JAPAN .......................................................... 5109 Masaaki Shimizu, Marina Shimizu, Tomoya Furuhashi, Akira Harada, Nigel Cook

INVISIBLE GOLD IN BISMUTH-SULFOSALTS AND -TELLURIDES: CORRELATION TRENDS AND STRUCTURAL MODULARITY ............................................................................................................................................................... 5110 Cristiana Ciobanu, Nigel Cook, Allan Pring, Joel Brugger, Leonid Danushevskiy

LOW-SULFIDATION TYPE AU-AG EPITHERMAL SYSTEM AT OSILO, SARDINIA, ITALY................................................ 5111 Sandro Fadda, Maddalena Fiori, Silvana Maria Grillo

METASOMATISM AND ORE FORMATION AT THE SAMARCHUK GOLD-TELLURIDE DEPOSIT, KYZYLALMASAI OREFIELD, UZBEKISTAN .................................................................................................................................... 5112 Akrom Umarov

TELLURIDES AND SELENIDES OF GOLD AND GOLD-SILVER DEPOSITS OF UZBEKISTAN (WESTERN TIEN-SHAN): GEOCHEMISTRY, NANOMINERALOGY AND APPLICATION AS INDICATOR MINERALS IN EXPLORATION..................................................................................................................................................................................... 5113 Rustam Koneev, Nigel Cook, Cristiana Ciobanu, Yulia Mun, Rustam Khalmatov, Alexander Jukov

TELLURIDES AND SELENIDES OF THE MYUTENBAY GOLD ORE DEPOSITS (MURUNTAU, UZBEKISTAN): COMPOSITION, DISTRIBUTION AND ZONING.................................................................................................. 5114 Yulia Mun

TELLURIUM-BEARING MINERALIZATION IN PALEOZOIC BLACK SMOKERS.................................................................. 5115 Svetlana Maslennikova, Valery Maslennikov, Richard Herrington

CENTRAL KYZYLKUM URANIUM PROVINCE ................................................................................................................................ 5116 Nariman Mavlyanov, Yuriy Korsakov

COMPLEX POLIMETALLIC AND FERROMANGANESE DEPOSITS OF CENTRAL KAZAKHSTAN (ATASU TYPE) ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 5117 Berikbol Khamzin, Valery Zhukovsky, Yevgeny Malchenko

CUPRIFEROUS SANDSTONES OF KAZAKHSTAN ........................................................................................................................... 5118 Boris Syusyura, Oleg Tyugay

DADONGGOU PB-ZN ORE DEPOSIT IN THE DEVONIAN VOLCANO-SEDIMENTARY KELAN BASIN OF SOUTHERN ALTAY, XINJIANG............................................................................................................................................................. 5119 Min Liu, Zuoheng Zhang, Xuji Guo, Yongqiang Wang

DISTRIBUTION OF PGE IN SELECTED AU AND CU-AU DEPOSITS OF THE CHATKAL-KURAMA REGION IN UZBEKISTAN: RESULTS FROM PRELIMINARY GEOCHEMICAL STUDY ....................................................... 5120 Anna Vymazalova, Jan Paava, Rustam Koneev, Alexander Jukov, Rustam Khalmatov

FACTORS OF DEEP-SEATED FORECAST OF GOLD MINERALIZATION WITHIN CENTRAL KYZYLKUM BY DEEP-STORIED ZONALITY OF ORE FORMATIONS ...................................................................................... 5121 Ibrohim Sagdullayev

FORMATION CONDITIONS OF SIGNIFICANT WOLFRAMITE - MOLYBDENUM ORE DEPOSITS IN CENTRAL KAZAKHSTAN ....................................................................................................................................................................... 5122 Alexey Mazurov

GEODYNAMICS AND GEOLOGICAL AND GENETIC MODEL OF LARGE DEPOSITS OF KAZAKHSTAN ..................... 5123 Kaidar Abdrakhmanov

GEOLOGY, GEODYNAMICS AND ORE FIELDS OF THE KAZAKHSTAN PALEOCONTINENT'S MAIN SUTURE ZONE (MSZ) ............................................................................................................................................................................... 5124 Aleksander Smirnov, Oleg Fedorenko , Victor Krasnoborodkin, Mihail Rafailovich

HYDROTHERMAL NI-CO MINERALIZATION OF CENTRAL ASIA: GEOCHEMISTRY, AGE AND CORRELATION WITH MAGMATISM ................................................................................................................................................. 5125 Alexander Borisenko, Vladimir Lebedev, Irina Tretiyakova, Alexey Travin, Galina Pavlova

IRON SOURCE IN GIGANTIC SKARN - MAGNETITE DEPOSITS OF FOLDED AREAS ......................................................... 5126 Abish Sharapatov, Kaidar Abdrakhmanov

KALBA GOLD AND RARE-METAL DEPOSITS, KAZAKHSTAN ................................................................................................... 5127 Boris Dyachkov, Nina Maiorova, Tatyana Nikitina, Nikolay Polyansky, Nurlan Kadenov

KARATAU PROVINCE OF VANADIUM BEARING SLATES........................................................................................................... 5128 Nariman Kulkashev, Murat Saiduakasov

KARATAUSKAYA POLYMETALLIC POVINCE ................................................................................................................................ 5129 Yevgeni Zorin, Bolat Nugmanov, Yevgeni Puchkov, Vasili Buvtyshkin, L. Golub, Andrei Zorin, V. Koshelkov

KOKSHETAU MID-MASSIF - THE LARGE-SCALE GOLD-RARE METALS AND DIAMOND- BEARING PROVINCE ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5130 Nikolay Adamyan, Berdy Bekmagambetov, Anton Zayachkovsky, Yuriy Zorin, Aleksander Kuzovenko

LEAD-ZINK DEPOSITS OF THE TEKELI ANTICLINORIUM AT THE JUNGAR ALATAU .................................................... 5131 Aleksander Smirnov, Aleksander Dubovsky

MAIN STRUCTURES AND CHARACTERISTICS OF THE URANIUM-RARE-METAL ORE CONCENTRATION IN THE WESTERN PART OF CENTRAL ASIA (TIEN SHAN) .................................................................... 5132 Ilhom Turamuratov, Yuriy Yejkov

NON-TRADITIONAL PRECIOUS-METALLIC MINERALIZATION OF MEDIAN AND SOUTHERN TIENSHAN ............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 5133 Erkinjon Igamberdiev, Rustam Yusupov

OPHIOLITE COMPLEXES OF CENTRAL KAZAKHSTAN.............................................................................................................. 5134 Handash Ismailov, Rostislav Antonyuk, Raisa Yevseenko, Berikbol Khamzin, Vladimir Veepolzov

ORE DEPOSITS AND RESOURCES OF NORTHERN AND POLAR URALS................................................................................. 5135 Boris Mikhailov, Roman Terentiev, Alexander Kremenetskiy, Simeon Beskin, Vyacheslav Skryabin, Alexandra Alekseeva, German Fershtater, Galina Kremenetskaya

PROGNOSIS OF DEEP-LAID GOLD MINERALIZATION WITHIN THE KYZYLALMASAY DEPOSIT (UZBEKISTAN) ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 5136 Bobir Islamov

PYRITE EVOLUTION AT LARGE GOLD DEPOSITS IN KYRGYZSTAN..................................................................................... 5137 Natalya Malyukova, N. Pak

RELATIONSHIPS OF DISTRIBUTION OF KAZAKHSTAN URANIUM DEPOSITS AND CRITERIA OF THEIR PROGNOSIS................................................................................................................................................................................... 5138 Khalel Aubakirov

TERRANE STRUCTURE AND METALLOGENY OF THE TIEN SHAN CALEDONIDES.......................................................... 5139 Rana Maksumova, Rosalia Djenchuraeva

THE AGE OF GOLD-SULFIDE (AU-AS) AND GOLD-TELLURIDE MINERALIZATION OF THE EASTERN KAZAKHSTAN AND CORRELATION WITH MAGMATISM .......................................................................................................... 5140 Evgeniy Naumov, Alexander Borisenko, Konstantin Kovalev, Yuriy Kalinin, Irina Tretyakova

THE PALEOZOIC VOLCANIC BELTS OF KAZAKHSTAN AND THEIR COPPER CONTENT............................................... 5141 Ginayat Bekzhanov, Yevgeny Ialchenko, Valery Zhukovsky, Berikbol Khamzin, Tatjana Ialchenko

THE SPATIAL ORGANIZATION OF LARGE ORE OBJECTS LOCATION.................................................................................. 5142 Vladimir Lose, Vera Goryaeva

VANADIUM BEARING TITANOMAGNETITE OF SAKS PALAEOCEAN, NORTHERN TIEN-SHAN (KYRGYZSTAN) ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5143 Kadyrbek Sakiev, Apas Bakirov

VERTICAL ZONALITY OF EPITHERMAL GOLD DEPOSITS (CHATKAL-KURAMA REGION, UZBEKISTAN)............................................................................................................................................................................................. 5144 Svetlana Smirnova, Vladimir Kozlov, Oleg Shamaev

ALKALINE MAGMATISM AND RARE METALLIC ORE-BEARENESS....................................................................................... 5145 Murat Bekzhanov, Kaidar Abdrakhmanov

AU-CU BLACK SHALE FORMATIONS IN THE ASIAN PART OF RUSSIA ................................................................................. 5146 Viktor Starostin

BOG IRON ORES OF WESTERN KAZAKHSTAN .............................................................................................................................. 5147 Zaure Bekmukhametova, Arstan Bekmukhametov, Bolat Uzhkenov

GOLD AND RARE METAL DEPOSITS FORMED DURING TRIASSIC IN CENTRAL ASIA, NW CHINA............................. 5148 Yongfeng Zhu

GOLD-REE AKTIUZ-BOORDU MINING DISTRICT, NORTHERN TIEN SHAN, KYRGYZSTAN .......................................... 5149 Rosalia Djenchuraeva

LARGE ORE PROVINCES OF CENTRAL ASIAN SUPERCOLLAGE ............................................................................................ 5150 Alexander Yakubchuk

MINERALIZATION OF GOLD DEPOSITS IN BAINAIMIAO AREA, INNER MONGOLIA, CHINA ....................................... 5151 Jinwen Li, Hongquan She, Chengyou Feng

RARE METALLIC ACID MAGMATISM OF THE UZBEKISTAN ................................................................................................... 5152 Rahmadjon Akhundjanov, Usmonjon Mamarozikov, Saidahmad Saidganiev

SHU-ILI GOLD-BEARING ORE BELT IN KAZAKHSTAN: SYSTEMATIZATION AND EVALUATION OF GOLD DEPOSITS........................................................................................................................................................................................ 5153 Mikhail Rafailovich, Vladimir Los

SUTURE ZONES AND LARGE ORE DEPOSITS OF THE CENTRAL ASIA: GEOLOGICAL POSITION, METALLOGENIC SPECIALIZATION, FORECAST AND EXPLORATION CRITERIA ............................................................ 5154 Oleg Fedorenko, Bulat Uzhkenov, Mikhail Rafailovich, Aleksander Smirnov, Victor Krasnoborodkin, Igor Golovanov, Rena Maksumova, Valentin Nikonorov

TECTONIC FRAMEWORK OF LATE PALEOZOIC AND THE CORRESPONDENT POLY-METALLIC MINERALIZATION IN THE NORTHERN XINJIANG WESTERN TIANSHAN MTS., NW CHINA ......................................... 5155 Zuoheng Zhang, Zhiliang Wang, Guochao Zuo, Min Liu

THE CENTRAL KYZYLKUM AURIFEROUS PROVINCE................................................................................................................ 5156 Bahtiyar Isakhodzhaev, I. B. Turamuratov

THE SUPER-LARGE KURAMA PORPHYRY-EPITHERMAL GOLD PROVINCE (MIDDLE TIEN SHAN): KEY DEPOSITS, MAGMATIC AND HYDROTHERMAL ACTIVITY AGE, MINERALOGICAL AND FLUID REGIME FEATURES ................................................................................................................................................................................. 5157 Vladimir Kovalenker, Igor Chernyshev, Olga Plotinskaya, Vsevolod Prokof'Ev, Rustam Koneev

EPIGENETIC REE-U-TH-ANOMALOUS FE OXIDE MINERALISATION IN THE NARKEN AREA, NE SWEDEN ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5158 Erik Jonsson

FENNOSCANDIAN ORE DEPOSIT DATABASE: A COMPREHENSIVE DEPOSIT DATABASE IN PUBLIC DOMAIN ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5159 Pasi Eilu, Anders Hallberg, Nikolay Philippov, Stanislav Krasotkin, Victor Stromov, Margarita Korsakova, Morten Often, Jan Sverre Sandstad

LARGE IGNEOUS PROVINCES OF NORTHERN EURASIA AND THEIR PGE-CU-NI ORE DEPOSITS............................... 5160 Evgenii Sharkov, Oleg Dyuzhikov

PROTEROZOIC METALLOGENY OF THE LADOGA REGION IN KARELIA ........................................................................... 5161 Krister Sundblad, Vasil Ivashchenko, Tommi Lehtila

RUSSIAN FENNOSCANDIA METALLOGENY.................................................................................................................................... 5162 Felix Mitrofanov, Anatoly Golubev

TIMING OF OROGENIC GOLD MINERALIZATION IN SOUTHERN FINLAND AND ITS RELATIONSHIP TO THE PALAEOPROTEROZOIC SVECOFENNIAN TECTONIC EVOLUTION ....................................................................... 5163 Kerstin Saalmann, Irmeli Manttari, Petri Peltonen, Martin Whitehouse

TITANIUM ORE-FORMING PROCESSES AND TITANIUM PROVINCES AT THE SOUTHWESTERN MARGIN OF THE FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD .................................................................................................................................. 5164 Are Korneliussen, Peter Ihlen

TWO STAGES OF THE FEDOROV DEPOSIT AND ASSOCIATED PGE MINERALIZATION FORMATION: ISOTOPE U-PB DATA ON ZIRCON (KOLA PENINSULA) ............................................................................................................... 5165 Elena Nitkina, Tamara Bayanova

INITIAL GOLD IN MAFIC-ULTRAMAFIC SERIES OF SOUTH-EAST OF FENNOSKANDIA................................................. 5166 Victoria Kulikova, Vyacheslav Kulikov, Yana Bychkova

MAGNETIC AND ELECTRON MICROSCOPE IDENTIFICATION OF FE-MINERALS IN FOUR SELECTED SAMPLES FROM THE TJÅRROJÅKKA CU-PROSPECT, SWEDEN ............................................................................................. 5167 Alessandro Sandrin, Tod Waight, Sten-Ake Elming

METALLOGENIC MAP OF THE RUSSIAN FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD..................................................................................... 5168 Vyacheslav Feoktistov, M. Korsakova, Stanislav Krasotkin, Oleg Petrov, Vitaly Shatov, Victor Stromov

THE AGE OF THE EARLY PROTEROZOIC AURIFEROUS VOLCANO-TECTONIC CALDERA-LIKE PANARECHKA STRUCTURE: ISOTOPE U-PB DATA ON ZIRCON (KOLA PENINSULA) ...................................................... 5169 Aleksey Chernyavsky, Peter Skuf'In

A NEW WAY TO POST-ORE CHANGE AND PRESERVATION: FISSION TRACK METHOD COMBINING WITH FLUID INCLUSION RESEARCH ................................................................................................................................................ 5170 Jianping Wang, Yusheng Zhai, Runmin Peng, Jiajun Liu, Zhenjiang Liu, Jun Liu

A SPECIAL KIND OF SANDSTONE TYPE URANIUM DEPOSIT RELATED TO JURASSIC PALEOCHANNEL SYSTEMS IN NORTHEASTERN ORDOS BASIN, CHINA.............................................................................. 5171 Ziying Li, Yangquan Jiao, Xiheng Fang, Yuliang Xia, Anping Chen, Ke Zhang, Ye Sun

AU AND ASSOCIATED ELEMENTS IN STREAM SEDIMENTS OF SARAB AREA, NW OF IRAN......................................... 5172 Abbas Maghsoudi, Mohammad Yazdi, Simindokht Younesi

EVOLUTION AND EXPLORATION OF PALAEOCHANNELS/PALAEOSHORELINES, SOUTH AUSTRALIA: A DECADE ON .................................................................................................................................................................. 5173 Baohong Hou, John Keeling, Larry Frakes, Neville Alley, Xianrong Luo

GEOCHEMICAL AND MINERALOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE MODERN PATARA BEACH SEDIMENTS (EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN, TURKEY) ................................................................................................................. 5174 Mustafa Ergin, Koray Sözeri, Zehra Karakas, Yusuf Kaan Kadioglu, Füsun Yigit

HEAVY MINERAL PLACERS OF FLUVIAL-LACUSTRINE OLIGOCENE PALEOSYSTEM OF WEST SIBERIA PLAIN .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5175 Alexander Lalomov, Anna Bochneva, Dmitry Lalomov

HEAVY MINERAL SAND PLACER DEPOSITS OF THE SOMALILAND COAST - INTERACTION OF FLUVIAL, AEOLIAN AND MARINE PROCESSES ............................................................................................................................. 5176 Pete Siegfried

MESOZOIC PALAEOCHANNELS AS DIAMOND SOURCE OF ALLUVIAL PLACERS............................................................ 5177 Igor Shmakov

METALLOGENY OF PALAEO-RIVER VALLEYS IN THE MIDDLE AND SOUTHERN URALS AND THE TRANS-URALS REGION .......................................................................................................................................................................... 5178 Andrey Khalezov

MINERALOGY OF IRON AND TITANIUM IN THE EGYPTIAN KAOLIN DEPOSITS .............................................................. 5179 Hassan Baioumy, Albert Gilg

SECONDARY ORES DEPOSITS - PROTECTION OF NATURAL SUPPLIES OF MINERAL RESOURCES BY THE ECONOMIC REASSESSMENT OF MINING STERILE AND TAILINGS.............................................................................. 5180 Marius Zlagnean, Viorica Ciocan, Florian Aurelian, Nicolae Tomus

SIMILARITIES AND DISTINCTIONS OF KIMBERLITE INDICATOR MINERALS' HALOES IN TILLS ON RUSSIAN PLATE, BALTIC AND CANADIAN SHIELDS ................................................................................................................... 5181 Tatyana Tsherbakova, Tatyana Kolesnikova

SOURCES AND RESOURCES OF TI-ZR PALEO PLACERS. NEW METHODS AND SOLUTIONS......................................... 5182 Alexander Kremenetskiy, Ludmila Veremeeva, Natalia Gromalova

STUDY AND DEVELOPMENT OF CHIM GEOELECTROCHEMICAL METHOD FOR EXPLORATION OF CONCEALED MINERALISATION IN CHINA ..................................................................................................................................... 5183 Xianrong Luo, Baohong Hou, Nanshi Zeng

SUPERGENE MINERALS OF BAUXITE-BEARING LATERITIC RESIDUUM AS PALAEOCLIMATIC INDICATORS - A CASE STUDY FROM KARNATAKA, INDIA ....................................................................................................... 5184 Mysore Sundarraj Sethumadhav

THE POSSIBLE ROLE OF SECONDARY COLLECTOR DWYKA AND PALEORIVERS IN THE FORMATION OF DIAMOND PLACERS IN THE SOUTH-WESTERN ANGOLA......................................................................... 5185 Boris Malkin

THE USE OF DRAINAGE PATTERN ANALYSIS AS A TOOL FOR MINERAL EXPLORATION, IGCPPROJECT 514 .............................................................................................................................................................................................. 5186 Alejandra Duk-Rodkin

THIN GOLD FROM PALAEO-VALLEYS OF PERMIAN................................................................................................................... 5187 Oxana Naumova, Vladimir Naumov, Boris Lunev

TYPES OF PALAO-CHANNEL MINERALIZATION: SPACIAL AND TEMPORAL POSITION ............................................... 5188 Natalia Patyk-Kara, Igor Pechenkin

A MICRO-SCALE STUDY ON THE TOARCIAN BLACK SHALE-RELATED MANGANESE ORE DEPOSIT, URKUT, HUNGARY ................................................................................................................................................................................... 5189 Ildiko Cora, Richard Orban, Peter Pekker, Gyorgyi Tuba, Tamas Vigh, Tamas G. Weiszburg

CARBONACEOUS TUFF-STRATIFORM BARITE ASSOCIATION IN MANGAMPET DEPOSIT, ANDHRA PRADESH, INDIA: IMPLICATIONS ON DEPOSITIONAL ENVIRONMENT AND ORIGIN ..................................................... 5190 Mihir Deb, Konka Bheemalingeswara

CHAHMIR DEPOSIT: A SEDIMENTARY-EXHALATIVE ZN-PB DEPOSIT IN BAFQ BASIN, CENTRAL IRAN .............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 5191 Abodorrahman Rajabi, Ebrahim Rastad, Nematollah Rashidnejad Omran, Ramin Mohammadi Niaei

DIAGENETIC RARE EARTH ELEMENTS REMOBILIZATION IN ORGANIC-RICH BLACK SHALES OF MARVAST, YAZD, IRAN .......................................................................................................................................................................... 5192 Masood Alipour Asll

DISCUSSION ON ORIGIN OF THE WITHERITE DEPOSITS IN LARGE BARIUM ORE BELT, SOUTHERN QINLING MOUNTAINS, CHINA............................................................................................................................................................. 5193 Jiajun Liu, Zhenjiang Liu, Wenchao Su, Yan Yang, Jianping Wang

EVALUATION OF RESIDUAL MANGANESE DEPOSIT AT BA TAM, TUYEN HOA, QUANG BINH .................................... 5194 Hung Nguyen Tien, Van Hoang Thi

FOSSILE FE-MN-OXIDE CHIMNEYS? ................................................................................................................................................. 5195 Marta Polgari, Attila Lajos Toth, Maria Toth, Tibor Nemeth, Tamas Vigh, Lorant Biro

GOLD-BEARING IRONSTONES WITHIN THE LOWER ORDOVICIAN BLACK-SHALES OF VALONGO ANTICLINE: A CONTRIBUTION TO THE UNDERSTANDING OF THEIR GENESIS............................................................... 5196 Helena Couto

GOLD-SULPHIDE ORES IN BLACK SLATES OF THE AMANTAYTAU DEPOSIT (UZBEKISTAN): GEOLOGY, ORE COMPOSITION, MICROMINERALOGICAL FEATURES ............................................................................... 5197 Alexander Jukov, Marina Zavarzina

HIGH-CARBONACEOUS NON-COEVAL UNITS - COMPLEX MINERAL RESOURCES ......................................................... 5198 N. I. Matvienko, F. A. Migursky

LOCAL PREDICTION OF LARGE-VOLUME GOLD DEPOSITS IN BLACK SHALES STRATA USING ANALYSIS OF GOLD PLACERS AND CRUSTS OF WEATHERING IN THEIR DEVELOPMENT FIELD ............................ 5199 R. S. Rodin, L. V. Gess

MARKASHEH SEDIMENT-HOSTED STRATIFORM CU MINERALIZATION IN THE RAVAR REGION, CENTRAL IRAN ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5200 Amir Mahdavi, Ebrahim Rastad, Mahbubeh Hosseini Barzi

MESOTHERMAL GOLD DEPOSITS AS AN ORE COMPONENT OF THE GRANITE - DIORITE DOLERITE FLUID - MAGMATIC COMPLEXES................................................................................................................................ 5201 Igor Kucherenko, Roman Gavrilov

METALLIFEROUS ORGANIC-RICH BLACK SHALES: ARE EXHALATIVE HYDROTHERMAL PROCESSES FUNDAMENTAL TO THEIR GENESIS?....................................................................................................................... 5202 Poul Emsbo

NEW CONSTRAINTS ON THE GENESIS OF THE TOARCIAN BLACK SHALE-RELATED MANGANESE ORE DEPOSIT, ÚRKÚT, HUNGARY ..................................................................................................................................................... 5203 Ildiko Cora, Tamas G. Weiszburg

RE-OS AGES OF BLACK SHALE IN THE GLACIOGENIC VAZANTE GROUP: EVIDENCE FOR MESOPROTEROZOIC ICE AGES IN BRAZIL? .................................................................................................................................. 5204 Alan Kaufman, Nick Geboy, Richard Walker, Kristen Miller, Natalie Sievers, Simon Poulton, Tolentino De Oliviera, Aroldo Misi

RHENIUM AND PGE IN THE MARINE AND NON-MARINE ORGANIC-RICH SEDIMENTS FROM EGYPT ..................... 5205 Hassan Baioumy, Bernhard Peucker-Ehrenbrink

SULFUR ISOTOPE VALUES IN THE TALVIVAARA NI-CU-ZN AND OUTOKUMPU CU-CO-ZN-NI-AG-AU DEPOSITS: EVIDENCE FOR A GENETIC CONNECTION BETWEEN BLACK SHALE AND SULFIDE ORE ..................... 5206 Kirsti Loukola-Ruskeeniemi, Lisa M. Pratt, Timo Heino, Jana Hladikova

THE DISTRIBUTION OF CD IN SULPHIDES AND CARBONATES FROM THE SEDIMENT-HOSTED PBZN DEPOSIT AT JINDING, YUNNAN PROVINCE, CHINA: MINING AND ENVIRONMENTAL IMPLICATIONS.......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5207 Baruch Spiro, Xingchun Zhang, Chris Halls, Richard Herrington, John Spratt

ACCESSORY FE-TI OXIDES IN THE PILATOVETS GABBRO FROM THE ISLAND-ARC VOLCANOSEDIMENTARY SEQUENCE UNCONFORMABLY OVERLAYING THE BALKAN-CARPATHIAN OPHIOLITE ................................................................................................................................................................................................. 5208 Dimitrina Dimitrova, Vassilka Mladenova, Lutz Hecht, Thomas Kerestedjian, Philip Machev, Tsvetoslav Iliev

APTIAN SEAFLOOR METAMORPHIC EVENT IN THE ROCAS VERDES BASIN: TITANITE U-PB DATING OF MICROBIAL-LIKE STRUCTURES IN THE TORTUGA OPHIOLITE, FUEGIAN ANDES .................................................. 5209 Viviana Avendano, Mauricio Calderon, Francisco Herve, Antonio Simonetti

CHROMIUM AND PLATINUM-GROUP ELEMENTS (PGE) MINERALIZATION IN OPHIOLITE: EXAMPLES FROM TURKEY .................................................................................................................................................................. 5210 Ibrahim Uysal, Federica Zaccarini, M. Burhan Sadiklar, Mahmud Tarkian, Giorgio Garuti, H. Juergen Bernhardt

COMPLEXITY IN AGES AND TECTONIC SETTINGS OF YARLUNG ZANGBO OPHIOLITE BELT ................................... 5211 Xuanxue Mo

FROM PLUMES TO ACCRETION: CHANGING MINERALIZATION STYLES THROUGH ~800 MILLION YEARS OF CRUSTAL EVOLUTION IN THE PILBARA CRATON, WESTERN AUSTRALIA .................................................. 5212 Martin Van Kranendonk, David Huston, Arthur Hickman

GEOCHEMICAL AND STRUCTURAL RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN CHROMITITE AND PYROXENITE BODIES, KOP ULTRAMAFIC MASSIVE, NE TURKEY .................................................................................................................... 5213 Hasan Kolayli

GEODYNAMIC EVOLUTION OF THE NEOPROTEROZOIC (CA. 750 MA) WADI GHADIR OPHIOLITE, EASTERN DESERT, EGYPT .................................................................................................................................................................... 5214 Yildirim Dilek, Ali Polat, Yasser Abd El-Rahman, Mohamed A. El Sharkawi

OVERVIEW OF THE TECTONIC SETTING OF GENESIS AND EMPLACEMENT OF CRETACEOUS OPHIOLITES IN TURKEY AND ADJACENT E. MEDITERRANEAN REGION........................................................................... 5215 Alastair Robertson, Osman Parlak

STRATIFICATION OF KUKSI ULTRABASIC MASSIF..................................................................................................................... 5216 Afat Serjani, Kristina Gjeci

UNUSUAL MINERALS IN PODIFORM CHROMITITES FROM OPHIOLITES; A WINDOW INTO THE UPPER MANTLE ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 5217 Paul T Robinson, Jing-Sui Yang

CENTRAL IRANIAN OPHIOLITIC BELT: IMPLICATIONS FOR BACK-ARC OCEANIC BASINS ....................................... 5218 Iman Monsef, Hadi Shafaii Moghadam, Mohammad Rahgoshay, Hubert Whitechurch

GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE PERIDOTITES, NARMAN DISTRICT, NE TURKEY ....................................................................... 5219 Hatice Kadayifci, Hasan Kolayli

GEOLOGY AND ISOTOPES GEOCHEMISTRY OF TUTLUCA (ESKIS-EHIR) MAGNESITE DEPOSITS ............................ 5220 Asuman Yilmaz

PALEO-TETHYAN OPHIOLITE AND THE PLATE TECTONIC REGIME IN EAST KUNLUN, NE TIBETAN PLATEAU ..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5221 Jingsui Yang, Rendeng Shi, Xibin Wang, Cailai Wu, Paul T. Robinson

PETROLOGICAL AND GEOCHEMICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF SAHNEH ULTRAMAFIC ROCKS, WEST OF IRAN........................................................................................................................................................................................... 5222 Reza Zarei Sahamieh

PRECAMBRIAN OPHIOLITES OF SOUTHEASTERN BRAZIL: FIRST U-PB ZIRCON AGES FROM PLAGIOGRANITES AND GABBROS ..................................................................................................................................................... 5223 Glaucia Queiroga, Antonio Carlos Pedrosa-Soares, Carlos Mauricio Noce, Fernando Flecha Alkmim, Márcio Martins Pimentel, Elton Dantas, Ivo Dussin, Maximiliano Martins

PRE-URALIDES OF THE ENGANEPE UPLIFT (POLAR URALS) .................................................................................................. 5224 Anna Soboleva, Ksenia Kulikova

RECOGNITION OF HIGH-MG ANDESITE (HMA) IN THE NEOARCHEAN GREENSTONE BELT OF WUTAI MOUNTAIN AREA ...................................................................................................................................................................... 5225 Cui Liu, Jinfu Deng, Desheng Li, Jihua Zhou, Zhenxiang Zhao, Zhanliang Sun, Fengqing Zhao, Shangguo Su

THE BEHAVIOUR OF PLATINUM GROUP ELEMENTS DURING MELTING PROCESES IN THE EARTH'S UPPER MANTLE ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 5226 Necla Koprubasi, Ercan Aldanmaz

WHOLE-ROCK AND MINERAL COMPOSITION OF ABYSSAL PERIDOTITES FROM HARMANCIK AREA, BURSA, NW-TURKEY.................................................................................................................................................................. 5227 Orhan Karsli, Ibrahim Uysal, Ahmet D. Sen

32S/34S RATIOS FOR NI-CU SULPHIDE DEPOSITS OF THE AMERICANO DO BRASIL SYNOROGENIC MAFIC-ULTRAMAFIC LAYERED COMPLEX ................................................................................................................................... 5228 Jonas Mota E Silva, Cesar Fonseca Ferreira Filho, Karin M. Bender, Bernhard M. Buhn, Elton Luiz Dantas

ANHYDRITE ASSIMILATION AS THE CAUSE OF SULFIDE SATURATION IN THE KHARAELAKH OREBEARING INTRUSION, SIBERIA: MINERALOGICAL AND S ISOTOPIC EVIDENCE............................................................. 5229 Chusi Li, Edward Ripley, Craig Moore

GENESIS OF MINERALIZED AND BARREN MAGMATIC ROCKS IN THE NORIL'SK DISTRICT LIKHACHEV ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 5230 Alexander Likhachev

GEOBOTANICAL AND BIOGEOCHEMICAL NICKEL ORE PROSPECTING IN NORTHERN FINLAND ........................... 5231 Harry Uosukainen

GEOCHEMICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF NI-BEARING INTRUSIONS OF THE NORITE-CORTLANDITE SERIES, KAMCHATKA ............................................................................................................................................................................ 5232 Edward Konnikov

GEOLOGICAL SETTING OF PGE-BEARING MAFIC-ULTRAMAFIC MASSIFS IN THE FEDOROVA-PANA LAYERED COMPLEX (KOLA PENINSULA) ....................................................................................................................................... 5233 Alexei Korchagin, Felix Mitrofanov, Pavel Pripachkin, Tatiana Rundkvist

ISOTOPE-GEOCHEMICAL CRITERIA IN EXPLORATION FOR THE NORIL'SK-TYPE PGE-CU-NI SULPHIDE ORES: INSIGHTS FROM ND, SR, S AND CU ISOTOPE DATA .................................................................................. 5234 Oleg Petrov, Kreshimir Malitch, Kirill Lokhov, Evgeny Bogomolov, Vladimir Khalenev

LATE-STAGE MINERAL FORMATION OF NORIL'SK ORE FIELD AND ITS GENETIC RELATIONS ............................... 5235 Ernst Spiridonov, Yulia Gritsenko, Vyacheslav Golubev

NICKEL SULFIDE DEPOSITION DURING 1.88 GA - EXAMPLES FROM THE OROGENIC KOTALAHTI NICKEL BELT COMPARED WITH THE THOMPSON AND CAPE SMITH NICKEL BELTS .................................................. 5236 Hannu Makkonen

ORIGIN OF PT-PD ENRICHED ZONES IN THE JINCHUAN NI-CU-PGE SULFIDE DEPOSIT, NORTHWESTERN CHINA ....................................................................................................................................................................... 5237 Shangguo Su, Chusi Li, Mei-Fu Zhou, Edward M. Ripley

PRECISE RE-OS DATING OF THE HONGQILING CU-NI SULFIDE DEPOSIT IN JILIN PROVINCE, NE CHINA ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5238 L. Linsu, Jingwen Mao, Zuoheng Zhang, Andao Du, Wenjun Qu

REE DISTRIBUTION IN THE ROCKS OF PGE-BEARING EAST PANA LAYERED MASSIF .................................................. 5239 Elvira Ibragimova, Tatiana Epifanova, Oleg Kazanov

RE-OS AND SM-ND ISOTOPES OF MAGMATIC NI-CU SULFIDES FROM A MESOPROTEROZOIC CONVERGENT PLATE MARGIN........................................................................................................................................................... 5240 Marc Constantin, Laurie Reisberg, Christophe Hemond, Anne-Aurelie Sappin, Jean-Francois Montreuil, Thomas Clark

REVIEW OF MAGMATIC PROCESS IN THE FORMATION OF PGE ENRICHED CU-NI-PGE DEPOSITS WITH PARTICULAR REFERENCE TO THE BUSHVELD COMPLEX.......................................................................................... 5241 Allan Wilson, Anthony Naldrett, Judith Kinnaird, Chunnett Gordon

TECTONOMAGMATIC SETTINGS OF MAGMATIC NI-CU-(PGE) DEPOSITS.......................................................................... 5242 C. Michael Lesher

ASSOCIATIONS AND ORIGINS OF THE GIANT MAGNETITE AND RELATED COPPER AND GOLD DEPOSITS IN THE CARBONIFEROUS VALERIANOVSKOE BELT, KAZAKHSTAN............................................................... 5243 Richard Herrington, Tom Hawkins, Martin Smith

CONSTRAINTS ON URANIUM INTRODUCTION INTO A HEMATITIC BRECCIA (OAK DAM IOCG PROSPECT, OLYMPIC DAM REGION): CAN WE TAKE A LEAF OUT OF THE UNCONFORMITY-U PAGE? ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5244 Garry J Davidson, Hamish Paterson, Sebastien Meffre, Ron Berry

GEOLOGICAL AND GENETIC CONSTRAINTS OF THE HYDROTHERMAL BRECCIAS-HOSTED COPPER MINERALIZATION AT EO-PALEOZOIC JAIBARAS BASIN IN NORTHEASTERN BRAZIL: EVIDENCES OF IOCG CLASS DEPOSITS ........................................................................................................................................... 5245 Clovis Parente, Nilson Botelho, Claudinei Oliveira, Roberto Santos, Maria Da Gloria Garcia

GEOPHYSICAL AND PETROPHYSICAL CHARACTERISATION OF IOCG PROSPECTS IN NORTHERN SWEDEN ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5246 Alessandro Sandrin, Sten-Ake Elming, Robert Berggren

IRON OXIDE CU-AU VS. MAGNETITE(-APATITE) DEPOSITS: EXAMPLES FROM NORTHERN CHILE......................... 5247 Robert Marschik, Massimo Chiaradia, Jorge E. Spangenberg, Ana Alejandra Rieger, Ryan Mathur

IRON OXIDE-CU-AU DEPOSITS IN THE NORTHERN PART OF THE FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD .................................... 5248 Olof Martinsson, Asa Allan, Tero Niiranen, Christina Wanhainen, Pasi Eilu, Juhani Ojala, Vesa Nykanen, Pär Weihed

NOBLE GAS AND HALOGEN EVIDENCE ON THE ORIGIN OF IOCG MINERALISING FLUIDS ........................................ 5249 Mark Kendrick, Nick H. S. Oliver, Masahiko Honda, David Phillips, Geordie Mark, Dave Gillen

THE CARAJÁS PROVINCE IRON OXIDE-COPPER-GOLD HYDROTHERMAL SYSTEMS.................................................... 5250 Lena Virginia Soares Monteiro, Roberto Xavier, Carlos Roberto Souza Filho, Ignacio Torresi, Diego Bortholoto, Rafael Augusto

THE IRON OXIDE-APATITE DEPOSITS IN THE NINGWU CRETACEOUS BASIN IN THE LOWER REACH OF THE YANGTZE RIVER VALLEY, CHINA ..................................................................................................................................... 5251 Jingwen Mao, Yuchuan Chen, Jinjie Yu

THE MAGMATIC SOURCE OF IOCG DEPOSITS: PARAGENETIC AND THERMODYNAMIC EVIDENCES .................... 5252 Lluis Fontbote, Antoine De Haller

THE MANTOVERDE DISTRICT: EXAMPLE OF THE DISTAL CHLORITE-SERICITE-CARBONATE FACIES OF ZONED IOCG SYSTEMS .................................................................................................................................................... 5253 Ana Alejandra Rieger, Robert Marschik, Manuel Diaz, Massimo Chiaradia, Jorge E. Spangenberg

THE TECTONOTHERMAL AND METASOMATIC EVOLUTION OF THE MOUNT ISA INLIER AND THE FORMATION OF IRON OXIDE CU-AU DEPOSITS ........................................................................................................................... 5254 Mike Rubenach, Nicholas Oliver, Louise Fisher, Martina Bertolli

AGE AND TECTONIC SETTING OF GOLD MINERALISATION IN THE FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD ............................... 5255 V. Juhani Ojala, Pasi Eilu, Irmeli Manttari

ARE EPICONTINENTAL RIFT SEDIMENTARY BASINS FERTILE TECTONIC ENVIRONMENTS FOR GOLD? REFLECTIONS ON THE NORTH-CENTRAL NEVADA GOLD PROVINCE ................................................................. 5256 Poul Emsbo, Robert Scott, Stuart Bull

AURIFEROUS EPOCHS OF THE EARTH............................................................................................................................................. 5257 Mikhail Krutoyarskiy

CHARACTERISTICS OF ORE GEOLOGY AND GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE WEISHANCHENG GOLDSILVER ORE BELT, TONGBAI COUNTY, CHINA: IMPLICATION FOR METALLOGENIC TYPE...................................... 5258 Jing Zhang, Yanjing Chen, Yan Yang

FLUID FLOW AND GOLD MINERALIZATION BENEATH ANCIENT AND MODERN COLLISIONAL MOUNTAINS ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 5259 David Craw, Phaedra Upton

GEODYNAMIC SETTINGS OF GOLD DEPOSITS FORMING WITHIN THE CENTRAL KYZYLKUM REGION OF THE SOUTHERN TIEN SHAN (WESTERN UZBEKISTAN)...................................................................................... 5260 July Mikhailova, Muhamed Mansurov, Svetlana Smirnova

GOLD MINERALIZATION WITHIN DIFFERENT GEOTECTONIC SETTINGS DURING CARBONIFEROUS-PERMIAN TIME - AN EXAMPLE FROM LOWER SILESIA (POLAND)................................................... 5261 Z. Mikulski Stanislaw

GOLD-BEARING VEINS IN TRANSCRUSTAL FAULT ZONE IN THE TRANSANTARCTIC MOUNTAINS (NORTHERN VICTORIA LAND, ANTARCTICA) ............................................................................................................................... 5262 Laura Crispini, Laura Federico, Giovanni Capponi, Franco Talarico

HYDROTHERMAL VS. SHEAR ZONE GOLD ORES: ARE THEY SIMILAR OR DISSIMILAR? ............................................ 5263 Sorin Silviu Udubasa, Lucian Petrescu, Gheorghe Udubasa

METALLOGENY OF UZBEKISTAN ON THE GEODYNAMIC BASIS........................................................................................... 5264 Fayzulla Usmanov, Alla Kustarnikova, Tatyana Voronich

RECOGNIZING THE LINKS BETWEEN TECTONICS AND OROGENIC GOLD DEPOSITS IN NORTHERN EURASIA ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5265 Alexander Yakubchuk

SYNCHRONOUS VERTICAL AND HORIZONTAL TECTONISM AT THE LATE STAGES OF ARCHEAN CRATONIZATION IS AN IMPORTANT PROCESS FOR GOLD MINERALIZATION ............................................................... 5266 Shoufa Lin

TECTONIC ENVIRONMENTS AND DISTRIBUTION OF GOLD DEPOSITS IN THE PAN AFRICAN NUBIAN SHIELD ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 5267 Mahmoud Hassaan

TECTONIC OF GOLD-ORE DEPOSITS ASSOCIATED WITH COLLISIONS IN EASTERN MARGIN OF THE NORTH ASIA CRATON ................................................................................................................................................................... 5268 Valeriy Fridovskiy

TEMPORAL-SPATIAL RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN TECTONISM, MAGMATISM, AND OROGENIC GOLD DEPOSIT FORMATION IN THE NORTH AMERICAN CORDILLERA ............................................................................ 5269 Richard Goldfarb

TERRIGENOUS SUITES-HOSTED GOLD DEPOSITS, THEIR TYPES AND CHARACTERISTIC FEATURES.................... 5270 Boris Ya. Vikhter

THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN TECTONIC SETTING, MAGMATISM, AND CHEMICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF EPITHERMAL ORE DEPOSITS ............................................................................................................... 5271 Jeffrey Hedenquist

THE SOURCE OF THE WORLD'S LARGEST ACCUMULATION OF GOLD............................................................................... 5272 Hartwig Frimmel, Armin Zeh

USING A HYBRID ALGORITHM FOR GOLD PROSPECTIVITY MAPPING IN NW OF IRAN ............................................... 5273 Alireza Jafari Rad

APATITE-IRON OXIDE ORE AT SORKHEH-DIZAJ DEPOSIT, NORTHWEST IRAN .............................................................. 5274 Ghasem Nabatian, Majid Ghaderi, Nematollah Rashidnejad-Omran, Farahnaz Daliran

BANDED IRON FORMATIONS AND PALEOPROTEROZOIC HIGH-GRADE IRON ORES: KEY ROCKS IN EARTH EVOLUTION AND A MAJOR MINERAL RESOURCE....................................................................................................... 5275 Mark Barley

BASICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF FLUID GEOLOGIC PROCESS OF INTERLAYER OXIDATION ZONE SANDSTONE-TYPE URANIUM DEPOSIT ............................................................................................................................................ 5276 Bolin Wu, Liang Hu, Jian-Qiang Wang

BRIEF DISCUSSION CONCERNING THE GOETHITE PSEUDOMORFIC OF AMPHIBOLE GENESIS ............................... 5277 Junia Maria Rocha, Leonardo Bonfioli, Paulo Brandao

CHEMICAL AND SR ISOTOPIC COMPOSITIONS OF APATITE FROM IRON DEPOSITS IN THE NINGWU VOLCANIC BASIN, LOWER YANGTZE RIVER DISTRICT, CHINA ............................................................................................ 5278 Fang Ma, Shaoyong Jiang, Yaohui Jiang, Rucheng Wang, Hongfei Ling, Pei Ni

COMPOSITION OF MINERALIZED FLUIDS ASSOCIATED WITH FE-SPECULARITE-PRECIPITATION IN TWO MINES OF THE EAST QUADRILÁTERO FERRÍFERO, MG, BRAZIL ......................................................................... 5279 Francisco Javier Rios, Carlos Alberto Rosiere, Ana Rosa Passos Pereira, Alexandre Oliveira Chaves, Michael Tubrett

CONTINENTAL RIFTING, ALKALINE MAGMATISM AND THE ORIGIN OF HIGH-GRADE IRON ORE DEPOSITS .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5280 Jens Gutzmer, Nicolas Beukes, Jan-Marten Huizenga, Hariharan Rajesh

FLUID INCLUSION CHARACTERISTICS OF HAMEHKASY 1 IRON DEPOSIT, WESTERN IRAN ...................................... 5281 Barati Mehrdad, Insung Lee

MESOZOIC IRON ORE BASIN OF THE PRI-YENISEI PART OF THE WEST SIBERIAN PLATE.......................................... 5282 G. N. Cherkasov, M. S. Parovinchak, M. V. Viktorov, I. Yu. Vorobyova, K. Yu. Systerov

MINERALOGY AND GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE GALALI IRON DEPOSIT, WESTERN IRAN .............................................. 5283 Insung Lee, Barati Mehrdad

PRINCIPAL METALLOGENIC FEATURES OF FE-NI ORE DEPOSITS IN SERBIA.................................................................. 5284 Radule Popovic

SIGNIFICANCE OF THE POWDER-LIKE MAGNETITE-HEMATITE IN THE LA PERLA IRON ORE DEPOSIT, MEXICO.................................................................................................................................................................................... 5285 Rodolfo Corona-Esquivel, Fernando Henriquez, Jordi Tritlla, Enrique Martinez-Hernandez

TIMING OF SKARN FE MINERALIZATION IN SOUTHEASTERN HUBEI, MLYB: EVIDENCE FROM PHLOGOPITE 40AR/39AR DATING ......................................................................................................................................................... 5286 Guiqing Xie, Jingwen Mao

TITANOMAGNETITE ORE DEPOSITS OF RUSSIA: PROSPECTS FOR DEVELOPMENT AND COMPLEX USE................................................................................................................................................................................................................. 5287 Lev Bykhovsky, Leonid Tigunov

TRACE-ELEMENT CHEMISTRY OF MAGNETITE FROM THE MALMBERGET APATITE-IRON ORE ........................... 5288 Cecilia Lund, Martinsson Olof

ACCESSORY MINERAL PARAGENESIS AND U POTENTIAL OF LATE OROGENIC POTASSIC GRANITES OF SOUTHERN FINLAND.................................................................................................................................................. 5289 Michel Cuney, Marc Brouand, Laura Lauri, Tapani Ramo, Philippe Kister, Claude Caillat

BASEMENT ROCK PARAMETERS THAT CONTROL THE GENESIS OF HIGH-GRADE UNCONFORMITY-TYPE URANIUM DEPOSITS IN THE ATHABASCA BASIN ......................................................................... 5290 Irvine R. Annesley, Ken Wheatley, Ken Wasyliuk, Alistair J. McCready, Zoltan Hajnal

CLASSIFICATION AND THE REGULARITIES LOCATION MINERAL TYPES ORES ON THE DEPOSITS OF STRELTSOVSKEY ORE DISTRICT ................................................................................................................................................ 5291 Alexander Nikolskiy, Ekaterina Solntseva, Alexander Shulgin

COMPLEX SEISMIC SIGNATURES OF THE ATHABASCA BASIN SUBSURFACE................................................................... 5292 Bhaskar Pandit, Zoltan Hajnal, Irvine Annesley, Donald White, Brian Reilkoff, Alistair McCready, Dale Wallster

FLUID INCLUSION STUDIES OF RADIOACTIVE MINERALIZED PEGMATITES AT GABAL ABU FURAD AREA, CENTRAL EASTERN DESERT, EGYPT .................................................................................................................................. 5293 Essam Esmail

GEOCHEMICAL STUDIES AND URANIUM DISTRIBUTION ON GRANITIC: PEGMATITIC ROCKS OF WADI HAWASHIYA, RAS GHARIB DISTRICT, NORTH EASTERN DESERT, EGYPT ............................................................ 5294 Ashraf Mohrem, Mahmoud H. Shalaby

GEOCHEMISTRY OF U-BEARING MINERALS FROM AN URANIUM-PHOSPHATE MINE AREA ..................................... 5295 Marina Marques Da Silva Cabral-Pinto, Maria Manuela Vinha Guerreiro Silva, Ana Margarida Ribeiro Neiva

GEODYNAMIC CONDITIONS FOR FORMING LARGE AND RICH URANIUM ORE PROVINCES...................................... 5296 Iltezar Abramovich, Elena Vysokoostrovskaya

PECULIARITIES IN THE FORMATION URANIUM DEPOSITS OF «UNCONFORMITY» TYPE IN FOLDED REGIONS OF SOUTHERN SIBERIA...................................................................................................................................................... 5297 G. N. Cherkasov, A. P. Dolgushin

STRUCTURAL FRAMEWORK AND EVENT HISTORY RELEVANT TO URANIUM MINERALIZATION NEAR THE PALEOPROTEROZOIC-ARCHEAN UNCONFORMITY IN EASTERN FINLAND ................................................ 5298 Peter Sorjonen-Ward, Olli Aikas

STRUCTURAL FRAMEWORK AND HYDROTHERMAL EVENT HISTORY IN RELATION TO URANIUM MINERALIZATION ALONG THE SOUTHEASTERN MARGIN OF THE FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD................................. 5299 Peter Sorjonen-Ward, Michel Cuney, Satu Mertanen, Ylo Systra

THE GREATEST NEW URANIUM REGION IN THE REPUBLIC OF SAKHA (RUSSIA) .......................................................... 5300 Alexey Tarkhanov

THE MINERALOGICAL ZONING AND NATURAL ORE TYPES OF THE ELKON ORE FIELD (THE REPUBLIC OF SAHA-YAKUTIA, RUSSIAN FEDERATION) ........................................................................................................... 5301 Ekaterina Solntseva, Alexander Shulgin, Galina Birka, Alexander Nikolskiy

URANIUM 2007: RESOURCES, PRODUCTION AND DEMAND...................................................................................................... 5302 Robert Vance

URANIUM IN FENNOSCANDIA: OCCURRENCE, EXPLORATION & RESOURCES ................................................................ 5303 Olli Aikas, Claude Caillat

URANIUM METALLOGENY OF MONGOLIA .................................................................................................................................... 5304 Yuri Mironov

URANIUM METALLOGENY OF THE BALTIC SHIELD .................................................................................................................. 5305 Elena Afanasieva, Vitaly Mikhailov, Claude Caillat, Michel Cuney

URANIUM POTENTIAL AND REGIONAL METALLOGENIC CHARACTERISTICS IN CHINA............................................ 5306 Jindai Zhang, Ziying Li

CHARACTER OF GOLD WITHIN THE PALAEOPROTEROZOIC AITIK PORPHYRY CU-AU-AG-(MO) DEPOSIT....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5307 Christina Wanhainen, Roger Nordin, Riikka Aaltonen

CONTRASTING MINERALISATION AND ALTERATION STYLES AND A POSSIBLE ALKALIC LITHOCAP AT THE CADIA EAST PORPHYRY AU-CU DEPOSIT, NSW, AUSTRALIA ........................................................... 5308 Nathan Fox, Anthony Harris, David Cooke, Dean Collett

DIORITE-TYPE AND MONZONITE-TYPE PORPHYRY COPPER DEPOSITS............................................................................ 5309 Yalkunzhan Arshamov, Kaidar Abdrakhmanov

EPITHERMAL VEINS AND ALTERATION HALOS IN THE MASJEDDAGHI AREA, IRAN: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE PRESENCE OF PORPHYRY COPPER-STYLE MINERALIZATION ........................................... 5310 Afshin Akbarpour

ESTIMATING THE PORPHYRY COPPER RESOURCE POTENTIAL OF CHINA...................................................................... 5311 Guangsheng Yan, Ruizhao Qiu, Changyun Lian, Li Cao

FORMATION OF PORPHYRY-CU AND PORPHYRY-MO DEPOSITS: INSIGHTS GAINED THROUGH THE STUDY OF FLUID, MELT AND SOLID INCLUSIONS ....................................................................................................................... 5312 Andreas Audetat

GEODYNAMIC SETTING OF GIANT AU-RICH MAGMATIC-HYDROTHERMAL METAL DEPOSITS IN PAPUA NEW GUINEA: INTEGRATING GEOLOGY, ISOTOPE GEOCHEMISTRY AND SEISMIC TOMOGRAPHY .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5313 Michiel Van Dongen, Richard Armstrong, Wim Spakman, Andrew Tomkins, Roberto Weinberg

GEOLOGY AND EXPLORATION HISTORY OF THE SUPER-GIANT PEBBLE COPPER-GOLDMOLYBDENUM PORPHYRY DEPOSIT, ALASKA ............................................................................................................................ 5314 Mark Rebagliati, James Lang

GEOLOGY OF THE QULONG PORPHYRY COPPER- MOLYBDENUM DEPOSIT, TIBET ..................................................... 5315 Zhiming Yang, Zengqian Hou, Yucai Song, Zhenqing Li

GOLD-IRON OXIDE BEARING ORE-MAGMATIC SYSTEM OF THE AUERBAKH-NOVOGODNEE VOLCANO-PLUTONIC BELT, THE POLAR URALS ......................................................................................................................... 5316 Mikhail Girfanov, Aleksei Volchkov, Sergei Kryazhev, Vyacheslav Novikov

HOST ROCK CONTROL ON CU-AU MINERALISATION STYLE: WHERE DID OK TEDI'S JUICES GO? ......................... 5317 Michiel Van Dongen, Andrew Tomkins, Roberto Weinberg

PORPHYRY CU-(AU-MO) DEPOSITS - PRODUCTS OF PLUTONISM IN COMPRESSIONAL TECTONIC REGIMES ..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5318 David Cooke

PORPHYRY CU-MO DEPOSITS OF SIBERIA AND MONGOLIA: GEOLOGY AND PGE CONTENT.................................... 5319 Anita Berzina, Alexander Korobeinikov, Valentina Kiseleva

PORPHYRY-TYPE DEPOSITS AND PLATE TECTONICS: THE LINK BETWEEN ASEISMIC RIDGE SUBDUCTION AND METALLOGENESIS............................................................................................................................................. 5320 Gideon Rosenbaum

POST-COLLISIONAL PORPHYRY CU DEPOSITS: A NEW CLASS UNRELATED TO SUBDUCTION ................................. 5321 Zengqian Hou, Noel White, Xiaoming Qu, Zhiming Yang, Xuanxue Mo, Xiaofei Pan, Zongyao Rui

PUSH-PULL STYLE TECTONISM AND PORPHYRY CU METALLOGENY DURING BENDING OF THE BOLIVIAN OROCLINE ............................................................................................................................................................................. 5322 Tim Ireland

RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN BIOTITE COMPOSITION AND TECTONOMAGMATIC AFFINITY OF THE GRANODIORITE INTRUSION AT THE SERIDUNE PROSPECT, IRAN ....................................................................................... 5323 Hassan Barzegar

SKARN FORMATION AND MO-MINERALIZATION OF THE JECHEON MINERALIZED AREA, SOUTH KOREA.......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5324 Yong Hwan Ahn, Seon Gyu Choi, Jung Woo Park, Jieun Seo, Chang Seong Kim, Jong Ki Shin, Nam Hyuck Kim, In Kul Yoo

STRESS EVOLUTION AT THE HORSETAIL END OF A MAJOR STRIKE-SLIP FAULT: TECTONIC CONTROLS ON A LARGE PORPHYRY, SOUTH COTABATO, PHILIPPINES ........................................................................... 5325 Mario Juan A. Aurelio

TECTONIC CONTROLS ON PORPHYRY MINERALIZATION: EVIDENCE FROM GEOCHEMISTRY AND RADIOGENIC ISOTOPES ........................................................................................................................................................................ 5326 Pete Hollings, David R. Cooke

THE ERDENET MOLYBDENUM-COPPER PORPHYRY DEPOSIT, MONGOLIA...................................................................... 5327 Inna Maksimyuk, Svetlana Gavrilova, D. Orolmaa

THE TOMINSKOE PORPHYRY COPPER DEPOSIT, SOUTHERN URALS, RUSSIA ................................................................. 5328 Elena Ocharova, Anatoly Grabezhev, Boris Puzhakov

ASSESSMENT OF GEOLOGICAL REPOSITORY OF HIGH LEVEL RADIOACTIVE WASTE ON ISLAND ARCS WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO HEAT AND HYDROTHERMAL ACTIVITIES.......................................................... 5329 Shiro Tamanyu, Keiichi Sakaguchi, Tatsuya Sato, Masashi Kato

ESTIMATION OF EXCAVATION DAMAGE ZONE AROUND AN UNDERGROUND HARD ROCK DRIFT EXCAVATED BY BLATING..................................................................................................................................................................... 5330 Joong-Ho Synn, Byung-Hee Choi, Hyung-Mok Kim

ICE AGE INFLUENCE ON A NUCLEAR WASTE REPOSITORY IN SWEDEN. A REVIEW OF SKB'S SAFETY ASSESSMENT SR-CAN ............................................................................................................................................................ 5331 Oivind Toverud, Per Holmlund

NUCLEAR WASTE AND THE NECESSITY OF A LONG-TERM ISOLATION UNDER STRICT SAFETY ............................ 5332 Nils-Axel Morner

POSSIBILITY OF A GEOLOGICAL REPOSITORY FOR NUCLEAR WASTES IN A THICK, EXTENSIVE CLAYSTONE BODY: RESEARCH RESULTS FROM HUNGARY ................................................................................................... 5333 Gyorgy Varga, Zsolt Berta, Jozsef Csicsak, Amade Halasz, Gabor Hamos, Gyula Konrad, Laszlo Kovacs, Gyorgy Majoros, Zoltan Mathe

SHORT AND LONG TERM NATURAL CEMENTITIOUS ANALOGUES IN JORDAN............................................................... 5334 Hani Khoury

SITING JAPAN FS HLW REPOSITORY 1: ADDRESSING THE TECTONIC ISSUES IN DETERMINISTIC APPROACH.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 5335 Hiroyuki Tsuchi, Junichi Goto

SITING JAPAN'S HLW REPOSITORY 2: ADDRESSING THE TECTONIC ISSUES IN PROBABILISTIC APPROACH.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 5336 Junichi Goto, Hiroyuki Tsuchi, Neil Chapman, Hideki Kawamura

SPECIFIC GEOTECHNICAL PROBLEMS ISSUED BY THE CLOSURE AND ECOLOGICAL RECONSTRUCTION OF TAILING PONDS CONTAINING RADIOACTIVE WASTES .............................................................. 5337 Ovidiu Sorin Mihai, Dan Caranda

THE INTERNATIONAL MONT TERRI ROCK LABORATORY; RESEARCH IN AN ARGILLACEOUS GORMATION FOR DEEP GEOLOGICAL DISPOSAL....................................................................................................................... 5338 Paul Bossart, Andreas Kuhni

ÄSPÖ HARD ROCK LABORATORY MOST ESSENTIAL RESULTS IN A 20 YEAR PERSPECTIVE ..................................... 5339 Peter Hultgren

BRIDGING THE GAP BETWEEN SITE CHARACTERISATION AND PERFORMANCE ASSESSMENT MODELS FOR RADIONCUCLIDE TRANSPORT MODELING IN THE ÄSPÖ TASK FORCE ON MODELING OF GROUNDWATER FLOW AND TRANSPORT OF SOLUTES ............................................................................. 5340 Gunnar Gustafson, Bjorn Gylling, Jan-Olof Selroos

GEOSCIENTIFIC UNDERSTANDING OF THE FORSMARK SITE ................................................................................................ 5341 Kaj Ahlbom, Kristina Skagius Elert

GEOSCIENTIFIC UNDERSTANDING OF THE LAXEMAR - SIMPEVARP SITE........................................................................ 5342 Leif Stenberg, Anders Winberg

GEOSCIENTIFIC UNDERSTANDING OF THE OLKILUOTO SITE............................................................................................... 5343 Jussi Mattila, Liisa Wikstrom, Seppo Paulamaki

HOW TO LICENCE A DISPOSAL SITE FOR SPENT NUCLEAR WASTE? .................................................................................. 5344 Kaisa-Leena Hutri, Tero Varjoranta, Risto Paltemaa

IMPORTANCE OF GEOSPHERE IN HARD ROCK NUCLEAR WASTE REPOSITORIES ........................................................ 5345 Johan Andersson

LABORATORY INVESTIGATIONS OF POROSITY, DIFFUSIVITY AND SORPTION CHARACTERISTICS OF CRYSTALLINE ROCK ....................................................................................................................................................................... 5346 Eva Selnert

MAJOR AND TRACE ELEMENTS IN SURFACE AND GROUND WATERS IN TWO NEAR-COASTAL GRANITOIDIC SETTINGS IN EASTERN SWEDEN........................................................................................................................... 5347 Pernilla Ronnback

METHODOLOGY FOR ITERATIVE AND INTEGRATIVE GEOMODELLING IN A MULTIDISCIPLINARY WORKSPACE .............................................................................................................................................................................................. 5348 Raymond Munier

STRATEGY FOR DETERMINATION OF THERMAL PROPERTIES IN CRYSTALLINE ROCKS.......................................... 5349 Jan Sundberg, Par-Erik Back, Rolf Christiansson, Lars Ericsson, John Wrafter

STRUCTURAL CHARACTERIZATION OF BRITTLE DEFORMATION ZONES IN CRYSTALLINE ROCKS: CONTRIBUTION TO SKB SITE INVESTIGATION STUDY FOR THE DISPOSAL OF HIGHLY RADIOACTIVE NUCLEAR WASTE....................................................................................................................................................... 5350 Viola Giulio, Oystein Nordgulen, Aline Saintot, Guri Venvik-Ganerod

THE ENGINEERING FOCUS FOR REPOSITORY DESIGN IN HARD ROCKS ........................................................................... 5351 Derek Martin, Rolf Christiansson

THE POSIVA FLOW LOG DIFFERENCE FLOWMETER (PFL DIFF), DEVELOPED INVESTIGATION EQUIPMENT IN THE NUCLEAR BRANCH ......................................................................................................................................... 5352 Pekka Rouhiainen

APPLICATION OF GEOSCIENCE INFORMATION TO MARINE ENVIRONMENTAL MANAGEMENT AT THE SCALE OF CONTINENTAL MARGINS: AUSTRALIA'S REPRESENTATIVE MARINE PROTECTED AREA PROGRAM....................................................................................................................................................................................... 5353 Peter Harris, Andrew Heap, Alix Post, Tanya Whiteway

ASSESSING NATURAL HAZARD RISK IN THE ASIA-PACIFIC REGION .................................................................................. 5354 Alanna Simpson, John Schneider, Phil Cummins, Jonathan Griffin, Trevor Dhu, Craig Arthur, Miriam Middelmann, Monica Osuchowski, Ken Dale, Roy Leigh

BUILDING AN EARTH SCIENCE INFORMATICS INFRASTRUCTURE IN AUSTRALIA........................................................ 5355 Simon J D Cox, Robert Woodcock, Lesley Wyborn

COMPUTER SIMULATION OF GEOLOGICAL PROCESSES AS A TOOL FOR MINERAL EXPLORATION ..................... 5356 Heather Sheldon, Andrew Barnicoat, Alison Ord, James Cleverley, Warren Potma, Klaus Regenauer-Lieb

GEODETIC CONTRIBUTIONS TO EARTHQUAKE HAZARD ASSESSMENT AND TSUNAMI WARNING IN THE OCEANIA REGION .......................................................................................................................................................................... 5357 John Dawson, Minghai Jia, Phil Cummins, Spiro Spiliopoulos, Hu Guorong

GEODYNAMIC EVOLUTION OF PROTEROZOIC AUSTRALIA ................................................................................................... 5358 George Gibson, David Champion, David Huston, David Maidment, Geoff Fraser, Steve Sheppard

GEOLOGICAL STORAGE OF CO2 IN AUSTRALIA .......................................................................................................................... 5359 Aleksandra Kalinowski, John Bradshaw, Alfredo Chirinos

GEOLOGY OF AN ENIGMA: THE RAUKUMARA SUB-BASIN, THE NORTHERNMOST PART OF THE EAST COAST BASIN, NORTH ISLAND, NEW ZEALAND ................................................................................................................ 5360 Christopher Uruski

GEOSCIENCE: A CRITICAL COMPONENT UNDERPINNING EVIDENCE-BASED DECISION MAKING IN NATURAL RESOURCE MANAGEMENT ............................................................................................................................................. 5361 Kenneth Lawrie, Colin Pain, Steve Rogers, Richard Creswell

GEOTHERMAL ENERGY IN OCEANIA: CURRENT USE AND FUTURE POTENTIAL ........................................................... 5362 Bridget Ayling, Colin Harvey

GOVERNMENTS AND THE USE OF GEOPHYSICS FOR MINERAL EXPLORATION UNDER COVER IN AUSTRALIA................................................................................................................................................................................................. 5363 Richard Lane

MAJOR MINERAL SYSTEMS OF AUSTRALIA.................................................................................................................................. 5364 Richard Blewett, David Huston, Skirrow Roger

MINERAL SYSTEMS AND EXPLORATION SCIENCE ..................................................................................................................... 5365 Andy Barnicoat

NEW CHALLENGES FOR GEOLOGICAL MAPPING IN NEW ZEALAND .................................................................................. 5366 Mark Rattenbury

NEW INSIGHTS INTO JURASSIC - EARLY CRETACEOUS RIFTING OF THE SOUTHWESTERN AUSTRALIAN MARGIN, BASIN EVOLUTION AND PETROLEUM SYSTEM ELEMENTS ..................................................... 5367 Irina Borissova, Chris Nicholson, Andrew Krassay, Volkmar Neumann, Rolando Di Primio, Chris Boreham

OCEANIA: GEOLOGICAL SETTING AND GEOSCIENCE RESEARCH PRIORITIES .............................................................. 5368 Ian Lambert, Neil Williams, Desmond Darby

STUDY AND EXPLORATION OF NEW ZEALAND, THE UNDERWATER CONTINENT ......................................................... 5369 Alexander Malahoff

TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE FIORDLAND CONVERGENT GONDWANA MARGIN ..................................................... 5370 James Scott, J. Michael Palin, Alan Cooper

THE TASMANIDES OF EASTERN AUSTRALIA: ACCRETIONARY OROGENS DOCUMENTING NEOPROTEROZOIC TO TRIASSIC INTERACTION WITH THE PROTO-PACIFIC PLATE .................................................. 5371 Richard Glen, Tony Crawford, Laurie Hutton

TO SINK A CONTINENT: EXPLORING THE IMPLICATIONS OF ZEALANDIA'S FATE ....................................................... 5372 Hamish Campbell, John Begg, Dallas Mildenhall, Charles Landis, Adrian Paterson, Steve Trewick

UNDERSTANDING MINERAL SYSTEMS: THE ROLE OF GEODYNAMICS AND ARCHITECTURE .................................. 5373 Russell Korsch, Andy Barnicoat, Richard Blewett, Barry Murphy, Tim Rawling

A HYDROSPHERE SPENDING HYPOTHESIS OF THE EARTH HYDROSPHERE IN THE GEOLOGICAL AGE................................................................................................................................................................................................................ 5374 Benlin Liu, Jingeng Sha

BENTHIC FLUXES OF IRON AND MANGANESE UNDER VARIOUS REDOX CONDITIONS IN THE NEARBOTTOM WATER AND IN THE SEDIMENT....................................................................................................................................... 5375 Svetlana Pakhomova

CENTENNIAL-SCALE CORRELATION OF A 50-125 KA NORDIC SEAS MARINE RECORD AND GREENLAND ICE CORE ISOTOPE DATA BASED ON XRF CORE SCANNER TECHNIQUE................................................. 5376 Jo Brendryen, Haflidi Haflidason, Hans Petter Sejrup, Kristin Grasmo

ICEBERG KEEL MARKS ON THE PORCUPINE AND ROCKALL BANKS, NE ATLANTIC.................................................... 5377 Xavier Monteys, Daniel Praeg, Silvia Caloca, Soledad Garcia-Gil

INFLUENCE OF PLANKTIC FORAMINIFERAL MORPHOTYPES, SHELL SIZE, AND WEIGHT ON MG/CA RATIOS .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5378 Oliver Friedrich, Ralf Schiebel, Matthew Cooper, Paul A. Wilson

INTERRACTION BETWEEN ATMOSPERE ECOSYSTEM AND MARINE ENVIRONMENT IN NIGERIA .......................... 5379 Tairu Salami

LAMINATED SEDIMENTS IN THE SOUTHERN NORWEGIAN SEA DURING THE LAST THREE CLIMATE CYCLES.................................................................................................................................................................................... 5380 Christine Zuhlsdorff, Haflidi Haflidason, Hans Petter Sejrup, Jo Brendryen, Kristin Grasmo

MID HOLOCENE TEMPERATURE VARIABILITY; STABLE ISOTOPE EVIDENCE FROM VOLDAFJORDEN, WESTERN NORWAY............................................................................................................................................. 5381 Heidi Kjennbakken, Haflidi Haflidason, Hans Petter Sejrup

MUD VOLCANO DISCOVERY ON A SLOPE BASIN OF THE ACCRETIONARY MARGIN OF CENTRAL CHILE ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5382 Ximena Contardo-Berrios, Jose Cembrano, Arturo Jensen

ORGANIC ELEMENTAL C/P RATIO SEASONAL VARIATIONS IN SEDIMENTS OF A TROPICAL LAGOONAL-ESTUARINE SYSTEM ...................................................................................................................................................... 5383 Roberto Lima Barcellos, Elisabete Santis Braga, Glaucia Bueno Benedetti Berbel, Valdenir Veronese Furtado

PALEOCEANOGRAPHIC AND PALEOCLIMATE PROXIES FROM PELAGIC MARL-LIMESTONE GEOCHEMISTRY AND ROCK MAGNETISM, LOWER KIMMERIDGIAN, VOCONTIAN BASIN, FRANCE ...................... 5384 Slah Boulila, Bruno Galbrun, Linda A. Hinnov, Marc De Rafelis, Pierre-Yves Collin

PALEOCENOGRAPHIC VARIABILITY DURING MIS 7 IN THE NORWEGIAN SEA; A MULTIPROXY STUDY........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5385 Kristin Johanne Grasmo, Haflidi Haflidason, Hans Petter Sejrup, Christine Zuhlsdorff

PRINCIPLE OF MAPPING GEOLOGICAL MAP OF EASTERN SEA OF VIET NAM AT THE SCALE 1:1.000.000..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5386 Nghi Tran, Tien Dao Manh, Thanh Dinh Xuan, Tin Nguyen Trong

SEDIMENTOLOGICAL MAP OF THE GULF OF CAGLIARI - SOUTH SARDINIA, ITALY .................................................... 5387 Sandro De Muro, Claudio Kalb, Nicola Pusceddu, Michele Cossellu, Luciano Lecca

THE TERROR BANK AS A CONJUGATE PASSIVE MARGIN OF SOUTH AMERICA DURING THE DRAKE PASSAGE OPENING AND ITS PALEOCEANOGRAPHIC IMPLICATIONS (SCOTIA SEA, ANTARCTICA) ....................... 5388 Jesus Galindo-Zaldívar, Fernando Bohoyo, Andre Luiz Carvalho Da Silva, Francisco Javier Hernandez-Molina, Emanuele Lodolo, Andres Maldonado, Teresa Medialdea, Jose Rodriguez-Fernandez, Patricia Ruano, Luis Somoza, Emma Suriñach, Juan Tomas Vazquez

TRACE METAL ACCUMULATION IN DEEP-SEA SEDIMENTS AT COLD SEEP SITES, NANKAI TROUGH.................... 5389 Hisatoshi Sato, Ken-Ichiro Hayashi

TRACING THE SOURCE OF SEDIMENTS / POLLUTANTS THROUGH SEDIMENTOLOGY AND GEOCHEMISTRY OF CHABAHAR BAY.............................................................................................................................................. 5390 Ali Mohammadi, Raziye Lak, Hamed Hooshmand

DIAGENETIC DEGRADATION IN MARINE SEDIMENTS; CONSEQUENCES FOR THE PRESERVATION AND INTERPRETATION OF PROXIES ................................................................................................................................................ 5391 Gert J. De Lange, Caroline Slomp, John Thomson, Daniela Crudeli, Fred Prahl, Ana Ferreira, Jaap Sinninghe-Damste, Jack Middelburg, Karin Zonneveld, Gerard Versteegh, Carme Huguet, Stefan Schouten

DISTRIBUTION, MORPHOLOGY AND ACOUSTIC CHARACTERISATION OF A GAS POCKMARK FIELD ON THE MALIN SHELF, NW IRELAND ............................................................................................................................................... 5392 Xavier Monteys, David Hardy, Eibhlín Doyle, Soledad Garcia-Gil

NEW DISCOVERIES, SEMI-AUTOMATED MAPPING AND SEABED EXPLORATION. THE IRISH NATIONAL SEABED SURVEY AND INFOMAR PROJECTS ........................................................................................................... 5393 Koenraad Verbruggen, Sean Cullen, Xavier Monteys, Archie Donovan, Tommy Furey

NOVEL HIGH TEMPERATURE AND PRESSURE CHEMICAL SENSOR ASSEMBLAGE FOR INVESTIGATION ON DEEP SEA AND MID-OCEAN-RIDGE .......................................................................................................... 5394 Ronghua Zhang, Xuetong Zhang, Shumin Hu

PALEOCEANOGRAPHY: GEOCHEMICAL TRACERS OF PAST OCEANS ................................................................................ 5395 Margaret Delaney, Howie Scher, Cecily Chun

SEDIMENTARY RECORDS AS PROXY OF CONTINENTAL SHELF EVOLUTION IN ASSOCIATION WITH RIVER INPUTS............................................................................................................................................................................................ 5396 Francisca Prudencio Rosa, Joao Manuel Alveirinho Dias, Isabel Mendes, Oscar Ferreira

THE POWELL BASIN OCEANIC SPREADING AND SEDIMENTARY FILLING DURING SCOTIA ARC DEVELOPMENT (ANTARCTICA).......................................................................................................................................................... 5397 Jose Rodriguez Fernandez, Jesus Galindo-Zaldivar, Anatoly Schreider, Emma Surinach, Fernando Bohoyo, Andres Maldonado

TRACE METAL ENRICHMENT THROUGH SETÚBAL-LISBON CANYON AND THE ADJACENT CONTINENTAL SHELF (PORTUGUESE MARGIN): LINKS TO SEDIMENT TRANSPORT AND ACCUMULATION ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 5398 Carlos Jesus, Henko De Stigter, Wim Boer, Paulo Miranda, Fernando Rocha, Anabela Oliveira

WESTERN PACIFIC MARGINAL SEAS IN GLACIAL CYCLES AND THEIR GLOBAL IMPACT ......................................... 5399 Pinxian Wang

A MID-CRETACEOUS SEAFLOOR SPREADING PULSE CAUSED GLOBAL SEA LEVEL RISE: FACT OR FICTION? ..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5400 Dietmar Muller, Maria Sdrolias, Carmen Gaina

A TRIBUTE TO MANIK TALWANI - AN INTRODUCTION............................................................................................................. 5401 Olav Eldholm

DEEP-SEA DRILLING IN THE NORWEGIAN-GREENLAND SEA AND ARCTIC OCEAN A TRIBUTE TO MANIK TALWANI ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 5402 Joern Thiede, Olav Eldholm, Annik Myhre

GEOID, GRAVITY AND FULL TENSOR GRADIOMETRY - FROM THE 2D-TALWANI ALGORITHM AND OTHER HELPFUL NUMERICAL TOOLS ............................................................................................................................................ 5403 Hans-Juergen Goetze

GEOPHYSICAL EXPLORATION OF THE ARCTIC OCEAN........................................................................................................... 5404 Yngve Kristoffersen

MARINE GRAVITY FROM SATELLITE ALTIMETRY AND THE SEARCH FOR SEAMOUNTS AND OCEANIC FRACTURE ZONES ............................................................................................................................................................... 5405 Paul Wessel, Seung-Sep Kim, Michael T. Chandler

MY PRESENTATION AND THE FUTURE ............................................................................................................................................ 5406 Manik Talwani

POTENTIAL FIELD DATA AND MODELLING AS ROBUST SUPPLEMENTARY AND CONSTRAINING TOOLS ON CRUSTAL STRUCTURE ARCHITECTURE AT FRONTIER MARGINS: EXAMPLES FROM THE NORTHEASTERN BRAZILIAN MARGIN, AND THE CONJUGATE ARGENTINE-NAMIBIA MARGINS ..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5407 Olav Antonio Blaich, Filippos Tsikalas, Jan Inge Faleide, Enric Leon, Rune Sakariassen

TALL VOLCANIC EDIFICES ON MOR SPREADING PLATE BOUNDARIES: REVIEW AND SYNTHESIS ........................ 5408 Peter Vogt, Peter Michael, Scott White, Ken Macdonald

TE EARTH'S CURRENTS AS A SOURCE OF THE OCEANC ELECTROLYTE DYNAMICS ................................................... 5409 Pencho Binev

THE GULF OF IZMIT, A KEY AREA TO UNDERSTAND THE ACTIVITY OF THE NORTH ANATOLIAN FAULT IN THE EASTERN MARMARA SEA BY MULTI-CHANNEL SEISMIC REFLECTION DATA .................................. 5410 Hulya Kurt, Esra Yucesoy

UNDERSTANDING EARTHQUAKES AND TSUNAMIS FROM THE OCEAN.............................................................................. 5411 Kiyoshi Suyehiro

A DATA BASE ON SUBMARINE LANDSLIDES OF THE MEDITERRANEAN SEA ................................................................... 5412 Roger Urgeles, Laura Fantoni, Angelo Camerlenghi

CHARACTERISATION OF LANDSLIDE-PRONE SLOPE SEDIMENTS IN THE CRETAN SEA (EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN) .................................................................................................................................................................................. 5413 Annika Forster, Michael Strasser, Frank Strozyk, Giovanni Spagnoli, Sylvia Stegmann, Achim Kopf

CORE-LOG-SEISMIC INTEGRATION OF MASS TRANSPORT COMPLEXES IN THE SHALLOW SUBSURFACE OF THE URSA BASIN, NORTHERN GULF OF MEXICO...................................................................................... 5414 Sawyer Derek

DEPOSITION RATE AND GEOCHEMICAL CHARACTERS OF SEDIMENTS IN ZHEJIANG OFFSHORE......................... 5415 Zhizhong Zhang

GEOCHEMICAL EVIDENCE FOR GROUNDWATER-CHARGING OF SLOPE SEDIMENTS: THE NICE AIRPORT 1979 LANDSLIDE AND TSUNAMI REVISITED ............................................................................................................... 5416 Achim Kopf, Sabine Kasten

MASS MOVEMENTS ON THE INNER SLOPE OF A WEDGE AT THE TRANSITION FROM FRONTAL ACCRETION TO FRONTAL EROSION: EVIDENCE FROM A FOSSIL ANALOGUE IN THE NORTHERN APENNINES OF ITALY............................................................................................................................................................................. 5417 Laura Fantoni, Giuseppe Bettelli, Filippo Panini, Remitti Francesca, Paola Vannucchi

MULTI-PARAMETRIC ANALYSIS AND SLOPE STABILITY ASSESSMENT OF A SUBMARINE SLIDE IN THE DEEP BASIN OFFSHORE ALGIERS (WESTERN MEDITERRANEAN)............................................................................... 5418 Audrey Nougues, Antonio Cattaneo, Didier Leynaud, Ricardo Silva Jacinto, Nabil Sultan, Bruno Savoye, Karim Yelles

POST-RIFT SEDIMENTARY PROCESSES ON THE GEBRA DEBRIS-VALLEY, CENTRAL BRANSFIELD BASIN (ANTARCTIC PENINSULA)........................................................................................................................................................ 5419 David Casas, Gemma Ercilla, Adolfo Maestro, Ferran Estrada, Marga García, Javier Hernandez

SEAFLOOR STABILITY MONITORING BY A 3-COMPONENT SERVO-ACCELEROMETER SYSTEM ............................. 5420 Tatsuya Yokoyama, Hideki Saito, Hiroshi Kameya

TSUNAMI POTENTIAL OF THE 25 KY BP GONDOLA SLIDE IN THE SW ADRIATIC MARGIN ......................................... 5421 Stefano Tinti, Fabio Trincardi, Gianluca Pagnoni, Alberto Armigliato, Filippo Zaniboni, Federica Foglini, Fabiano Gamberi, Daniel Minisini

3D SLOPE STABILITY : A PROBABILISTIC APPROACH; APPLICATION TO THE NICE AIRPORT (FRANCE) SLOPE....................................................................................................................................................................................... 5422 Didier Leynaud, Nabil Sultan

A POSITIVE INTERACTION BETWEEN SLUMP-INDUCED SEAFLOOR TOPOGRAPHY AND DEEPWATER CORAL GROWTH (SW ADRIATIC SEA) ............................................................................................................................. 5423 Fabio Trincardi, Marco Taviani, André Freiwald, Federica Foglini, Giuseppe Verdicchio, Daniel Minisini

ANALYSIS OF TRIGGERING MECHANISMS OF THE ANA SLIDE (BALEARIC MARGIN OF THE EIVISSA CHANNEL, WESTERN MEDITERRANEAN) ...................................................................................................................... 5424 Sara Lafuerza, Nabil Sultan, Didier Leynaud, Jaume Frigola, Bernard Dennielou, Hong-Viet Nguyen, Antonio Cattaneo, Galderic Lastras, Miquels Canals

ANTHROPIC AMPLIFICATION OF SMALL-SCALE, RECURRENT MASS FAILURE WITHIN SUBMARINE CANYONS ALONG THE ITALIAN MARGINS. THE CONTRIBUTE OF MAGIC PROJECT .......................... 5425 Alessandro Bosman, Domenico Ridente, Francesco Latino Chiocci

EFFECT OF THE DISPLACEMENT-RATE OF A COMPRESSIONAL ANTICLINE ON THE SLOPE STABILITY IN THE DEEP-WATER NIGER DELTA.......................................................................................................................... 5426 Sebastien Garziglia, Nabil Sultan, Antonio Cattaneo, Michel Voisset

INVESTIGATIONS ON SUBMARINE MASS MOVEMENTS ALONG THE BRAZILIAN COAST: A REVIEW ..................... 5427 Arthur Ayres

LARGE SCALE MASS WASTING AT THE NW-AFRICAN CONTINENTAL MARGIN: SOME GENERAL IMPLICATIONS FOR MASS WASTING AT PASSIVE CONTINENTAL MARGINS ................................................................... 5428 Sebastian Krastel, Andrew A. Antobreh, Russell B. Wynn, Rüdiger Henrich, Till J. J. Hanebuth, Aggeliki Georgiopoulou, Jacob Geersen

MODELLING SEDIMENT-LADEN FLOWS DUE TO SLOPE INSTABILITIES APPLICATION TO THE NICE (VAR) SLOPE............................................................................................................................................................................................... 5429 Ricardo Silva Jacinto

ON THE DYNAMICS OF DEBRIS FLOWS - THE INFLUENCE OF THE AMBIENT FLUID..................................................... 5430 Hedda Breien, Matteo Pagliardi, Anders Elverhoi, Fabio V. De Blasio

SUBMARINE MASS MOVEMENTS IN AN ACTIVE CONTINENTAL MARGIN SETTING: FIRST RESULTS FROM CORING THE NANKAI TROUGH DURING IODP NANTROSEIZE STAGE 1 EXPEDITIONS ................................... 5431 Michael Strasser, Achim J. Kopf

SUBMARINE SLOPE FAILURES ON CONTINENTAL MARGINS AND THEIR CONSEQUENCES ....................................... 5432 Tore Jan Kvalstad

CORE-LOG-SEISMIC INTEGRATION OF MASS TRANSPORT DEPOSITS IN THE SHALLOW SUBSURFACE OF THE URSA BASIN, NORTHERN GULF OF MEXICO...................................................................................... 5433 Derek Sawyer

FACTORS LEADING TO SLOPE INSTABILITY IN THE URSA BASIN, GULF OF MEXICO CONTINENTAL SLOPE ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5434 Roger Urgeles, Jacques Locat, Peter B. Flemings, Brandon Dugan, Nguyen Thi Thanh Binh, Derek E. Sawyer

INVESTIGATING SUBMARINE LANDSLIDES AND SEDIMENT FAILURES THROUGH GEOTECHNICAL INSTRUMENTATION, IN SITU TESTING AND NUMERICAL MODELLING ............................................................................. 5435 Nabil Sultan

LOGGING, SAMPLING AND TESTING FOR SUBMARINE SLOPE STABILITY........................................................................ 5436 Edwin Tervoort

MULTI-DIRECTIONAL SIMPLE SHEAR TESTING OF FINE-GRAINED MARINE SEDIMENTS.......................................... 5437 Cassandra Rutherford, Giovanna Biscontin

NUMERICAL SIMULATIONS OF THE HINLOPEN-YERMAK LANDSLIDE AND POSSIBLE TSUNAMI, ARCTIC OCEAN......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5438 Maarten Vanneste, Carl B. Harbitz, Fabio V. De Blasio, Sylfest Glimsdal, Jurgen Mienert, Anders Elverhoi

PORE PRESSURE PENETROMETERS DOCUMENT HIGH OVERPRESSURE NEAR THE SEAFLOOR WHERE MULTIPLE SUBMARINE LANDSLIDES HAVE OCCURRED ON THE CONTINENTAL SLOPE, OFFSHORE LOUISIANA, GULF OF MEXICO .................................................................................................................................... 5439 Peter Flemings, Brandon Dugan, Derek Sawyer, Julia Schneider, Hilary Strong

SEAFLOOR INSTABILITIES AND SEDIMENT TRANSPORT ON THE STEEP AND SEISMICALLY ACTIVE LIGURIAN MARGIN (NORTH-WESTERN MEDITERRANEAN).................................................................................................... 5440 Antonio Cattaneo, Sebastien Migeon, Christophe Larroque, Bernard Mercier De Lepinay, Etienne Ruellan, Francoise Sage, Marc Sosson, Nicola Corradi, Yves Le Gonidec, Francesco Fanucci

USING SEISMIC REFLECTION DATA TO INVESTIGATE FREE GAS IN A LANDSLIDE AREA: AN EXAMPLE FROM FINNEIDFJORD, NORWAY .................................................................................................................................. 5441 Eugene Morgan, Maarten Vanneste, Oddvar Longva, Isabelle Lecomte, Laurie Baise, Brian McAdoo

A RECORD OF THE MOW OFF THE NORTH IBERIAN MARGIN (SPAIN): THE LE DANOIS CONTOURITE DEPOSITIONAL SYSTEM ........................................................................................................................................... 5442 Francisco Javier Hernandez Molina, Jorge Iglesias, David Van Rooij, David Casas, Maria Gomez Ballesteros, Estefania Llave

BEDFORM-VELOCITY MATRIX: THE ESTIMATION OF BOTTOM CURRENT VELOCITY FROM BEDFORM OBSERVATIONS................................................................................................................................................................... 5443 Dorrik Stow, F Javier Hernandez-Molina , Estefania Llave, Victor Diaz Del Rio, Miriam Sayago, Adam Branson

BOTTOM CURRENTS AND GRAVITY DRIVEN DEPOSITS IN THE DEEP-WATER PELOTAS BASIN............................... 5444 Michelle Mepen, Cleverson Guizan Silva, Antonio Tadeu Dos Reis, Thiago Barreto S Correa

CONTOURITES: THE MULTIDISCIPLINARY PERSPECTIVE GAINED FROM THE EDITING OF THE FORTHCOMING BOOK OF THE SERIES DEVELOPMENTS IN SEDIMENTOLOGY.............................................................. 5445 Michele Rebesco, Angelo Camerlenghi

DEPOSITS OF THERMOHALINE CURRENTS ON SLOPES IN THE NORTH EAST ATLANTIC OCEAN IMPLICATIONS FOR CLIMATE CHANGE ......................................................................................................................................... 5446 Nicholas Owen, Lee Toms, Peter Haughton, Robin Edwards, Patrick Shannon

EROSIVE FEATURES ON THE GULF OF CADIZ CONTOURITE DEPOSITIONAL SYSTEM. QUATERNARY TECTONIC AND OCEANOGRAPHIC IMPLICATIONS...................................................................................... 5447 Marga Garcia, F. Javier Hernandez Molina, Estefania Llave, Dorrik Stow, Ricardo Leon, M Carmen Fernandez Puga, Victor Diaz Del Rio, Luis Somoza

HATTON DRIFT TEXTURAL EVIDENCE OF LATE QUATERNARY CHANGES OF DEEP WESTERN BOUNDARY CURRENT ............................................................................................................................................................................ 5448 Vadim Sivkov

HIGH RESOLUTION IMAGING OF MODERN CURRENT ACTIVITY IN SANTOS CHANNEL, SANTOS DRIFT SYSTEM .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5449 Cláudio Duarte, Adriano Viana

PALEOCEANOGRAPHIC AND CLIMATE CHANGES IMPLICATIONS FROM TWO CONTOURITE DEPOSITIONAL SYSTEMS ALONG THE IBERIAN MARGIN: GULF OF CADIZ AND LE DANOIS (BAY OF BISCAY)........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 5450 Estefania Llave, F. Javier Hernandez-Molina, Jorge Iglesias, Gemma Ercilla, David Van Rooij, Maria Gomez-Ballesteros, David Casas

SEISMIC IDENTIFICATION OF CONTOURITES .............................................................................................................................. 5451 Tove Nielsen, Paul Knutz, Antoon Kuijpers, J. C. Faugeres, D. A. V. Stow, P. Imbert, A. Viana

SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY OF CONTOURITE DRIFT DEPOSITS IN NORTH ATLANTIC BASINS................................ 5452 Raquel Diez, Dorrik A. V. Stow, Javier Hernandez-Molina

VOLUME 7 TALISMÁN SLIDE, WESTERN SLOPE OF HATTON BANK (NE ATLANTIC ACEAN): MORPHOLOGICAL FEATURES................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5453 Miriam Sayago-Gil, David Long, Victor Diaz-Del-Rio, Luis Miguel Fernandez-Salas, Kennet Hitchen, Desiree Palomino-Cantero, Pablo Duran-Munoz

TEXTURAL RECORDS OF BOTTOM-CURRENT VARIABILITY DURING THE LAST DEGLACIATION, NORTHERN ROCKALL TROUGH AND FAEROE BANK CHANNEL, NE ATLANTIC ............................................................. 5454 John Howe, Kate McIntyre

THE CONTOURITE DEPOSITIONAL SYSTEM IN THE ARGENTINE MARGIN....................................................................... 5455 F Javier Hernandez Molina, M Paterlini, P Marshall, M De Isasi, L Somoza, R Violante, M Rebesco

THE SIGNIFICANCE OF CONTOURITES FOR SUBMARINE SLOPE STABILITY ................................................................... 5456 Jan Sverre Laberg, Angelo Camerlenghi

A SEDIMENTOLOGICAL AND ISOTOPIC EVALUATION OF A HIGH LATITUDE EARLY CRETACEOUS SUCCESSION FROM SVALBARD .......................................................................................................................................................... 5457 Gregory D. Price, Elizabeth Nunn

APTIAN-ALBIAN CYCLIC OCEANIC RED BEDS IN THE ODP HOLE 1049C, NORTH ATLANTIC ..................................... 5458 Xiumian Hu

CHARACTERIZATION OF IRON PARTITIONING IN CRETACEOUS SHALES AND OCEANIC RED BEDS OF THE CHUANGDE SECTION, GYANGZE, SOUTH TIBET.......................................................................................................... 5459 Yongjian Huang, Simon W. Poulton

CRETACEOUS CLIMATIC OSCILLATIONS IN THE BERING AREA (ALASKA AND KORYAK UPLAND): ISOTOPE AND PALAEONTOLOGICAL EVIDENCES ...................................................................................................................... 5460 Yuri Zakharov, Yasunari Shigeta, Alexander Popov, Tatiana Velivetskaya, Tamara Afanasyeva

CRETACEOUS PALEOCEANOGRAPHY AND PALEOCLIMATE OF THE TROPICAL PROTO-NORTH ATLANTIC: LONG-TERM DEVELOPMENT VERSUS SHORT-TERM EVENTS ........................................................................ 5461 Oliver Friedrich, Jochen Erbacher, Andre Bornemann, Petros Hardas, Kazuyoshi Moriya, Richard D. Norris, Paul A. Wilson

FORAMIMIFERAL BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF THE CRETACEOUS XIALABOLIN FORMATION, ZADA, SOUTHWESTERN TIBET......................................................................................................................................................................... 5462 Guobiao Li, Xiumian Hu, Ganqing Jiang, Hongdou Han

FROM OAE 2 ANOXIA TO OXIC CORBS IN THE CENOMANIAN TO SANTONIAN OF THE ULTRAHELVETICS (AUSTRIA)............................................................................................................................................................. 5463 Michael Wagreich, Stephanie Neuhuber

LACUSTRINE CRETACEOUS SEQUENCE AND CLIMATE SIGNAL REVEALED BY THE CHINESE SCIENTIFIC DRILLING PROJECT-SK-I .............................................................................................................................................. 5464 Xiaoqiao Wan, Chengshan Wang, Pujun Wang

MID-CRETACEOUS CYCLIC OSCILLATIONS IN OXYGENATION: THE STORY TOLD BY BENTHIC FORAMINIFERA AND XRD DATA (ULTRAHELVETICS, AUSTRIA) .......................................................................................... 5465 Ines Wendler, Jens Wendler, Stephanie Neuhuber, Michael Wagreich

OVERVIEW OF CRETACEOUS OCEANIC RED BEDS (CORBS): A WINDOW ON GLOBAL OCEANIC/CLIMATE CHANGE .............................................................................................................................................................. 5466 Chengshan Wang, Xiumian Hu, Yongjian Huang, Scott Robert, Wagreich Michael

OXIC-ANOXIC CHANGES IN CRETACEOUS MARINE DEPOSITS OF THE ROMANIAN CARPATHIANS....................... 5467 Mihaela-Carmen Melinte-Dobrinescu, Titus Brustur, Stefan-Andrei Szobotka

RECENT ADVANCES IN THE STUDY OF CRETACEOUS OAE'S.................................................................................................. 5468 Bradley Sageman, Richard Barclay, Jennifer McElwain

SEDIMENTOLOGICAL, DIAGENETIC AND CHEMOSTRATIGRAPHIC EVIDENCES OF ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE IN A CARBONATE PLATFORM RELATED TO THE EARLY APTIAN OCEANIC ANOXIC EVENT (OAE 1A)................................................................................................................................................... 5469 Maria Najarro, Idoia Rosales, Javier Martin-Chivelet

WILL WE RETURN TO CRETACEOUS CLIMATIC CONDITIONS?............................................................................................. 5470 William Hay

ANTHROPOGENIC EUTROPHICATION CAUSING SEASONAL HYPOXIA ON THE OLIGOTROPHIC ISRAELI SHELF.......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5471 Orit Hyams-Kaphzan , Ahuva Almogi-Labin, Barak Herut, Chaim Benjamini

BENTHIC FORAMINIFERAL RESPONSE TO BOTTOM-WATER OXYGENATION AND PRODUCTIVITY IN THE JAPAN SEA DURING THE LATE QUATERNARY .............................................................................................................. 5472 Kazuko Usami, Takeshi Ohi, Shiro Hasegawa

CLIMATIC FORCING OF EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN DEEP-WATER VENTILATION DURING THE PAST 20.000 YEARS ................................................................................................................................................................................... 5473 Gerhard Schmiedl

DOES BENTHIC FORAMINIFERA REMEMBER ANCIENT HYPOXIC ENVIRONMENTS? : EXEMPLIFIED FROM CHILOSTOMELLA GROUP ....................................................................................................................................................... 5474 Hiroshi Kitazato

INCREASED VARIABILITY OF BOTTOM WATER OXYGENATION IN THE ADRIATIC SEA DURING STABLE AVERAGE CONDITIONS: FIXING THE LACK OF SHORT-TERM ENVIRONMENTAL VARIABILITY IN RECONSTRUCTIONS OF VARIABLE ENVIRONMENTS .............................................................................. 5475 Ivo Duijnstee, Sander Ernst, Bert Van Der Zwaan

MODELING OF INFLUENCE OF OXYGENATED INFLOWS ON BIOGEOCHEMICAL STRUCTURE OF MEROMICTIC FJORDS............................................................................................................................................................................ 5476 Oleg Podymov, Evgeniy Yakushev, Jens Skei

PORE CHARACTERISTICS OF DEEP-SEA BENTHIC FORAMINIFERA AND LINKAGE TO OXYGEN LEVELS ........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 5477 Bruce H. Corliss, Anthony E. Rathburn

RELATIONS BETWEEN OCEANIC ANOXIC EPISODES AND CARBONATE PLATFORM DROWNING EVENTS DURING THE CRETACEOUS ................................................................................................................................................ 5478 Karl Follmi

SEASONAL HYPOXIA IN THE NORTHERN GULF OF MEXICO: PRESENT AND PAST ........................................................ 5479 Barun Sen Gupta, Nancy Rabalais, R Eugene Turner, Jenn Lasseigne

SURVIVAL STRATEGY OF BENTHIC FORAMINIFERA IN DYSOXIC ENVIRONMENTS: DISTRIBUTION, CYTOLOGICAL AND GENETIC CHARACTERISTICS OF VIRGULINELLA FRAGILIS ........................................................ 5480 Masashi Tsuchiya, Takashi Toyofuku, Petra Heinz, John Collen, Volker Brüchert, Christoph Hemleben, Vera Hemleben, Hiroyuki Yamamoto, Hiroshi Kitazato

WHY SOME FORAMINIFERA LOVE FREQUENT ANOXIA DISTURBANCE: THE SUCCESS OF LIFESTYLE-SWITCHERS IN THE NORTHWESTERN ADRIATIC SEA....................................................................................... 5481 Ivo Duijnstee, Sander Ernst, Lennart De Nooijer, Bert Van Der Zwaan

DYNAMIC TOPOGRAPHIC EVOLUTION IN CENTRAL ASIA SINCE MESOZOIC.................................................................. 5482 Qingchen Wang

EFFECTS OF ACCELERATED GLACIAL MELTING ON THE GROWTH AND COLLAPSE OF VOLCANOES: PLANCHON-PETEROA VOLCANO, SOUTHERN ANDES ................................................................................... 5483 Daniel Tormey, Federico Aligi Pasquare, Alessandro Tibaldi

FATE OF CONTINENTAL CRUST DURING ULTRADEEP SUBDUCTION: EXPERIMENTAL STUDIES ............................ 5484 Larissa Dobrzhinetskaya

FROM MAGMA INTRUSIONS TO ERUPTIONS: THE CONTROL OF TECTONIC STRESSES AND TOPOGRAPHY - ILP TASK FORCE II .................................................................................................................................................. 5485 Alessandro Tibaldi, Federico Aligi Pasquare, Daniel Tormey

ILP - FOUNDING PARTNER OF INTERNATIONAL YEAR OF PLANET EARTH: FRONTIERS IN INTEGRATED SOLID EARTH SCIENCES ........................................................................................................................................... 5486 Sierd Cloetingh, Joerg Negendank

ILP TASK FORCE 6: SEDIMENTARY BASINS 2005-2008................................................................................................................. 5487 Magdalena Scheck-Wenderoth, Francois Roure, Cloetingh Sierd

LITHOSPHERE-ASTHENOSPHERE INTERACTIONS: COUPLING BETWEEN PARTIAL MELTING, MELT TRANSPORT, AND DEFORMATION........................................................................................................................................ 5488 Andrea Tommasi, Veronique Le Roux, Vincent Soustelle, Jean-Louis Bodinier, Alain Vauchez, Carlos Garrido

THE ILP REGIONAL COORDINATION COMMITTEE DYNAQLIM ............................................................................................ 5489 Markku Poutanen, Soren Gregersen, Sören Haubrock, Erik Ivins, Volker Klemann, Ilmo Kukkonen, Hans-Georg Scherneck, Bert Vermeersen

EARTH AND HEALTH - THE IMPACT OF THE GEOLOGICAL ENVIRONMENT ON OUR HEALTH ................................ 5490 Olle Selinus

ENDOCRINE DISRUPTING SUBSTANCES IN THE LATE ANTHROPOCENE AND BREAST AND PROSTATE CANCER ................................................................................................................................................................................ 5491 Jane Plant, A McKinlay, N. Rebecca

INTEGRATING EARTH SCIENCE AND PUBLIC HEALTH: MILESTONE AND RECENT DEVELOPMENTS ................... 5492 Jose A. Centeno

MEDICAL GEOLOGY: A GLANCE INTO THE FUTURE ................................................................................................................. 5493 Robert Finkelman

NATURAL MINERAL DUST AND HUMAN HEALTH: A REVIEW ................................................................................................ 5494 Edward Derbyshire

SOILS AND GEOMEDICINE.................................................................................................................................................................... 5495 Eiliv Steinnes

ARSENIC IN GROUNDWATER -A MAJOR CHALLENGE TOWARDS SUSTAINABLE USE OF GROUNDWATER AS SOURCE OF DRINKING WATER .................................................................................................................. 5496 Amarendra Kumar Sinha

CHARACTERIZATION OF THREATS TO GROUNDWATER: RURAL AND URBAN STRATEGIES IN BENIN, WEST AFRICA ............................................................................................................................................................................. 5497 Stephen Silliman, Moussa Boukari, Pamela Crane, Felix Azonsi

GROUNDWATER IN THE 21ST CENTURY - MEETING THE CHALLENGES............................................................................ 5498 Kevin Hiscock

HYDROGEOLOGICAL ZONING: FROM LOCAL TO GLOBAL SCALES .................................................................................... 5499 Jac Van Der Gun, Slavek Vasak, Josef Reckman

INTEGRATED WATER RESOURCES MANAGEMENT IN YEMEN .............................................................................................. 5500 Khaled Albanna

SOLUTION FOR INTEGRATED MANAGEMENT OF WATERSHEDS AND AQUIFER SYSTEMS UNDER EXTREME DROUGHT SCENARIOS...................................................................................................................................................... 5501 Joao Lobo-Ferreira

SUSTAINABILITY OF GROUNDWATER RESOURCES IN THE NORTH CHINA PLAIN ........................................................ 5502 Chunmiao Zheng, Jie Liu

WHYMAP AND THE MAP OF GROUNDWATER RESOURCES OF THE WORLD AT THE SCALE OF 1: 25 000 000 ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5503 Wilhelm Struckmeier, Andrea Richts

SEISMIC CYCLE BEHAVIOR IN A CONTINENTAL CONVERGENCE AREA AND IMPLICATIONS ON TIME-DEPENDENT SEISMIC HAZARD EVALUATION .................................................................................................................. 5504 Mihaela Popa, Mircea Radulian, Neculai Mandrescu

COMMUNICATING GEOLOGICAL HAZARDS: EDUCATING, TRAINING AND ASSISTING GEOSCIENTISTS IN COMMUNICATION SKILLS ............................................................................................................................ 5505 David Liverman

DISASTER REDUCTION AND THE HYOGO FRAMEWORK: SCALING UP ACTION TO REDUCE VULNERABILITY TO NATURAL HAZARDS...................................................................................................................................... 5506 Basher Reid

GEOHAZARDS IN AFRICA ..................................................................................................................................................................... 5507 Genene Mulugeta

GEOLOGICAL HAZARDS AND THE HYOGO FRAMEWORK OF ACTION ............................................................................... 5508 Oddvar Kjekstad

HYDROMETEOROLOGICAL HAZARDS: PROGRESS ON MODELING, ANALYSIS, MAPPING, PREDICTION, AND PRACTICAL APPLICATION TO REDUCE RISKS ....................................................................................... 5509 Golnaraghi Maryam

ICSU REGIONAL OFFICE FOR ASIA & PACIFIC (ROAP): PLAN TO MITIGATE NATURAL HAZARDS.......................... 5510 Harsh Gupta

INTEGRATED RESEARCH ON DISASTER RISK - THE CHALLENGE OF NATURAL AND HUMANINDUCED ENVIRONMENTAL HAZARDS ........................................................................................................................................... 5511 Gordon McBean

METEOROLOGICAL HAZARDS IN AFRICA (IYPE MEGASYMPOSIUM PEH-01) .................................................................. 5512 Abdourahamane Konare, Pauline Dube

MINIMISING RISK, MAXIMISING AWARENESS: THE HAZARDS THEME OF THE INTERNATIONAL YEAR OF PLANET EARTH...................................................................................................................................................................... 5513 Tom Beer

MINIMIZING RISK: MAXIMIZING AWARENESS - FOCUSING ON THE ENVIRONMENT AND HUMAN SECURITY NEXUS..................................................................................................................................................................................... 5514 Janos Bogardi, Juan Carlos Villagran De Lean, Dusan Sakulski

TOWARDS BETTER MANAGEMENT OF HYDRO-METEOROLOGICAL HAZARDS IN THE ASIAPACIFIC REGION ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 5515 Le-Huu Ti

A NATIONAL APPROACH TO MULTI-HAZARD RISK ASSESSMENT AND MITIGATION ................................................... 5516 John Schneider, Trevor Jones, Bob Cechet, Trevor Dhu, Ole Nielsen, David Robinson, David Burbidge, Craig Arthur, Jane Sexton, Mark Edwards, Krishna Nadimpalli, Ken Dale, Monica Osuchowski

COMPUTATIONAL GEODYNAMICS AS A RESEARCH TOOL IN GEOHAZARD ANALYSIS............................................... 5517 Alik Ismail-Zadeh

DARK NATURE: HYDROMETEOROLOGICAL AND GEOLOGICAL CATASTROPHES AND HUMAN RESPONSE ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5518 Suzanne Leroy

HAZARDS IN THE COASTAL ZONE..................................................................................................................................................... 5519 Yevgeniy Kontar

HYDRO-METEOROLOGICAL DISASTERS: SCIENCE AND ADAPTATION TO CLIMATE CHANGE ................................ 5520 Kuniyoshi Takeuchi

IYPE AND SEISMOLOGICAL HAZARDS - PRACTICAL ASPECTS .............................................................................................. 5521 R. K. Chadha

LANDSLIDES IN THE MOUNTAIN REGIONS: HAZARDS, RESOURCES AND INFORMATION .......................................... 5522 Raisa Gracheva, Alexandra Golyeva

MEGA TSUNAMI OF THE WORLD OCEAN AS THE EVIDENCE OF RECENT OCEANIC BOLIDE IMPACTS, CHEVRON DUNE FORMATION AND RAPID CLIMATE CHANGE ......................................................................... 5523 Viacheslav Gusiakov, Dallas Abbott, Edward Bryant, Bruce Masse

MONITORING AND AARLY WARNING OF NATURAL HAZARDS USING MULTI SENSOR SATELLITE DATA ............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 5524 Ramesh Singh, Menas Kafatos

OBSERVED CHANGES OF EXTREME WEATHER AND OF CHANGES OF DISASTER OCCURRENCES IN CENTRAL EUROPE IN THE LAST DECADES .................................................................................................................................... 5525 Gerd Tetzlaff

REDUCING LANDSLIDE RISK IN SICHUAN PROVINCE, CHINA................................................................................................ 5526 Peter Bobrowsky, Yueping Yin, Wanmo Zheng, Xiaochun Li, Vern Singhroy, Baolin Wang, Rejean Couture

THE INTEGRATED GLOBAL OBSERVING STRATEGY FOR GEOHAZARDS: IMPLEMENTATION IN THE CONTEXT OF THE GROUP ON EARTH OBSERVATIONS.................................................................................................... 5527 Stuart Marsh

UNDERSTANDING SLOW DEFORMATION BEFORE DYNAMIC FAILURE.............................................................................. 5528 Guido Ventura, Sergio Vinciguerra, Philip Meredith, Chris Kilburn, Sandro Moretti, Maurizio Ripepe, Serge Shapiro, Georg Dresen, Sergei Stanchits

COMBINING GEOPHYSICAL, SEDIMENTOLOGICAL AND GEOTECHNICAL INFORMATION IN ORDER TO CHARACTERIZE CONSTRUCTION SITE AT FINE-GRAINED WATERLAYN DEPOSIT ................................................ 5529 Petri Lintinen, Antti Ojala, Heikki Vanhala, Jukka-Pekka Palmu, Ossi Ikavalko

GEOINFORMATION FOR SUBSURFACE PLANNING - NEW CHALLENGES FOR GEOLOGICAL SURVEYS...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5530 Hannu Idman, Keijo Nenonen

GEORESOURCES AND GEOHAZARDS AT THE NORTHERN PERIPHERY OF A FUTURE MEGALOPOLIS: A CASE STUDY OF BELO HORIZONTE, BRAZIL............................................................................................ 5531 Allan Buchi, Monika Hofmann, Joachim Karfunkel, Andreas Hoppe, Ricardo Pagung

GEOS - GEOLOGY IN THE OSLO REGION - A MULTIDISCIPLINARY MAPPING PROJECT IN NORWAY .................... 5532 Odleiv Olesen, Arne Bjorlykke, Berit Forbord Moen

GULLY CLASSIFICATION AND MANAGEMENT IN JOS CITY AND ENVIRONS, NIGERIA ................................................ 5533 F. X. O Ugodulunwa, I. S Laka

MINERALOGICAL AND ECOGEOCHEMICAL INVESTIGATION OF THE STREET DUST FROM BUCHAREST, ROMANIA ......................................................................................................................................................................... 5534 Relu-Dumitru Roban, Marin Secleman, Mihai Popescu, Claudia Roban, Loreta Munteanu

PLANNING FOR SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT OF THE SUBSURFACE ............................................................................... 5535 Brian Marker

SIGNIFICANCE OF CONCEALED QUATERNARY FAULTS IN THE CENTRAL TOKYO METROPOLITAN AREA, JAPAN - A CASE STUDY OF ACTIVE FAULT ANALYSIS WITH A BOREHOLE DATABASE IN A HIGHLY DEVELOPED MEGACITY ...................................................................................................................................................... 5536 Isamu Toyokura, Toshio Nakayama, Yuichi Sugiyama, Keisuke Shimizu

URBAN GEOLOGICAL PROBLEMS IN THE LARGEST MEGACITY, TOKYO ......................................................................... 5537 Toshio Nakayama, Shinich Kawashima, Masabumi Kawai, Yoshimi Ogawa

URBAN GEOLOGY OF LAGOS. PART 1: AIR POLLUTION ........................................................................................................... 5538 Theophilus Davies

USING 3D MODELLING AND VISUALISATION TO AID LAND-USE PLANNING IN URBAN ENVIRONMENTS IN THE UK................................................................................................................................................................. 5539 Katherine Royse, Diarmad Campbell, Simon Price

CONSIDERATIONS RELATED TO DETERMINANTS IN PROSPECT EVALUATION.............................................................. 5540 Alv Orheim

CRITERIA OF SUSTAINABLE MINERAL RESOURCE USAGE ..................................................................................................... 5541 Anatoly Krivtsov, Vadim Zvezdov, Vladimir Kochnev-Pervukhov, Ilya Kubantsev

FUTURE OF METAL MINING IN EUROPE - A FENNOSCANDIAN PERSPECTIVE ................................................................. 5542 Pekka Nurmi, Pasi Eilu, Kalevi Rasilainen, Saku Vuori

OUR ENERGY PARADIGM IN FLUX .................................................................................................................................................... 5543 Paul Kay

RESERVES AND ULTIMATE RESOURCES OF URANIUM - A WORLDWIDE APPROACH IN 2008 .................................... 5544 Jacques Dardel

STRETCHING THE AVAILABILITY OF NON-RENEWABLE RESOURCES ............................................................................... 5545 Sigurd Heiberg

SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT OF NON-RENEWABLE RESOURCES: A PERSPECTIVE FOR ARTISANAL AND SMALL SCALE MINING IN INDIA...................................................................................................................... 5546 Mihir Deb

SUSTAINABLE MANAGEMENT OF MINERAL RESOURCES IN DEVEVELOPED AND DEVELOPING ECONOMIES ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 5547 Larsen B. Rune

HYDROPEDOLOGY IN STEPPED HILLSLOPES WEATHERED FROM GLEN ROSE LIMESTONE OF LOWER CRETACEOUS AGE .................................................................................................................................................................. 5548 Larry P. Wilding, Charles M. Woodruff Jr., Bradford P. Wilcox

INNER SPACE: BIOTA SENSE AND REACT TO THEIR SOIL ENVIRONMENT ....................................................................... 5549 John Crawford, Dmitry Grinev, A. Spiers, Patsy Dello Sterpaio, Young Iain

SOIL INFRASTRUCTURE, INTERFACES AND TRANSLOCATION PROCESSES IN INNER SPACE (SOILIT-IS).............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 5550 Lis Wollesen De Jonge, Per Moldrup, Per Schjonning

SOIL LANDSCAPES - THE NEED FOR A NEW PARADIGM IN SOIL SCIENCE........................................................................ 5551 Michael Sommer

SOIL MOISTURE SPATIAL-TEMPORAL PATTERNS AND SUBSURFACE PREFERENTIAL FLOW NETWORK AT THE SHALE HILLS CATCHMENT........................................................................................................................... 5552 Henry Lin, Zhang Jun, Kenneth Takagi

SOILCRITZONE - TOWARDS UNDERSTANDING THE LIFE CYCLE OF SOILS...................................................................... 5553 Vala Ragnarsdottir, Utra Mankasingh, Nikolaos Nikolaidis, Stephen Banwart, Jonathan Leake, Jerome Gaillardet, Martin Novak, Pauline Van Gaans, Svetla Rousseva, Winfried Blum, Per Aagaard, Tim White, Susan Brantley

STRUCTURES AND PROCESSES OF THE INITIAL ECOSYSTEM DEVELOPMENT PHASE IN AN ARTIFICIAL WATER CATCHMENT .................................................................................................................................................... 5554 Reinhard Huttl, Ingrid Kogel-Knabner, Josef Zeyer, Thomas Raab

TERRESTRIAL ENVIRONMENTAL RESEARCH AND GEOPHYSICS: QUO VADIS................................................................ 5555 Harry Vereecken

THE OUTCOMES OF THE FIRST INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON HYDROPEDOLOGY ........................................... 5556 Henry Lin, David Chittleborough, Kamini Singha, Hans-Joerg Vogel, Sacha Mooney

WATER INFILTRATION IN SOIL AT CATCHMENT SCALE: CONSEQUENCES FOR COLD-CLIMATE REGIONS...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5557 Jannes Stolte, Helen K. French, Coen J. Ritsema

A COMPARISON OF TERRESTRIAL SUBGLACIAL VOLCANIC LANDFORMS WITH INTERIOR LAYERED DEPOSITS ON MARS BASED ON HRSC, HRSC-AX, AND HIRISE DATA ............................................................... 5558 Ernst Hauber, Klaus Gwinner, Maria Hilke, Frank Preusker, Ralf Jaumann

ACIDIFICATION MECHANISMS ON EARLY MARS: GLOBAL PRODUCTION OF PHYLLOSILICATES UNDER WEATHERING AND SEDIMENTARY ALLOCATION....................................................................................................... 5559 David Fernandez-Remolar, Raymond E. Arvidson, Richard V. Morris, Ricardo Amils, Lonia R. Friedlander, Olga PrietoBallesteros, David Gomez-Ortiz, Felipe Gomez

DO SALT DOMES EXIST WITHIN THE MARTIAN VALLES MARINERIS RIFT SYSTEM? .................................................. 5560 Davide Baioni, Forese Carlo Wezel

GALILEAN SATELLITES OF JUPITER: GEOPHYSICAL DATA AND COMPOSITION........................................................... 5561 Victor Kronrod, Oleg Kuskov, Tatiana Kronrod

IDENTIFICATION AND CHARACTERIZATION OF MARTIAN POLYGONAL TERRAINS BY IMAGE ANALYSIS .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5562 Jose Saraiva, Pedro Pina, Lourenco Bandeira, Joana Antunes

INTERNAL STRUCTURE OF ICY SATELLITES OF JUPITER AND SATURN............................................................................ 5563 Oleg Kuskov, Victor Kronrod, Alevtina Zhidikova

MOON EXOGENOUS SEISMICITY: COSMOGONIC INFORMATION CONTENT .................................................................... 5564 Oleg Khavroshkin, Vladislav Tsyplakov

MULTI-RING TECTONIC STRUCTURES: FORMATION MECHANISMS AND THE RESEARCH OBJECTIVES............................................................................................................................................................................................... 5565 Dmitriy Gurevich

STRATIGRAPHY AND SURFACE AGES ON IAPETUS AND OTHER SATURNIAN SATELLITES........................................ 5566 Nico Schmedemann, Tilmann Denk, Roland Wagner, Gerhard Neukum

TERRESTRIAL ANALOGUE OF BOULDER TRAILS ON MARS, PHOBOS, EROS AND ITOKAWA: TOOL MARKS ON THE SLOPES OF PICO VOLCANO, FOGO, CAPE VERDE ISLANDS .................................................................... 5567 Sharad Master

A RAPIDLY EMPLACED, TURBULENT LAVA FLOW IN ATHABASCA VALLES, MARS ...................................................... 5568 Windy Jaeger, Laszlo Keszthelyi, Alfred McEwen

A REVIEW OF FLOOD LAVAS ACROSS THE SOLAR SYSTEM ................................................................................................... 5569 Laszlo Keszthelyi, Windy Jaeger, Alfred McEwen, Stephen Self, Thorvaldur Thordarson

EROSION LEVELS IN THE DAO, NIGER AND HARMAKHIS AREA, MARS.............................................................................. 5570 V.-P. Kostama, M. A. Ivanov, J. Raitala, J. Korteniemi, T. Tormanen

EXPLORING MARS AT SUB-METER SCALES WITH MRO/HIRISE ............................................................................................ 5571 Alfred McEwen

HYDROLOGY PHASES OF CLARITAS FOSSAE, MARS.................................................................................................................. 5572 Jouko Raitala, Paolo Esestime, Jarmo Korteniemi, Veli-Petri Kostama

LAKES AND HOT SPRINGS ON MARS ................................................................................................................................................ 5573 James Rice

PIT CRATERS: AN EVALUATING TOOL FOR RIFT PRCESSES ON MARS .............................................................................. 5574 Mauro Gabriel Spagnuolo, Angelo P. Rossi, Florencia Bechis

REASSESSMENT OF THE "LIFE ON MARS" HYPOTHESIS.......................................................................................................... 5575 Kathie Thomas-Keprta, Simon Clemett, David McKay, Everett Gibson, Susan Wentworth

RESULTS OF NEW SURVEY OF CORONAE AND ARACHNOIDS ON VENUS........................................................................... 5576 Terhi Tormanen, Veli-Petri Kostama, Marko Aittola, Jouko Raitala

THE STRUCTURAL CONTROL OF IMPACT CRATERS: EVIDENCE FROM THE TERRESTRIAL PLANETS...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5577 Teemu Ohman, Marko Aittola, Veli-Petri Kostama, Jouko Raitala

TIME DURATION OF ASTRA-NOVAE ACTIVITY ON VENUS ...................................................................................................... 5578 A. T. Basilevsky, M. Aittola, J. Raitala, J. W. Head

TOPOGRAPHY AND MORPHOLOGY OF LOW SHIELDS AND OTHER PLAINS VOLCANISM LANDFORMS ON MARS .......................................................................................................................................................................... 5579 Ernst Hauber, Jacob Bleacher, Ron Greeley, David Williams

VENUSIAN POLYGONAL IMPACT CRATERS VS. TECTONICS................................................................................................... 5580 M. Aittola, T. Ohman, J. Raitala, V.-P. Kostama, T. Tormanen

ASSESSING EQUILIBRIUM CORE FORMATION IN EARTH: MODEL SOLUTIONS INVOLVING W, NI AND CO......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5581 Michael Walter, Elizabeth Cottrell

DATA ON EET90299 CHONDRULE FROM MICRO X- RAY DIFFRACTION (µXRD) ............................................................... 5582 Nicola Melone, Paola Manzari, Eugenio Scandale

DATING THE FORMATION OF CAIS AND CHONDRULES - EVIDENCE FROM HF-W CHRONOMETRY ....................... 5583 Thorsten Kleine, Christoph Burkhardt, Bernard Bourdon

INVESTIGATION OF THE PLANETARY MATERIAL MICROSAMPLES: METHODS AND MEANS ................................... 5584 Gennady Kolesov, Akvelina Lyul

SINGLE BODY BREAKUP ORIGIN OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM: ITS IMPLICATIONS FOR EARLY EARTH INTERPRETIVE GEOLOGY.................................................................................................................................................................... 5585 Frank Lee

THE EFFECT OF NI AND S ON PARTITIONING OF O BETWEEN MAGNESIOWÜSTITE AND METALLIC FE LIQUID AT HIGH PRESSURES ........................................................................................................................................................ 5586 Kyusei Tsuno, Daniel Frost, Rubie David

THE INCORPORATION OF HYDROGEN, CARBON AND NITROGEN IN THE REDUCED MAGMA OCEAN................... 5587 Arnold Kadik, Yu. A. Litvin

TWO STAGE MECHANISM OF PLANET FORMATION .................................................................................................................. 5588 Vsevolod Anfilogov, Yuriy Khachay

GEOLOGIC INTERPRETATION OF THE LUNAR MARIA BY LUNAR RADAR SOUNDER (LRS) ONBOARD KAGUYA (SELENE) ............................................................................................................................................................. 5589 Yasushi Yamaguchi, Atsushi Yamaji, Takayuki Ono, Atsushi Kumamoto, Shoko Oshigami, Hiromu Nakagawa, Takao Kobayashi, Yoshiya Kasahara, Toshiki Watanabe, Kengo Mochizuki, Shiho Watanabe

KAGUYA MISSION TO EXPLORE CRUSTAL ASYMMETRY OF THE MOON .......................................................................... 5590 Tomoko Arai, Hiroshi Takeda, Makiko Ohtake

PRODUCTS OF LATE-STAGE IGNEOUS CRYSTALLIZATION IN LUNAR METEORITES: DO PEGMATITES EXIST ON THE MOON?................................................................................................................................................ 5591 Timothy Fagan

SURVEY OF VOLATILES AND PHYLLOSILICATES BY KAGUYA(SELENE) / SPECTRAL PROFILER ............................ 5592 Ryosuke Nakamura

TERRESTRIAL PLANET FORMATION, GIANT IMPACTS AND THE ORIGIN OF THE MOON........................................... 5593 Willy Benz

THE KAGUYA(SELENE)MISSION: PRESENT STATUS AND PRELIMINARY RESULTS OF SCIENCE .............................. 5594 Manabu Kato, Yoshisada Takizawa, Susumu Sasaki

A NEOPROTEROZOIC PROXIMAL IMPACT EJECTA BLANKET: FIELD OBSERVATIONS AND GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE STAC FADA MEMBER (TORRIDONIAN SUPERGROUP, SCOTLAND) .................................... 5595 Kenneth Amor, Steven Hesselbo, Don Porcelli, Scott Thackrey, John Parnell

CAN AUTOMATED CRATER DETECTION BE TRUSTED? ............................................................................................................ 5596 Jose Saraiva, Lourenco Bandeira, Pedro Pina, Catarina Barreira

CHARACTERIZATION OF A RECENT IMPACT STRUCTURE (CARANCAS CRATER, PERU) BY INTEGRATING GEOMORPHOLOGIC AND GPR DATA ................................................................................................................. 5597 Marius Ramirez-Cardona, Hernando Nunez Del Prado, Jose Machare, Luisa Macedo, Humberto Chirif, Walter Pari, Dafne Ramirez-Mendoza

CRETACEOUS PHOSPHORITE FACIES OF THE BARMER BASIN, WESTERN RAJASTHAN, INDIA: SIGNIFICANCE OF ITS FAUNA AND ITS MAGNETIC FRAMEWORK ELEMENTS................................................................ 5598 Suresh Mathur

DETERMINING CHONDRITIC PROJECTILE SIZE FROM MARINE OSMIUM ISOTOPES EXCURSIONS: A COMPARISON OF THE LATE EOCENE AND CRETACEOUS/TERTIARY IMPACT EVENTS .......................................... 5599 Francois Paquay, Greg Ravizza, Tarun Dalai, Bernhard Peucker-Ehrenbrink

EFFECT OF WATER DEPTH ON EFFICIENCY OF CRATERING IN CRYSTALLINE ROCK WITH APPLICATION TO THE GARDNOS IMPACT CRATER ................................................................................................................... 5600 Galen Gisler, Karen Mair

FOOD SUPPLY TO THE SEAFLOOR: CRISIS AFTER THE CRETACEOUS/PALEOGENE BOUNDARY EVENT........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5601 Laia Alegret, Ellen Thomas

IMPACT FORCE INFLUENCE ON SOLID HYDROCARBON TRANSFORMATION AND STRUCTURING (BY IR-SPECTROSCOPY) ........................................................................................................................................................................ 5602 Olga Kovaleva

IMPACTITES FROM THE GARDNOS IMPACT STRUCTURE - DEFORMATION PATTERNS OF DIFFERENT TARGET LITHOLOGIES ................................................................................................................................................. 5603 Elin Kalleson, Tom Jahren, Henning Dypvik

INSIGHTS INTO GRAVITATIONAL COLLAPSE AND RESURGE INFILLING ON MARINE SEDIMENTARY-TARGET IMPACT CRATERS REVEALED BY REFINED NUMERICAL SIMULATIONS OF THE MJØLNIR CRATER ................................................................................................................................................................... 5604 Galen Gisler, Filippos Tsikalas

JWANENG SOUTH STRUCTURE, BOTSWANA: A NEW 1.3 KM DIAMETER BURIED CENOZOIC IMPACT CRATER ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5605 Sharad Master, Marek Wendorff, Brad Pitts

MECHANISMS FORMING HIGH-PRESSURE PHASES UNDER THE EFFECT OF SHOCK WAVES (IN ASTROBLEMES AND EXPERIMENTS) ................................................................................................................................................ 5606 Vilen Fel'Dman, Lyudmila Sazonova, Eugen Kozlov

MID-ORDOVICIAN ASTEROID BREAKUP AND THE GREAT ORDOVICIAN BIODIVERSIFICATION EVENT - A SEARCH FOR IMPACT EJECTA BEDS ........................................................................................................................... 5607 Birger Schmitz

NATURAL FULLERENES FROM PERMIAN-TRIASSIC BOUNDARY IN THE TETHYS SEA, HIMALAYAS, INDIA............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 5608 Gopalakrishnarao Parthasarathy, N Bhandari, Ajit Chand Kunwar, M Vairamani

OBLIQUE IMPACTS INTO VOLATILE SEDIMENTS: EJECTION DISTRIBUTION PATTERNS ........................................... 5609 Galen Gisler, Robert P. Weaver, Michael L. Gittings

ON THE LIBYAN DESERT SILICA GLASS (LDSG) TRANSPORT MODEL FROM A HYPOTHETICAL IMPACT STRUCTURE .............................................................................................................................................................................. 5610 Marius Ramirez-Cardona, Ahmed El-Barkooky, Mohamed Hamdan, Kinardo Flores-Castro, Nancy I. Jimenez-Martinez, Milton Mendoza-Espinosa

PLANAR DEFORMATION FEATURES OF QUARTZ DISCOVERED NEAR LANCANGJIANG DEFORMATION ZONE IN SOUTHWESTERN CHINA ..................................................................................................................... 5611 Hai-Ling Liu

POST-IMPACT STRUCTURAL CRATER MODIFICATION DUE TO SEDIMENT LOADING: AN OVERLOOKED PROCESS ....................................................................................................................................................................... 5612 Filippos Tsikalas, Jan Inge Faleide

SHOCK EFFECTS IN QUARTZ - INFORMATION ON THE STRESS CONDITIONS.................................................................. 5613 Claudia Trepmann

SHOCK METAMORPHIC FEATURES IN CARANCAS CRATER (PERU) .................................................................................... 5614 Marius Ramirez-Cardona, Hernando Nunez Del Prado, Jose Machare, Luisa Macedo, Humberto Chirif, Walter Pari, Dafne Ramirez-Mendoza

THE CERRO DO JARAU IMPACT STRUCTURE, SOUTHERN BRAZIL ...................................................................................... 5615 Alvaro Crosta, Fernanda Lourenco

THE GARDNOS STRUCTURE - PRESERVATION AND EXPOSURE OF AN OLD IMPACT CRATER.................................. 5616 Tom Oyvind Jahren, Elin Kalleson, Henning Dypvik

THE MJØLNIR IMPACT CRATER - GEOPHYSICS AND PALAEOGEOGRAPHY .................................................................... 5617 Stephanie C. Werner, Trond H. Torsvik, Morten Smelror

THE RITLAND CRATER - AN EARLY CAMBRIAN IMPACT STRUCTURE IN WEST NORWAY......................................... 5618 Fridtjof Riis, Henning Dypvik, Svein Olav Krogli

THE ROCK ELM IMPACT STRUCTURE, WISCONSIN: RECENT FINDINGS AND RELEVANCE TO THE LOCAL NON-GEOLOGIC COMMUNITY............................................................................................................................................. 5619 William Cordua

ZIRCONIUM-BEARING PHASES FROM SUEVITE-LIKE ROCKS IN THE EYREVILLE-B DRILL CORE, CHESAPEAKE BAY IMPACT STRUCTURE........................................................................................................................................ 5620 Harvey E. Belkin, I-Ming Chou, J. Wright Horton Jr.

A NEW VIEW OF THE NEOGENE TO QUATERNARY EVOLUTION OF THE MALDIVES CARBONATE PLATFORM (INDIAN OCEAN) ............................................................................................................................................................... 5621 Christian Hubscher, Betzler Christian, Luedmann Thomas, John Reijmer, Andre Droxler, Sebastian Lindhorst

ADVANCES AND CHALLENGES IN CONTINENTAL SCIENTIFIC DRILLING ........................................................................ 5622 Rolf Emmermann, Ulrich Harms

AN ACTIVE LOW-ANGLE NORMAL FAULT IN THE NORTHERN APENNINES (ITALY): A POSSIBLE SITE FOR ICDP DRILLING ..................................................................................................................................................................... 5623 Massimiliano Rinaldo Barchi, Francesco Mirabella, Lauro Chiaraluce, Massimo Cocco, Paola Montone

AN ANISOTROPIC VELOCITY MODEL FROM VSP MEASUREMENTS IN THE ICDP OUTOKUMPU SCIENTIFIC DRILLHOLE, FINLAND ................................................................................................................................................... 5624 Heather Schijns, Douglas Schmitt, Pekka Heikkinen, Ilmo Kukkonen

ANDRILL'S DRILLING SUCCESS DURING THE 4TH INTERNATIONAL POLAR YEAR (IPY) ............................................ 5625 David Harwood, Fabio Florindo, Tim Naish, Ross Powell, Richard Levy, Frank Niessen, Gerhard Kuhn, Alex Pyne, Frank Rack, Franco Talarico, Gary Wilson

APPLICATION OF COLOR CORESCANNER TO DIGITAL VISUAL INFORMATION OF DRILL CORES ......................... 5626 Hye Ja Hyun

AURORA BOREALIS - A NEW RESEARCH ICEBREAKER FOR POLAR DEEP-SEA DRILLING ......................................... 5627 Lester Lembke-Jene, Nicole Biebow, Martina Kunz-Pirrung, Paul Egerton, Joern Thiede

CHARACTERIZATION OF GAS FROM SEISMOGENIC DEPTHS OF THE SAN ANDREAS FAULT AT SAFOD........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5628 Thomas Wiersberg, Joerg Erzinger

CONTINENTAL DEEP SUBDUCTION AND EXHUMATION DYNAMICS: CONSTRAINS FROM THE MAIN HOLE OF THE CHINESE CONTINENTAL SCIENTIFIC DRILLING AND THE SULU HP-UHP METAMORPHIC TERRANE.................................................................................................................................................................... 5629 Zhiqin Xu, Jingsui Yang, Zeming Zhang, Wencai Yang

CONTINENTAL SCIENTIFIC DRILLING AND THE STUDY OF TERRESTRIAL IMPACT CRATERS ................................ 5630 Christian Koeberl

CORING DRILLING TECHNIQUE OF NO. 1 SONGKE WELL (NORTH WELL) FOR THE CRETACEOUS PERIOD CONTINENTAL SCIENTIFIC DRILLING IN CHINA........................................................................................................ 5631 Yongyi Zhu, Yongqin Zhang, Wenshi Wang

DEEP STRUCTURE AND EVOLUTION OF PRE-CAMBRIAN SUTURE STRUCTURES (FROM DRILLING DATA OF VORONEZH PARAMETRIC BOREHOLE) ....................................................................................................................... 5632 Vyacheslav Skryabin, Alexander Kremenetskiy, Roman Terentiev, Tatyana Polyakova, Alexandra Alekseeva, Victor Nenakhov

DETECTION OF SUBSURFACE STRESS/STRAIN CHANGES WITH ACTIVE SOURCE MONITORING AT THE PARKFIELD SAFOD DRILL SITE ................................................................................................................................................ 5633 Paul Silver, Fenglin Niu, Tom Daley, Ernie Majer

ELASTIC-ANISOTROPIC PROPERTIES OF SOME CRYSTALLINE ROCKS FROM THE SECTION OF THE OUTOKUMPU DRILL HOLE (OKU)...................................................................................................................................................... 5634 Felix Gorbatsevich, Ilmo Kukkonen, Mikhail Kovalevskiy, Ol'Ga Trishina

FAST ACCESS DRILLING AND ICE SHEET BED SAMPLING ....................................................................................................... 5635 Stefan Vogel, Charles Bentley, Ross Powell, Alex Shturmakov, Slawek Tulaczyk

GEOMECHANICAL MODEL HELPS TO EXPLAIN UNEXPECTED HIGH WELL PRODUCTIVITY OFFSHORE BRAZIL.................................................................................................................................................................................. 5636 Aline Theophilo Silva, Claudio Coelho De Lima, Marcos Faerstein, Francesco Salvini, Fabrizio Balsamo

HYDROGEOLOGY FROM HIGH-RESOLUTION STRATIGRAPHY AT A COASTAL DRILLHOLE DETERMINED FROM CONTINUOUS CORE PROFILE AND BOREHOLE GEOPHYICS ........................................................ 5637 Beth Wrege, Robert E. Weems, J. Jeffery Isely

ICDP FAR-DEEP: FIELD MISSION ACCOMPLISHED - 3600 M OF DRILLCORES FROM 2500-2000 MA ROCKS FROM RUSSIAN FENNOSCANDIA FOR TRACKING THE EMERGENCE OF THE AEROBIC EARTH SYSTEM ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 5638 Victor Melezhik, Aivo Lepland, Nikolaj Philippov, Alexander Romashkin, Dmitriy Rychanchik, Yulia Deines

IN-DEPTH RESEARCH OF GEOLOGY IS INSEPARABLE FROM THE SUPPORT OF ADVANCED DRILLING TECHNOLOGY...................................................................................................................................................................... 5639 Hui Zhang, Xiaoxi Zhang

INITAIL RESULTS OF MAGNETIC FABRIC ANALYSIS FROM IODP NANTROSEIZE EXPEDITION 316 (SHALLOW MAGA SPLAY AND FRONTAL THRUST)..................................................................................................................... 5640 Yujin Kitamura, Xixi Zhao, Toshiya Kanamatsu

IODP ACHIEVEMENTS 2004-2008.......................................................................................................................................................... 5641 Manik Talwani, Susan Humphris

IODP DRILLING OF CONJUGATE NORTH ATLANTIC VOLCANIC RIFTED MARGINS, CAUSES AND IMPLICATIONS OF EXCESS MAGMATISM....................................................................................................................................... 5642 Ritske Huismans, Sverre Planke, Filippos Tsikalas, Nina Simon, Else-Ragnhild Neumann, Christian Berndt, Christian Tegner, Romain Meyer, Godfrey Fitton, Charles E. Lesher, Peter Thy, Bjarte Hellevang, Asbjorn Breivik, Rolf B. Pedersen, Laurent Gernigon, Carmen Gaina, Ingunn Thorseth, Lise Ovreas, Haflidi Haflidason, Berit Hjelstuen, Jan Inge Faleide, John R. Hopper, Rolf Mjelde, Henrik Svensen, Steinar T. Gudlaugsson, Arild Haugen, Christian Magnus, Jan Stenlokk

IODP EXPEDITION 323: DRILLING THE WILKES LAND CONTINENTAL MARGIN TO OBTAIN THE RECORD OF CENOZOIC EAST ANTARCTIC ICE SHEET EVOLUTION.................................................................................... 5643 Carlota Escutia, Henk Brinhuis, Alan Cooper, Steve Eittreim, M. Tanahashi, T. Ishihara, Laura De Santis, P. O´brien, Eugene Domack, Rob Dunbar

KANTO ASPERITY PROJECT (IODP): GENERAL ASPECT OF MONITORING OF SEISMICITY AND CRUSTAL MOVEMENT TOWARD MITIGATION OF GREAT HAZARDS IN THE TOKYO MEGALOPOLIS REGION ........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 5644 Yujiro Ogawa, Reiji Kobayashi, Yuzuru Yamamoto, Masanobu Shishikura, Takuya Nishimura, Daniel Curewitz

LAKE BIWA DRILLING PROJECT: PROVIDING IMPROVED PALEOCLIMATE VARIATIONS AND ISLAND ARC TECTONICS DURING THE PAST 1 MA...................................................................................................................... 5645 Keiji Takemura, Masaaki Okuda, Takeshi Nakagawa, Akira Hayashida, Philip, A. Meyers

LAKE VAN DRILLING PROJECT 'PALEOVAN' (ICDP) .................................................................................................................. 5646 Thomas Litt, Sebastian Krastel, Michael Sturm, Rolf Kipfer, Sefer Orcen, Namik Cagatay

MODERN CARBONATE MOUNDS: PORCUPINE DRILLING ON IODP EXPEDITION 307..................................................... 5647 Trevor Williams, Akihiro Kano, Tim Ferdelman, Jean-Pierre Henriet

NANTROSEIZE STAGE 1: FIRST RESULTS OF THE NANKAI TROUGH SEISMOGENIC ZONE IODP DRILLING PROJECT ................................................................................................................................................................................ 5648 Harold Tobin

NATIONAL STRATEGY OF STUDYING THE DEEP ZONES OF CONTINENTAL CRUST FROM DATA OF SCIENTIFIC DEEP AND SUPERDEEP DRILLING............................................................................................................................. 5649 Alexander Kremenetskiy, Alexandra Alekseeva , Sergey Fedorov, Nikolaiy Militenko, Valeriy Gorbachev

PROJECTION OF MECHANICAL PROPERTIES FROM SHALLOW TO GREATER DEPTHS............................................... 5650 Maria V. S. Ask, Julia K. Morgan

RAPID SEDIMENTATION DRIVES OVERPRESSURE AND SUBMARINE LANDSLIDES IN THE DEEPWATER GULF OF MEXICO: IODP EXPEDITION 308 ........................................................................................................... 5651 Peter Flemings

RECOVERING AN ARCTIC CLIMATE RECORD FROM THE NORTH POLE ........................................................................... 5652 Kathryn Moran, Jan Backman

RESULTS FROM FRICTION EXPERIMENTS ON FAULT ZONE MATERIALS FROM CONTINENTAL AND OCEAN SCIENTIFIC DRILLING............................................................................................................................................................ 5653 Achim Kopf

STRATAGEM FOR CURRENT IN-SITU STRESS DETERMINATION IN A DEEP FAULT ZONE DRILLING PROGRAM: AN EXAMPLE FROM TAIWAN CHELUNGPU-FAULT DRILLING PROJECT ................................................... 5654 Weiren Lin, Enchao Yeh, Hisao Ito, Jihhao Hung, Wonn Soh

THE ANALYSIS AND RESEARCH OF TIGHT HOLE AND CONTROL ........................................................................................ 5655 Xiaoming Wu, Pinghe Sun, Jihua Cai

THE CAMPI FLEGREI DEEP DRILLING PROJECT CFDDP, ITALY: UNDERSTANDING CALDERA DYNAMICS .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 5656 Giuseppe De Natale, Paolo De Natale, Claudia Troise, Marco Sacchi

THE CORE DRILLING TECHNIQUE OF CHINESE CONTINENTAL SCIENTIFIC DRILLING (CCSD) .............................. 5657 Xiaoxi Zhang, Hui Zhang

THE GREENLAND-SCOTLAND RIDGE NEEDS TO BE REVISITED ............................................................................................ 5658 Peter Smolka

THE LAKE EL' GYGYTGYN DRILLING PROJECT - OBJECTIVES AND CURRENT STAGE OF PREPARATION........................................................................................................................................................................................... 5659 Olaf Juschus

THE MOLE DRILLING PROJECT: LABORATORY AT DEPTH ON AN ACTIVE LOW-ANGLE NORMAL FAULT IN CENTRAL ITALY................................................................................................................................................................... 5660 Massimo Cocco, Paola Montone, Massimiliano Rinaldo Barchi, Georg Dresen, Mark D. Zoback, Maria Teresa Mariucci, Simona Pierdominici

THE PETÉN ITZÁ SCIENTIFIC DRILLING PROJECT: A 200-KA RECORD OF CLIMATE CHANGE IN LOWLAND CENTRAL AMERICA.......................................................................................................................................................... 5661 Flavio Anselmetti, David Hodell, Daniel Ariztegui, Mark Brenner, Jason Curtis, Jaime Escobar, Adrian Gilli, Dustin Grzesik, Steffen Kutterolf, Andreas Mueller

THE SWEDISH DEEP DRILLING PROGRAM .................................................................................................................................... 5662 Henning Lorenz

TOWARDS AN UNDERSTANDING OF THE EVOLUTIONARY AND ENVIRONMENTAL HISTORY OF ANCIENT LAKE OHRID........................................................................................................................................................................... 5663 Bernd Wagner, Tom Wilke, Christian Albrecht, Andy Lotter, Goce Kostoski, Gerhard Daut, Sebastian Krastel, Jane Reed, Klaus Reicherter, Antje Schwalb, Roberto Sulpizio, Giovanni Zanchetta, Sasho Trajanovski, Hendrik Vogel

ALTERATIONS OF SANDSTONES IN THE GAS-, WATER- AND TRANSITION ZONES OF A DEPLETED GAS RESERVOIR ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 5664 Magdalena Bottig, Susanne Gier, Wolfdietrich Jilg

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE MTS IN MESO-NEOPROTEROZOIC CARBONATES OF CHINA: OCCURRENCES, STRATIGRAPHY, GEOCHRONOLOGY AND SEDIMENTOLOGY .............................................................. 5665 Yongqing Liu, Hongwei Kuang, Yanxue Liu

ANALYTICAL EXPRESSION OF GOLOVKINSKY-WALTER'S LAW WITH REFERENCE TO RESEARCH OF PERMIAN STRATA OF VOLGA - URAL REGION ...................................................................................................................... 5666 Guy Berthault, Viktor Izotov, Alexander Lalomov, Lyalya Sitdikova, M Akhmetshakirov

ANOMALOUSLY THICK (~30 M), HOLOCENE, FLUVIAL SUCCESSION AT MASJOK, TANA, NORTHERN NORWAY: THE ROLE OF SCOUR-AND-FILL PROCESSES AND BASE-LEVEL CONTROL ................................................. 5667 Raymond S. Eilertsen, Geoffrey D. Corner

APPROXIMATION OF FINE SEDIMENTS' TRANSPORT................................................................................................................ 5668 Andres Kask, Ants Erm, Victor Alari

APTIAN-ALBIAN MICROBIAL CARBONATES OF THE BRAZILIAN CONTINENTAL MARGIN - THE GEOLOGICAL RECORD OF AN OCEAN'S BIRTH ........................................................................................................................... 5669 Gerson Terra, Valesca Lemos

CHRONOSTRATIGRAPHY AND MICROFACIES STUDIES OF LLAM AND SARVAK FORMATIONS IN ONE OF THE OIL FIELDS IN DEZFUL EMBAYMENT .................................................................................................................... 5670 Bahram Habibnia, Alireza Akbari

CLAY MINERAL ASSOCIATION OF TRIASSIC SILICEOUS SEDIMENTS AND ACIDIC TUFFS AT ARROW ROCKS, NORTHLAND, NEW ZEALAND ............................................................................................................................ 5671 Toshiharu Nishimura, Chie Ashihara, Atsushi Takemura, Shizuo Takemura

COMPOSITION OF CONTINENTAL CLASTIC ROCKS AS A RELIABLE PALEOCLIMATIC INDICATOR ...................... 5672 Prodip Dutta

COMPOSITION, DEPOSITIONAL SETTING AND PROVENANCE OF THE FLUVIAL WARCHHA SANDSTONE, SALT RANGE, PAKISTAN............................................................................................................................................. 5673 Shahid Ghazi, Nigel Mountney

CRINKLE CRACKS: SUBAQUIOUS SAND-FILLED CONTORTED CRACKS IN MUD FORMED BY WAVES ................... 5674 Don Winston

DELTAS, SHELF MARGINS AND THE GENERATION OF TURBIDITES .................................................................................... 5675 Ron Steel, Cornel Olariu, Andrew Petter

DEPOSITIONAL ENVIRONMENT AND MICROFACIES OF DASHTAK FORMATION AT AGHAR#1, WEST AGHAR#1 AND NAURA#1 BOREHOLES SUBCOSTAL FARS (ZAGROS BASIN) IRAN ........................................................... 5676 Hassan Mohseni, Mehdi Khoshnoodkya , Mahmud Hajian, Behrouz Rafiee, Hassan Mohseni, Mehdi Khoshnodkya, Mahmoud Hajian, Behroz Rafiee

DEPOSITIONAL ENVIRONMENT, FACIES ANALYSIS AND SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY OF ASMARI FORMATION IN ZAGROS BASIN, SW IRAN ...................................................................................................................................... 5677 Hassan Mohseni, Reza Mohammadi, Saeed Khodabakhsh, Afshin Yarmohammadi

DEPOSITIONAL ENVIRONMENTS AND PALEOGEOGRAPHIC EVOLUTION OF EARLY-MIDDLE JURASSIC BASIN, NE-TURKEY ............................................................................................................................................................. 5678 Raif Kandemir, Cemil Yilmaz

DEPOSITIONAL HISTORY OF JAHRUM FORMATION (LATE EOCENE) BASED ON DISTRIBUTION OF LARGE BENTHIC FORAMINIFERA AND STRONTIUM ISOTOPE STRATIGRAPHY ON THE BUSHEHR AREA ............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 5679 Seyed Ali Moallemi, Mohammad Hossain Adabi, Abbas Sadeghi

DETRITAL ZIRCON U-PB AGE CONSTRAINTS ON THE PROVENANCE OF THE SOUTHEASTERN YELLOW SEA SEDIMENTS..................................................................................................................................................................... 5680 Taejin Choi, Yong Il Lee, Yuji Orihashi

DISCUSSION ON ORIGIN OF MOLAR TOOTH CARBONATE ROCKS: AN EXAMPLE FROM NEOPROTEROZOIC IN THE JI-LIAO AREA OF CHINA ................................................................................................................ 5681 Hongwei Kuang, Yongqing Liu

DISTINCTION BETWEEN SHARP-BASED MOUTH BAR AND POINT BAR DEPOSITS: THE EOCENE GREEN RIVER FORMATION, UTAH, USA.......................................................................................................................................... 5682 Audun Kjemperud, Edwin Schomacker, Jens Jahren, Johan Petter Nystuen

DOLOMITIZATION AND DEDOLOMITIZATION OF JURASSIC LIMESTONES FROM CENTRAL DOBROGEA (SE ROMANIA) ................................................................................................................................................................... 5683 Camelia Cazacu, Cristina Panaiotu

DUNES, WIND & FIRE - A 11 KA RECORD OF AEOLIAN SEDIMENTATION ........................................................................... 5684 Mia Kotilainen

FACIES ARCHITECTURE AND CYCLICITY OF SVALBARD'S LATE PALAEOZOIC SHELF STRATA: WARM-WATER PLATFORM VERSUS COOL-WATER RAMP (WORDIEKAMMEN FORMATION, KAPP STAROSTIN FORMATION) ..................................................................................................................................................................... 5685 Dierk Blomeier, Holger Forke, Christian Scheibner

FACIES, PALEOGEOGRAPHY AND DEPOSITIONAL SEQUENCE ANALYSIS IN A PROTEROZOIC FORELAND: CHATTISGARH BASIN, CENTRAL INDIA ................................................................................................................. 5686 Partha Pratim Chakraborty, Soumen Paul

HEAVY MINERALS IN BEACH SEDIMENTS: A FORENSIC APPROACH .................................................................................. 5687 Mara Repele

HOLOCENE SEDIMENTATION ON SUBMERGED KARST: EXAMPLE FROM THE NORTHERN ADRIATIC .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5688 Mladen Juracic, Cedomir Benac, Ranko Crmaric

INFERRED TRANSPORT CONDITIONS FROM CLAST FABRICS OF THE ROSARIO FM SUBMARINE CHANNEL GRAVELS................................................................................................................................................................................ 5689 Juan Pablo Milana, Benjamin Kneller, Mason Dykstra, Philip Thompson

INSIGHTS INTO FLOOD-DOMINATED, MIXED SILICICLASTIC-VOLCANICLASTIC FAN DELTAS: VERY HIGH-RESOLUTION SEISMIC EXAMPLES OFF THE AMALFI CLIFFED COASTS, EASTERN TYRRHENIAN SEA .................................................................................................................................................................................... 5690 Flavia Molisso, Crescenzo Violante, Eliana Esposito, Donatella Insinga, Carmine Lubritto, Sabina Porfidio, Tamas Toth, Marco Sacchi

LATE ORDOVICIAN CHANGES IN A SILICICLASTIC SOURCE AREA FOR THE OSLO REGION .................................... 5691 Jesper Hansen, Jesper Kresten Nielsen, Nils-Martin Hanken

MARINE AND TERRESTRIAL RECORDS OF THE HOLOCENE GEOLOGICAL HISTORY OF SYLT AND THE ADJACENT WADDEN SEA (SE NORTH SEA) ........................................................................................................................... 5692 H. Christian Hass, Jesper Bartholdy, Christian Betzler, Lars Ole Boldreel, Jorn Furstenau, Antoon Kuijpers, Sebastian Lindhorst, Emil Bach Madsen

MULTISTAGE DOLOMITIZATION IN THE TARBUR FORMATION........................................................................................... 5693 Hamed Hooshmand, Mohammad Hossein Adabi, Abbas Sadeghi, Hassan Amiri Bakhtiyar

MULTI-STAGE MINERALISATION OF BLACK SHALES AND DIAGENETIC CARBONATE CONCRETIONS OF LATE PERMIAN, EAST GREENLAND: EVIDENCE FROM PETROGRAPHY AND SPB-ISOTOPE GEOCHEMISTRY OF METAL SULFIDES.................................................................................................................. 5694 Jesper Kresten Nielsen, Adrian J. Boyce, Mikael Pedersen, Yanan Shen, Jan Kresten Nielsen

NEW RESEARCH ON RODINIA SUPER CONTINENT AND RECONSTRUCTION OF PALEOSEA ENVIRONMENT IN NEO-PROTEROZOIC PERIOD (850MA-750MA) ........................................................................................... 5695 Xianghua Meng, Ming Ge, Bourrouilh Robert, Jesper Kresten Nielsen

ORIGIN AND STRATIGRAPHY OF THE WAPIENNIK BRECCIA MEMBER, PIENINY KLIPPEN BELT, CARPATHIANS........................................................................................................................................................................................... 5696 Agnieszka Sobstyl

PALEOGENE CALCRETES FROM SOUTHEASTERN BRAZIL ..................................................................................................... 5697 Lucy Gomes Santanna, M. Dolores Carvalho, Alcides Nobrega Sial

PERMIAN TO TRIASSIC GRAVITY-FLOW DEPOSITS RELATED TO THE COLLAPSE OF THE PERMIAN SEAMOUNT IN THE DEADMAN BAY VOLCANICS, THE SAN JUAN ISLAND, WASHINGTON STATE, USA ................................................................................................................................................................................................................ 5698 Takeshi Yamagata

RAPID DELTA-FORMATION BY THE RHINE AFTER MEDIEVAL RIVER DIKE-FAILURE................................................. 5699 Henk Weerts, Maarten Kleinhans, Kim Cohen

RESERVOIR POTENTIAL OF THE MIDDLE JURASSIC SAMANA SUK FORMATION, SHEIKH BUDIN HILLS SECTION, TRANS INDUS RANGES, NORTHWEST INDO-PAKISTANI PLATE, PAKISTAN .................................... 5700 Abdur Rauf Nizami, Riaz Ahmad Sheikh

RHYTHMIC DEPOSITS IN THE THE UPPER CRETACEOUS LACUSTRINE DEPOSITS AT YEOSU AREA, KOREA: OCCURRENCES AND ORIGIN .............................................................................................................................................. 5701 In Sung Paik, Yoon Hwan So, Hyun Joo Kim, Ho Il Lee, Ho Il Yoon, Hyoun Soo Lim, Min Huh

RIPPLE PATTERNS GENERATED BY LABORATORY OSCILLATORY FLOW WITH INTERVENING HIATUSES: IMPLICATIONS FOR SEDIMENT DYNAMICS NEAR WAVE BASE ...................................................................... 5702 Naofumi Yamaguchi, Hideo Sekiguchi

SEDIMENTARY FACIES AND ENVIRONMENT OF THE SHARI PLAYA, CENTRAL IRAQ .................................................. 5703 Rafaa Jassim, Yahya Tawfiq Al Rawi, Rashid Habib

SEDIMENTOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION IN HOLOCENE SEISMO-TURBIDITES OF THE CASCADIA SUBDUCTION ZONE AND NORTHERN SAN ANDREAS FAULT ACTIVE MARGINS (NORTH AMERICA) ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5704 Julia Gutierrez-Pastor, C. Hans Nelson, Chris Goldfinger

SEDIMENTOLOGICAL STUDY OF COALESCENT FANS IN THE MUNICIPALITY OF CAMPO ELIAS, MERIDA STATE, VENEZUELA, AS PART OF THE MULTINATIONAL ANDEAN PROJECT ................................................ 5705 Ninfa Montilla, Omar Freites, Lionel Jackson

SEDIMENTOLOGICAL STUDY OF DELTAIC EVOLUTION USING 3D SEISMIC DATA........................................................ 5706 Claire Gracia-Garay, Philippe J. N. Weber, Gerard M. Stampfli

SEDIMENTOLOGY AND SEDIMENT PROCESSES IN GORGAN BAY......................................................................................... 5707 Mohammadreza Gharibreza, Ahmad Motamed, Hamid Rahimipour

SEDIMENTOLOGY AND SEDIMENTARY GEOCHEMISTRY STUDIES OF BANDAR-E-ANZALI AREA IN MARGIN CASPIAN SEA ........................................................................................................................................................................... 5708 Afshin Karimkhani Bahador

SEDIMENTOLOGY OF THE MAHARLOU LAKE, SW IRAN SEGNIFICANCE OF EVAPORITES ........................................ 5709 Raziyeh Lak, Mohsen Kalani, Farajollah Fayazi

SEDIMENTOLOGY OF THE UPPER EOCENE NISAI FORMATION, PISHIN BASIN, PAKISTAN ........................................ 5710 Abdur Rauf Nizami, Muhammad Ashraf

SEISMIC FACIES OF PLIOCENE SEDIMENTS IN THE SOUTHWESTERN CASPIAN SEA; SIGNIFICANCE OF DEPOSITIONAL ENVIRONMENTS RECONSTRUCTION......................................................................................................... 5711 Mohsen Kalani, Saeed Khoadabkhsh

SEISMIC TRIGGERING ON ACTIVE TECTONIC CONTINENTAL MARGINS: IMPLICATIONS FOR HAZARDS PLUS TURBIDITE AND MASS TRANSPORT DEPOSITION ....................................................................................... 5712 Hans Nelson, Cris Goldfinger, Joel Johnson, Ann Morey, Julia Guttierez Pastor, Carlota Escutia

SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY OF AN ALLUVIAL FORELAND BASIN SUCCESSION: ESCANILLA FORMATION, AINSA BASIN, SPANISH PYRENEES......................................................................................................................... 5713 Audun Kjemperud, Edwin Schomacker, Johan Petter Nystuen, Jens Jahren, Cai Puigdefabregas

SEQUENTIAL DEVELOPMENT OF DEPOSITIONAL SYSTEMS AND PROVENANCE ANALYSIS IN A HALF-GRABEN TYPE STRIKE-SLIP BASIN: THE CRETACEOUS YONGDONG BASIN, KOREA ....................................... 5714 Bok Chul Kim

SHELF GENESIS REVISITED ................................................................................................................................................................. 5715 William Helland-Hansen

SHORT-TERM BACKSHORE COARSENING PROCESS DURING A STORM............................................................................. 5716 Keiko Udo

SUPRA-REGIONAL SEQUENCE BIOSTRATIGRAPHIC CORRELATION OF LATE CARBONIFEROUS, CARBONATE PLATFORM DEPOSITS: FROM SVALBARD (NORWAY) TO THE SVERDRUP BASIN (CANADA) .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5717 Christian Scheibner, Holger Forke, Dierk Blomeier

THE CEMENTS OF PALEOZOIC SANDY ROCKS OF THE NORTH-WEST OF RUSSIAN PLATFORM .............................. 5718 Dmitry Komissarov

THE JURASSIC-CRETACEOUS RUSSIAN PLATE PHOSPHORITES............................................................................................ 5719 Svetlana Maleonkina

THE ORIGIN OF MICROSPARITE (MT- MOLAR TOOTH) CARBONATES AND THE SIGNIFICANCE IN THE EVOLUTION OF THE EARTH IN PROTEROZOIC.................................................................................................................. 5720 Ming Ge, Xianghua Meng , Hongwei Kuang, Francoise Bourrouilh-Lejan, Jesper Kresten Nielsen

THE RELATION BETWEEN LITHOFACIES-PALEOGEOGRAPHY AND GROUNDWATER QUALITY OF THE LOWER CRETACEOUS IN THE ORDOS BASIN, CHINA ....................................................................................................... 5721 Yuan Xie, Jian Wang, Xinsheng Jiang, Guangcai Hou, Yonghe Wang, Guoshi Deng

THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN ANOXIC BOTTOM-WATER CONDITIONS AND THE FORMATION OF NEOPROTEROZOIC MOLAR-TOOTH IN FINE-GRAINED MARINE DEPOSITS ..................................................................... 5722 Jesper Kresten Nielsen, Nils-Martin Hanken, Xianghua Meng, Ming Ge

THE SEDIMENTARY EVOLUTION OF A MUD DEPOCENTER IN THE SOUTHERN NORTH SEA SINCE THE MEDIEVAL WARM PERIOD ......................................................................................................................................................... 5723 H. Christian Hass

THE STRUCTURE OF SERPUKHOVIAN AND BASHKIRIAN DEPOSITS IN EASTERN PART OF PRECASPIAN DEPRESSION............................................................................................................................................................................ 5724 Lemuza Akhmetshina, Andrey Kan

THICKNESS AND FACIES BELT DISTRIBUTIONS IN THE JURASSIC SAN RAFAEL GROUP AND MORRISON FORMATION, UTAH, USA ............................................................................................................................................... 5725 Edwin Schomacker, Audun Kjemperud, Timothy Cross, Johan Petter Nystuen, Jens Jahren

UPDATE OF THE GEOLOGICAL MAP OF THE METROPOLITAN AREA OF MÉRIDA, VENEZUELA ............................. 5726 Ninfa Montilla, Ensy Jimenez, Juan Gutierrez

USE OF MULTIVARIATE ANALYSIS IN THE STUDY OF SEDIMENTS CHARACTERIZATION ......................................... 5727 Rogério Ferreira, Alex Moraes, Enjolras Lima, Virginio Neumann

VOLCANIC DEPOSITS CHARACTERIZATION FOR HIDROGEOLOGICAL PURPOSES USING CLAY MINERAL DETERMINATIONS (XRD, SEM, TEM) AND EFFECTIVE POROSITIES IN THE SOUTHERN ANDES, COLOMBIA.................................................................................................................................................................................. 5728 Vladimir Leonardo Zapata Pardo, Edward Salazar Ortiz

EVIDENCE FOR STRONGLY ALKALINE WEATHERING CONDITIONS IN INTER-BASALTIC ORDOVICIAN PALEOSOLS DESPITE EVIDENCE FOR A TROPICAL HUMID PALEOCLIMATE; IMPLICATIONS FOR EARLY LAND PLANT EVOLUTION ............................................................................................................ 5729 Pierre Jutras, Ryan Quillan, Matthew Leforte

GEOCHEMISTRY OF PEDOGENIC MINERALS FROM INTRABASALTIC STRATA AS A MEANS OF PALEOCLIMATE RECONSTRUCTION................................................................................................................................................ 5730 Neil Tabor

INTERPRETING DECCAN RED BOLE HORIZONS: EXPLOSIVE VOLCANISM ACROSS THE KTB .................................. 5731 Mike Widdowson, Sumner Janet

PALEO-ENVIRONMENTAL INTERPRETATION OF BASALT-DERIVED PALEOSOLS ......................................................... 5732 Arieh Singer

RECORDS OF SHORT-TERM AND RAPID CLIMATE CHANGE FROM INTRABASALTIC PALEOSOLS ......................... 5733 Nathan Sheldon

TRACE ELEMENT MOBILITY IN THE RED AND GREEN BOLES (INTERBASALTIC PALAEOSOLS) FROM THE DECCAN FLOOD BASALTS NEAR PUNE, INDIA ....................................................................................................... 5734 Mohammed Rafi Sayyed

WEATHERED TEPHRAS FROM VOLCANIC PROVINCES MONITOR CENOZOIC TERRESTRIAL CLIMATE CHANGE: CASES FROM THE BRITISH ISLES, GREENLAND AND ICELAND..................................................... 5735 Morten Riishuus, Dennis Bird

WEATHERING CHARACTERISTICS OF AN INTERBASALTIC RED BOLE HORIZON OCCURRING WITHIN THE DECCAN BASALTS NEAR SHRIVARDHAN ALONG THE WESTERN COASTAL TRACT OF INDIA............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 5736 Ravindrasinh Pardeshi, Mohammed Rafi Sayyed, Rafique Islam

3D STRUCTURAL MODEL OF THE CENTRAL EUROPEAN BASIN SYSTEM (CEBS)............................................................. 5737 Yuriy Maystrenko, Ulf Bayer, Magdalena Scheck-Wenderoth

COUPLED GROUNDWATER TRANSPORT PROCESSES IN A SHALLOW SALT DOME ENVIRONMENT ....................... 5738 Fabien Magri, Ulf Bayer

INFLUENCE OF DEEP PROCESSES ON DEVELOPMENT OF THE SEDIMENTARY BASINS (ON AN EXAMPLE OF THE VOLGA-URAL REGION)..................................................................................................................................... 5739 Irina Plotnikova, Michail Kruglov

PERMIAN-PALEOGENE TEMPERATURE AND BURIAL EVOLUTION OF THE NW POLISH BASIN EVIDENCE FROM MATURITY MODELLING AND APATITE FISSION-TRACK DATING..................................................... 5740 Ralf Littke, Marta Resak, Ulrich A. Glasmacher, Marek Narkiewicz

SEISMIC DATA ENHANCEMENT WITH COMMON REFLECTION SURFACE (CRS) STACK METHOD .......................... 5741 Mikhail Baykulov, Heinz-Jurgen Brink, Dirk Gajewski, Mi-Kyung Yoon

TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE CENTRAL EUROPEAN BASIN SYSTEM (CEBS): INSIGHTS FROM NUMERICAL MODELLING .................................................................................................................................................................... 5742 Mauro Cacace, Ulf Bayer, Anna Maria Marotta

TECTONIC VS. CLIMATIC CONTROLS ON CHANGES IN SEDIMENT SUPPLY AND STORAGE: THE QUATERNARY ALLUVIAL RECORD OF THE CENTRAL PANNONIAN BASIN....................................................................... 5743 Annamaria Nador, Agnes Toth-Makk, Edit Thamo-Bozso, Edit Babinszki, Arpad Magyari, Zsolt Kercsmar

THE ROLE OF BASINAL BRINES IN THE RELEASE AND MIGRATION OF NITROGEN IN THE NGB ............................. 5744 Birgit Plessen, Volker Lueders, Peer Hoth

THERMO-MECHANICAL MODELLING VERSUS SATELLITE DATA: A KEY TO UNRAVEL THE MAJOR PROCESSES CONTROLLING THE PRESENT-DAY DEFORMATION IN THE CENTRAL EUROPEAN BASIN SYSTEM AREA .............................................................................................................................................................................. 5745 Anna Maria Marotta

TRANSFER ZONES OF LONGMEN MOUNTAIN THRUST BELT, SW CHINA ........................................................................... 5746 Wenzheng Jin, Liangjie Tang, Keming Yang, Guimei Wan, L. Zhizhou, Yixin Yu

BUNTSANDSTEIN UNCONFORMITIES AND HIGH-RESOLUTION BASE-LEVEL CYCLES: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE EVOLUTION OF THE CENTRAL EUROPEAN BASIN ................................................................... 5747 Michael Szurlies

CONSTRUCTING THE CURVE OF RELATIVE SEA LEVEL CHANGES ..................................................................................... 5748 Ekaterina Kurina

DEFORMATION BETWEEN 1D WELL DATA AND 3D REFLECTION SEISMICS - PREDICTION ACROSS THE GAP ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5749 Charlotte M. Krawczyk, David Tanner, Tina Lohr, Onno Oncken

DIFFERENTIAL TECTONIC DEFORMATION OF LONGMEN MOUNTAIN THRUST BELT, WESTERN SICHUAN BASIN, CHINA ......................................................................................................................................................................... 5750 Liangjie Tang, Keming Yang, Wenzheng Jin, Guimei Wan, L. Zhizhou, Yixin Yu

HIGH-RESOLUTION ISOTOPE STRATIGRAPHY: PRELIMINARY DATA FROM THE DEVONIAN PARANA BASIN .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5751 Egberto Pereira, Maria Suzana Pessoa De Souza, Rene Rodrigues

RESEARCH OF THE MESOZOIC-CENOZOIC POLYPHASE PROTOTYPE BASIN'S SUPERIMPOSED CHARACTERISTICS AND THEIR EVOLUTION IN SONGLIAO BASIN ...................................................................................... 5752 Zhongquan Li, Danlin Ying, Hongqui Li

THE INTERRELATIONS OF TECTONISM AND SEDIMENTATION IN THE MIOCENE DEPOSITS OF SEPULVEDA-AYLLÓN SUB-BASIN....................................................................................................................................................... 5753 Javier Luengo, Francisco Nozal, Manuel Montes, Ildefonso Armenteros, Fabian Lopez-Olmedo

3D GEOMETRY AND PALAEOGEOGRAPHY OF THE PARIS BASIN CHALK (CENOMANIAN TO CAMPANIAN) - TECTONICS AND EUSTATIC IMPLICATIONS.................................................................................................... 5754 Eric Lasseur, Francois Guillocheau, Cecile Robin, Laurent Beccaletto

A NUMERICAL EVALUATION OF THE LOCALISATION OF SHORTENING DURING BASIN INVERSION .................... 5755 Susanne Buiter, Adrian Pfiffner

ANOMALOUS SUBSIDENCE IN INTRACONTINENTAL BASINS.................................................................................................. 5756 Christian Heine, R. Dietmar Muller, Bernhard Steinbeger, Trond Torsvik

CALCAREOUS ALGAE IN THE DEEP-WATER FLYSCH DEPOSITS: THE NORTHERN CARPATHIANS CASE STUDY ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 5757 Jacek Rajchel, Jan Golonka

CAMBRIAN-ORDOVICIAN TRANSITION IN VALONGO ANTICLINE: EVIDENCES OF A CONTINENTAL RIFT IN A GONDWANA PASSIVE MARGIN ....................................................................................................................................... 5758 Helena Couto, Alexandre Lourenco

CENOZOIC TECTONIC MOVEMENTS AND GEODYNAMIC BACKGROUND OF THE SOUTH CHINA SEA ................... 5759 Ling Wan, Bochu Yao, Nengyou Wu, Rongsheng Wan

DISTRIBUTION OF FACIES ASSOCIATION IN EARLY JURASSIC BASIN SURROUNDED BY CARBONATE PLATFORMS .................................................................................................................................................................... 5760 Bostjan Rozic, Andrej Smuc

EVENT DEPOSITS IN THE CHAOTICALLY FORMATIONS .......................................................................................................... 5761 Pherando Maisadze

EVOLUTION AND HYDROCARBONS OF THE AQUITAINE BASIN (FRANCE) AND THE PYRENEES.............................. 5762 Robert Bourrouilh

LATE PROTEROZOIC AND PHANEROZOIC SEDIMENTATION IN SIBERIAN PLATFORM REGIONS ........................... 5763 V. S. Surkov, V. P. Devyatov, T. A. Divina, V. I. Lotyshev, L. V. Smirnov, V. C. Staroseltsev, K. V. Staroseltsev

LITHOSTRATIGRAPHY OF NIGERIA AN-OVERVIEW .................................................................................................................. 5764 Kazeem Akorede Shitta

MULTIPHASE COOLING AND EXHUMATION OF THE KRKONOSE PIEDMONT BASIN DURING MESOZOIC - CENOZOIC BASIN INVERSION BASED ON APATITE FISSION TRACK ANALYSIS..................................... 5765 Karel Martinek, Martin Svojtka, Jiri Filip

PALAEOGEOGRAPHY AT THE CENOMANIAN-TURONIAN BOUNDARY IN SOUTHERN CENTRAL TUNISIA: THE BASINS OF GAFSA AREA ........................................................................................................................................... 5766 Hassen Abdallah, Sassi Sassi, Christian Meister

PALAEOWIND PATTERNS DURING THE LATE CRETACEOUS ON SOUTH-AMERICAN PLATFORM: EVIDENCE FROM AEOLIAN DEPOSITS CROSS-STRATA OF THE CAIUÁ DESERT (BAURU BASIN).............................. 5767 Luiz Alberto Fernandes

PARTICLE-BASED METHODS IN THE MODELLING OF TURBIDITY CURRENTS AND TURBIDITES ............................ 5768 Omar Al-Khayat, Tore Loseth, Are Magnus Bruaset, Hans Petter Langtangen

PERMO-CARBONIFEROUS SEDIMENTARY RESPONSE TO THE NORTHWESTERN MARGIN OF THE TARIM BLOCK TO COLLISIONAL OROGENY OF THE SOUTHERN TIANSHAN, NW CHINA ........................................... 5769 Jinhai Luo, Zichen Che, Chao Wang

ROLE OF THE SEDIMENT ROUTING SYSTEM IN BASIN ANALYSIS ........................................................................................ 5770 Philip A. Allen, Alexander Whittaker, Amy Whitchurch, Juan Jose Fedele, Chris Paola

SEDIMENTARY CYCLOTHEMS IN THE SECTION OF THE LOWER CARBONIFEROUS (THE NORTHWEST LIMB OF MOSCOW SYNECLISE) .............................................................................................................................. 5771 Irina Bigun

SEDIMENTS DYNAMICS IN A PARATETHYS SEA: DACIAN BASIN (LATE NEOGENE, ROMANIA) ................................ 5772 Dan Constantin Jipa

SUBSIDENCE-CONTROLLED DEVELOPMENT OF A CARBONATE-PLATFORM-TO-INTRASHELFBASIN-TRANSITION - THE STEINPLATTE CARBONATE COMPLEX (LATE TRIASSIC, NORTHERN CALCAREOUS ALPS, AUSTRIA) ........................................................................................................................................................... 5773 Bernd Kaufmann, Werner E. Piller

TECTONIC INVERSION IN THE WESTERN BARENTS SEA: CONSTRAINTS ON THE LATE MESOZOIC CENOZOIC DYNAMICS OF THE NORTHERN NORTH ATLANTIC............................................................................................. 5774 Karen A. Leever, Roy H. Gabrielsen, Jan Inge Faleide, Ivar Grunnaleite

THE EXAMINATION OF PLAYA BASINS STRUCTURAL CHANGES IN CENTRAL IRAN .................................................... 5775 Soheila Bouzari

THE RECENT EVOLUTION OF THE SOUTH-EASTERN ALPINE CHAIN INFERRED FROM RIVER SUPPLIES ..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5776 Cristina Stefani, Giovanni Monegato, Massimiliano Zattin

THE RECONSTRUCTION OF THE DEVONIAN PULL-APART BASIN OF SOUTHERN URAL, RUSSIA ............................. 5777 Andrey Andreev

U-PB AGES OF ZIRCONS AND THEIR TECTONIC IMPLICATIONS IN WESTERN QINLING SHAN, CHINA ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5778 Yuelong Chen, Hongfei Zhang, Dapeng Li, Jian Zhou

USE OF HIGH RESOLUTION STRATIGRAPHY TECHNIQUES FOR HYDROCARBONS RESEARCH IN THE PARANA BASIN, BRAZIL ............................................................................................................................................................... 5779 Anderson Sales Oliviera, Renata Marins Alvim Gama, Egberto Pereira

38 KY EAST ASIAN MONSOON RECORD FROM SEDIMENTS OF LAKE BIWA, JAPAN....................................................... 5780 Philip Meyers, Keiji Takemura

EVOLUTION OF THE PERIPHERAL FORELAND BASIN AND THE SIBERIAN CRATON DEFORMATION AS A RESULT OF CADOMIAN OROGENY.......................................................................................................................................... 5781 Julius Sovetov, Sergei Moiseev, Vladislav Blagovidov

GEOCHRONOLOGICAL AND PALAEOECOLOGIC STUDIES OF LARGE DELTAS IN COLD TIDAL SEAS (CASE OF THE NORTH DVINA, WHITE SEA, NORTHERN RUSSIA) .......................................................................................... 5782 Natalia Zaretskaya, Alexandra Simakova, Olga Uspenskaya, Alexei Belichenko

GEOMETRIC ANALYSIS OF SEDIMENTARY FILLING OF THE GUADALQUIVIR FORELAND BASIN (BETICS, SPAIN)......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5783 Francisco Javier Roldan-Garcia, Carlos Marin-Lechado, Jose Rodriguez-Fernandez, Jose-Miguel Azanon-Hernandez

HIGHER LATITUDE DEPOSITIONAL SYSTEMS - CHANGES IN LATITUDES, CHANGES IN ATTITUDES..................... 5784 John Suter

LITHO-GEOCHEMICAL CRITERIA OF HYDROCARBONS DISTRIBUTION AND TRANSFORMATION IN THE SEDIMENTARY SYSTEMS............................................................................................................................................................. 5785 Marina Tugarova

SEDIMENT DIAGENESIS IN HIGH LATITUDE SEDIMENTARY SYSTEMS: CLIMATE INFLUENCES ON MINERAL AND GEOCHEMICAL PROCESSES DURING EARLY DIAGENESIS ....................................................................... 5786 Richard Worden

SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY OF THE FLUVIAL WAPITI FORMATION, GRANDE PRAIRIE REGION, ALBERTA, CANADA ................................................................................................................................................................................. 5787 Federico Fanti, Octavian Catuneanu

STORM-DOMINATED SEDIMENT TRANSPORT IN THE SHALLOW BEAUFORT SEA ......................................................... 5788 Gwyn Lintern, Steve Solomon, Tony Walker

SUBMARINE CHANNELS IN HIGH LATITUDES: WHY ARE THEY SO DIFFERENT TO THEIR EQUATORIAL COUNTERPARTS? ........................................................................................................................................................ 5789 Jeffrey Peakall, Ransome Corney, Gareth Keevil, Ian Kane, Bill McCaffrey, Doug Masson

TRANSGRESSIVE - REGRESSIVE CYCLICITY OF THE EASTERN PARATETHYS FROM THE OLIGOCENE TO PLIOCENE AND EUSTASY ..................................................................................................................................... 5790 Andrey Zastrozhnov, S. Popov

ACTIVE FAULTS AFFECTING THE CITY OF ATHENS, GREECE ............................................................................................... 5791 Theodora Rondoyanni, Charalambos Georgiou, Aliki Livaditi

ACTIVE TECTONICS AND DEFORMATION PATTERN IN THE CENTRAL ADRIATIC SEA: EVIDENCE BY INTEGRATING SEISMIC PROFILES, GPS DATA AND FOCAL MECHANISMS................................................................. 5792 Andrea Argnani, Claudia Bonazzi, Silvia Pondrelli, Marco Rovere, Enrico Serpelloni, Gianfranco Vannucci

AN OVERVIEW OF THE NEOTECTONICS OF AUSTRALIA: THE NOT SO STABLE CONTINENT .................................... 5793 Dan Clark

ANALYSIS OF ACTIVE TECTONIC IN NORTH WEST OF BIRJAND (EAST OF IRAN) .......................................................... 5794 Moussavi Morteza

CHANGING TECTONIC STYLES OF RECENT AND ACTIVE STRUCTURES IN THE RIF CORDILLERA AND ASYMMETRY IN RESPECT TO THE BETIC CORDILLERA (WESTERN MEDITERRANEAN)................................... 5795 Jesus Galindo-Zaldivar, Ahmed Chalouan, Patricia Ruano, Omar Azzouz, Carlos Marin-Lechado, Antonio Pedrera, Ana RuizConstan, Farida Anahnah, Mohamed Benmakhlouf, Carlos Sanz De Galdeano, Mfedal Ahmamou, Angel Carlos Lopez-Garrido, Latifa Ameza, Roldan García Francisco Javier, Ahmed Chabli, Mostapha Akil

CHARACTERIZATION OF THE SEISMOGENIC SOURCE OF THE GREAT 1905 CALABRIA (SOUTHERN ITALY) EARTHQUAKE FROM ENVIRONMENTAL EFFECTS...................................................................................................... 5796 Luigi Cucci, Andrea Tertulliani

COMPLEX EVOLUTION OF THE SULUOVA BASIN: A MAJOR DEPRESSION FORMED ON THE NORTH ANATOLIAN SHEAR SYSTEM, NORTH CENTRAL ANATOLIA................................................................................................... 5797 M. Korhan Erturac, Okan Tuysuz

DEEP GEOMETRY OF ACTIVE FAULTS IN THE KINKI TRIANGLE, CENTRAL JAPAN: RESULTS OF DEEP SEISMIC REFLECTION PROFILING ........................................................................................................................................ 5798 Naoko Kato, Hiroshi Sato, Susumu Abe, Taku Kawanaka

DEEP STRUCTURE OF A MOUNTAIN FRONT WITH OLISTOSTROME DEVELOPMENT FROM GRAVITY, MT AND SEISMICITY DATA (GUADALQUIVIR BASIN, CENTRAL BETIC CORDILLERAS).......................... 5799 Ana Ruiz-Constan, Jesus Galindo-Zaldivar, Carlos Marin-Lechado, Farida Anahnah, Francisco Javier Roldan

DEEP STRUCTURE OF LITHOSPHERE IN ALTAI-SAYANY SEISMIC REGION ON EVIDENCE DERIVED FROM EARTHQUAKES AND POWERFUL VIBRATOR SOURCES............................................................................................... 5800 Aleksandr S. Salnikov, Viktor S. Seleznev, Viktor M. Solovyov, Aleksandr F. Emanov

DRAINAGE ANOMALIES AREAS AS SOFT-LINKAGE INDICATORS IN QUATERNARY LINKED FAULT SYSTEMS...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5801 Carla Terrizzano, Jose Maria Cortes

EFFECT OF THE NORTH ANATOLIAN FAULT ON THE EVOLUTION OF LAKE IZNIK, TURKEY................................... 5802 Kurultay Ozturk, Cenk Yaltirak, Bedri Alpar, Denizhan Vardar

EFFECTS OF AEGEAN AND CYPRUS TECTONIC ARCS TO THE SOUTHWESTERN TAURUS, SW TURKEY ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5803 Erkan Karaman, Gulsen Akan

EFFECTS OF QUATERNARY FAULTING ON MAJOR FLUVIAL SYSTEMS, NORTHEAST MARGIN OF TIBETAN PLATEAU, CHINA .................................................................................................................................................................. 5804 Ke Zhang, Zhanwu Ma, Yukun Tang, Shining Liu

EXTENSION IN THE REYKJANES AREA, SW ICELAND - STRUCTURAL ANALYSIS EMPLOYING REMOTE SENSING AND KINEMATIC GPS MEASUREMENTS .................................................................................................... 5805 Maria Helbig, Michael Buchwitz, Richard Gloaguen, Amy Clifton

FINITE-ELEMENT MODELS ON SPATIOTEMPORAL VARIATIONS IN THE SLIP RATES OF ACTIVE FAULTS CAUSED BY POSTGLACIAL UNLOADING AND REBOUND......................................................................................... 5806 Tobias Karow, Andrea Hampel

GEOMORPHIC FEATURES OF TECTONIC MOVEMENT DURING LATER STAGE OF LATE PLEISTOCENE IN THE XINDING BASIN ............................................................................................................................................ 5807 Junjie Ren, Shimin Zhang

HILLSLOPE ADJUSTMENT TO REJUVENATION INDUCED BY ACTIVE NORMAL FAULTS: FORWARD SEQUENTIAL MIGRATION OF EXTENSION RELATED WITH THE EXHUMATION OF THE SIERRA NEVADA DOME.......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5808 Jose-Miguel Azanon, Guillermo Booth-Rea, Vicente Perez-Pena, Jorge Delgado, Perez Jose Luis, Jose Rodriguez-Fernandez, Rosa Mateos, Antonio Azor

HOW IMPORTANT IS TECTONICS IN CREATING RELIEF IN MOUNTAIN RANGES?......................................................... 5809 Jean-Daniel Champagnac, Peter Molnar, Christian Sue

IMAGING OF THE EARTHQUAKE SOURCE FAULT OF THE 2007 NOTO HANTO EARTHQUAKE (M6.9), CENTRAL JAPAN ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 5810 Hiroshi Sato, Susumu Abe, Hideo Saito, Toshihiko Kanazawa, Takahiro Miyauchi, Fumihiro Anada, Susumu Yoshida, Takeo Noguchi, Naoko Kato, Taku Kawanaka

INVESTIGATION OF NEOTECTONICS OF SOUTH URALS BASED ON GEOLOGICAL MAPPING, REMOTE SENSING DATA AND DIGITAL ELEVATION MODELS ............................................................................................... 5811 Boris Georgievskiy

LAKES AND PALAEOLAKES OF LAHUL-SPITI AND KINNAUR HIMALAYAS: SOCIETAL, GEOSCIENTIFIC AND QUATERNARY HERITAGE MANAGEMENT IMPLICATIONS .......................................................... 5812 Arun Ahluwalia

LATE PLIOCENE-PLEISTOCENE PALEOSTRESS REGIME IN THE GULF OF IZMIT AND SURROUNDINGS, NW TURKEY ............................................................................................................................................................ 5813 Ufuk Tari, Okan Tuysuz

MORPHOTECTONICS OF THE AMASYA PLAIN: BASIN FORMATION ON THE SUNGURLU FAULT OF THE NORTH ANATOLIAN SHEAR SYSTEM, NORTH CENTRAL ANATOLIA ......................................................................... 5814 M. Korhan Erturac, Okan Tuysuz, Nafiye Kyyak Gunec

NEOGEN STRATIGRAPHY ALONG THE NORTH ANATOLIAN FAULT IN THE MARMARA REGION, NORTHWEST TURKEY AND ITS TECTONIC IMPLICATIONS .................................................................................................... 5815 Hayrettin Koral, Hasan Emre

NEOTECTONICS AND THE CONCEPT OF A NEOTECTONIC PERIOD ..................................................................................... 5816 Nils-Axel Morner

PARADOXICAL CHARACTER OF FRACTURE NEOTECTONICS IN SAAMSKY OPEN PIT (KHIBINY) ........................... 5817 Dmitry Zhirov, Anatoly Kozyrev, Eduard Kasparjan, Yuliya Smagina

PROSPECTING ACTIVE FAULTS FOR THE SEISMIC RISK REDUCTION................................................................................ 5818 Sahra Aourari

QUATERNARY VERTICAL VELOCITY PROFILES ACROSS THE FOREARC IN THE NORTHEASTERN JAPAN SUBDUCTION ZONE -DIFFERENT DIRECTIONS AND RATES BETWEEN THE GEOLOGICAL AND GEODETICAL DEFORMATIONS- ............................................................................................................................................... 5819 Tabito Matsu'Ura

RENEWABLE MINERAL RESOURCES AND NEOTECTONICS..................................................................................................... 5820 Lev Krasny, Mikhail Krasny

REVIEW OF ACTIVE FAULTS IN SLOWLY DEFORMING REGIONS: THE WESTERN EUROPE CASE ........................... 5821 Michel Sebrier

SEISMO- AND NEOTECTONICS IN NORWAY AND ADJACENT OFFSHORE AREAS ............................................................ 5822 Hilmar Bungum

SHALLOW SEISMICITY IN WESTERN AUSTRALIA INVESTIGATED WITH LONG-TERM INSAR OBSERVATIONS ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 5823 John Dawson, Phil Cummins, Paul Tregoning, Mark Leonard

TECTONICALLY CONTROLLED ALPINE RANGES IN NORWAY: A RECIPE FOR DISASTER .......................................... 5824 Per Terje Osmundsen, Thomas Fitzmaurice Redfield, Bart Willem Hendrik Hendriks, Iain Henderson, John Dehls, Tom Rune Lauknes, Yngvar Larsen, Børre Davidsen, Steffen Bergh, Einar Anda

THE 21ST FEBRUARY 2008 SVALBARD EARTHQUAKE: RELATIVE LOCATION OF THE AFTERSHOCK SEQUENCE AND SEISMOTECTONIC INTERPRETATION ............................................................................................................ 5825 Myrto Pirli, Steven Gibbons, Hilmar Bungum, Johannes Schweitzer, Tormod Kværna, Kuvvet Atakan, Jens Havskov, Lars Ottemøller, Mohammed Raeesi, Aleksander Guterch, Wojciech Debski, Pawel Wiejacz, Michal Sawicki, Berit Paulsen

THE CENOZOIC INTRAPLATE DEFORMATION OF NORTHWESTERN EURASIA AS A RESULT OF ACTIVE PROCESSES AT THE EURASIAN PLATE BOUNDARIES ............................................................................................... 5826 Mikhail Kopp

THE RED RIVER FAULT ZONE IN VIETNAM: PLIOCENE-QUATERNARY DEXTRAL SLIP IN THE LIGHT OF GEOMORPHIC STUDIES .................................................................................................................................................... 5827 Witold Zuchiewicz, Nguyen Cuong

THE SUDETIC MARGINAL FAULT AS ONE OF PRINCIPAL MORPHOTECTONIC STRUCTURES OF THE EASTERN PORTION OF THE EUROPEAN CENOZOIC RIFT SYSTEM ...................................................................................... 5828 Janusz Badura, Witold Zuchiewicz

CHANGE IN GEODYNAMICS IN SCANDINAVIA OVER SHORT GEOLOGICAL TIME SCALE FROM ICE AGE TO PRESENT TIME ......................................................................................................................................................................... 5829 Soren Gregersen, Peter Voss

GOCE GRAVITY SATELLITE CONSTRAINTS ON THERMOMECHANICAL MODELS OF THE SHALLOW EARTH .......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5830 Bert Vermeersen, Hugo Schotman, Patrick Wu, Martyn Drury, Hans De Bresser

HYDRAULIC FRACTURING STRESS DETERMINATIONS IN THE ANDRILL SOUTH MCMURDO SOUND DRILL HOLE ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 5831 Douglas Schmitt, Terry Wilson, Richard Jarrard, Timothy Paulsen, Simona Pierdominici, Thomas Grelle, David Handwerger, Thomas Wonik

PECULIAR LOW-MAGNITUDE SEISMICITY BENEATH DAVID GLACIER, ANTARCTICA ................................................ 5832 Stefania Danesi, Andrea Morelli, Stephen Bannister

RAPID ICE MASS LOSS: DOES IT HAVE AN INFLUENCE ON EARTHQUAKE OCCURRENCE IN SOUTHERN ALASKA? .............................................................................................................................................................................. 5833 Jeanne Sauber, Natalia Ruppert, Reginald Muskett, Bruce Molnia

SEISMOLOGICAL STUDIES OF THE PÄRVIE ENDGLACIAL FAULT SYSTEM, NORTHERN SWEDEN .......................... 5834 Eva Karlsson, Bjorn Lund, Christopher Juhlin, Mahdieh Dehghannejad

SLIP-RATE VARIATIONS ON ACTIVE FAULTS CAUSED BY GLACIAL-INTERGLACIAL CHANGES IN ICE AND WATER VOLUMES ON EARTH'S SURFACE.................................................................................................................... 5835 Andrea Hampel, Ralf Hetzel, Heidi Turpeinen, Tobias Karow, Georgios Maniatis, Alexander L. Densmore

STRESS REGIME AND NEOTECTONIC DEFORMATION IN A GLACIATED RIFT SYSTEM, ANTARCTICA ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 5836 Terry J. Wilson, Timothy Paulsen, Richard Jarrard, Douglas Schmitt, Stuart Henrys, Michael Willis

THE CRUSTAL STRESS FIELD DURING GLACIATION AND ITS RELATION TO FAULT STABILITY: APPLICATION TO THE SCANDINAVIAN ENDGLACIAL FAULTS.............................................................................................. 5837 Bjorn Lund, Mark Zoback

THE 'OPPOSITE OF TECTONICS': HOW DEGLACIATION DRIVES A DIFFERENT 'DYSTECTONIC' STYLE OF HIGH LATITUDE SEISMOGENESIS ................................................................................................................................ 5838 Robert Muir-Wood

FIELD EVIDENCE FOR NEOTECTONIC ACTIVITY ON THE SW BALTIC SEA (NE GERMANY)....................................... 5839 Gosta Hoffmann, Klaus Reicherter

PHASE AMPLITUDE RATIO METHOD IN CONSTRAINING SOURCE PARAMETERS OF SMALL EARTHQUAKES ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5840 Marja Uski, Katja Sahala, Annakaisa Korja

PRESENT-DAY STRESS ORIENTATIONS IN NORWAY AS DEDUCED FROM STRESS-RELEASE FEATURES................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5841 Christophe Pascal, David Roberts, Roy H. Gabrielsen

3D-MODEL OF QUATERNARY DEPOSITS ALONG LOWER ODER-/ODRA-VALLEY............................................................ 5842 Olaf Juschus

3D-VISUALIZATION AND SURFACE DEVELOPMENT IN A SALT-SUBROSION AREA IN THE EASTERN HARZ-FORELAND..................................................................................................................................................................................... 5843 Berthold Oehm, Hilmar Schroder, Jacob Hardt

A COMMUNITY OF SUDETIC INDICATOR PEBBLES FROM THE ODER RIVER CATCHMENT - A STRATIGRAPHIC AND LITHOLOGIC TOOL TO INDICATE TECTONIC INFLUENCES ON TERTIARY AND QUATERNERY LOOSE ROCK COMPLEXES ........................................................................................................................... 5844 Fritz Brose

ACTIVE FAULTING IN MELA AREA: POLAND AS AN EXAMPLE.............................................................................................. 5845 Witold Zuchiewicz, Janusz Badura, Marek Jarosinski

ANALYSIS OF SEDIMENTS IN FOSSIL VALLEYS OF THE DRAWA RIVER IN DRAWNO AREA (POLAND)..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5846 Berthold Oehm, Hilmar Schroder

DEVELOPMENT OF THE GDANSK COASTAL AREA IN REFERENCE TO THE RISK OF SEA LEVEL RISE ............................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5847 Wojciech Jeglinski, Dorota Koszka-Maron

DOUBLE DIFFUSIVE CONVECTION MODELLING OF DEEP THERMOHALINE CIRULATION ........................................ 5848 Ekkehard Holzbecher, Claus Kohfahl, Aneta Bacik, Magdalena Dobies, Michael Schneider, Marcin Mazurowski

GEOLOGICAL PROCESSES IN THE LITHUANIAN COASTAL ZONE OF THE BALTIC SEA ............................................... 5849 Albertas Bitinas

GEOLOGICAL STRUCTURE, HOLOCENE EVOLUTION AND NEOTECTONICS OF POLISH SOUTHERN BALTIC COAST .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5850 Szymon Uscinowicz, Regina Kramarska, Grazyna Miotk-Szpiganowicz, Joanna Zachowicz, Marek Graniczny, Ryszard Dobracki

GEOLOGY AND GEODYNAMICS OF THE MORAINIC UPLAND'S COAST OF THE PUCK LAGOON ............................... 5851 Leszek Zaleszkiewicz

GEOMORPHIC EVIDENCE OF ACTIVE TECTONICS IN THE NORTHERN FORELAND; THE WESTCENTRAL ALBORZ OROGEN, NORTHERN IRAN ........................................................................................................................... 5852 Baharak Vahdati Daneshmand, Mohammad Reza Ghassemi

GEOTHERMAL PROSPECTING IN NORTH - WESTERN POLAND ............................................................................................. 5853 Piotr Fuszara, Andrzej Piotrowski

GLACIAL MORPHOLOGY IN THE TEMPLIN AREA....................................................................................................................... 5854 Hilmar Schroder, Berthold Oehm

GROUND MOTION OBSERVATIONS IN THE EUROPEAN LOWLAND AREAS BASED ON SATELLITE INTERFEROMETRY METHOD .............................................................................................................................................................. 5855 Marek Graniczny, Andrzej Piotrowski, Anna Piatkowska, Zbigniew Kowalski, Janusz Wasowski, Fabio Bovenga, Jolanta Cyziene, Jonas Satkunas

INFLUENCE OF BASEMENT STRUCTURE ON MORPHOLOGY POLANÓW VICINITY - N PART OF POLAND ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5856 Andrzej Piotrowski, Malgorzata Schiewe, Krzysztof Petelski

LARGE-SCALE GLACITECTONIC DEFORMATIONS IN SOUTH-WESTERN POLAND......................................................... 5857 Krzysztof Urbanski

MORPHOTECTONIC OF DEBNO WITH OIL AND GAS AREA - NW PART OF POLAND....................................................... 5858 Andrzej Piotrowski, Justyna Relisko-Rybak, Piotr Fuszara, Malgorzata Schiewe

MORPHOTECTONIC OF QUATERNARY LANDFORMS, EXAMPLES FROM BALTIC REGION ......................................... 5859 Jolanta Cyziene, Jonas Satkunas

MORPHOTECTONICS OF THE EUROPEAN LOWLAND AREAS (MELA) PROJECT - BACKGROUND AND RESULTS ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5860 Zbigniew Kowalski, Marek Graniczny, Anna Piatkowska, Andrzej Piotrowski, Justyna Relisko-Rybak, Wilhelm Dominik, Olaf Juschus, Johannes Schroeder, Fritz Brose, Werner Stackebrandt, Michael Schneider

MORPHOTECTONICS OF THE SOUTHERN BALTIC SEA (EEZ OF POLAND) - A GENERAL OUTLINE WITH SOME PALAEOGEOGRAPHIC CONSIDERATIONS ............................................................................................................ 5861 Radoslaw Pikies, Andrzej Piotrowski

NEOTECTONICS OF THE ODRA AND WARTA RIVERS VALLEYS IN THE VICINITY OF KOSTRZYN NW POLAND ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 5862 Andrzej Piotrowski, Justyna Relisko-Rybak, Marek Graniczny, Anna Piatkowska, Zbigniew Kowalski

RECENT ACTIVITY OF SUBSURFACE STRUCTURES AND RESULTING SURFACE PROCESSES WITHIN THE CENTRAL EUROPEAN BASIN SYSTEM .................................................................................................................................... 5863 Rouwen Lehne, Frank Sirocko

SCIENTIFIC AND ECONOMICAL SIGNIFICANCE OF GLACIOTECTONICS AND HALOKINESE IN DRENTHE, THE NETHERLANDS .......................................................................................................................................................... 5864 Enno Bregman

STORY ABOUT FENRIS WOLF AND SEA BEAR ............................................................................................................................... 5865 Andrzej Piotrowski

STRUCTURAL EVOLUTION OF PALAEOGENE/NEOGENE ARCHITECTURE OF EASTERN POMERANIA ............................................................................................................................................................................................... 5866 Jacek Kasinski, Regina Kramarska

THE BIOSTRATYGRAPHIC METHODS USED FOR THE RECONSTRUCTION OF LATE GLACIAL PALAEOENVIRONMENT CHANGES OF GULF OF GDANSK (BALTIC SEA, POLAND) ........................................................ 5867 Jarmila Krzyminska, Grazyna Miotk-Szpiganowicz, Dorota Jankowska, Malgorzata Witak

TUNNEL VALLEYS - MORPHOTECTONIC IMPLICATION IN LOWLAND AREAS WITH THICK QUATERNARY COVER............................................................................................................................................................................ 5868 Jonas Satkunas

TUNNEL VALLEYS IN THE NORTH SEA AS EVIDENCE OF CHANNELIZED SUBGLACIAL MELTWATER EROSION.......................................................................................................................................................................... 5869 Jan A. Piotrowski, Thomas B. Kristensen, Lena Klintoe, Huuse Mads, Holger Lykke-Andersen, Ole R. Clausen

VISUALIZATION METHODS OF EFFECTS OF PRE- QUATERNARY STRUCTURES ON RECENT MORPHOLOGY .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5870 Przemyslaw-Fryderyk Brose

2D FRACTAL ANALYSIS OF SYNFOLDING FRACTURES IN THE KHUSHALGARH AREA, EASTERN KOHAT PLATEAU, NORTHERN PAKISTAN...................................................................................................................................... 5871 Quaid Jadoon

A VERY COMPLEX CASE OF STRESS TRANSFER: THE 1812 EARTHQUAKES IN CARIBBEAN PLATE ........................ 5872 Altez Rogelio

BLIND THRUST, TRIANGULAR ZONE DEVELOPMENT AND SEDIMENTATION EFFECT ALONG THE FLANKS OF THE MÉRIDA ANDES, VENEZUELA ............................................................................................................................ 5873 Leonardo Duerto, Alejandro Escalona

CRUSTAL ESCAPE OF THE NORTHERN VENEZUELAN ANDES................................................................................................ 5874 Bernard Monod, Damien Dhont, Guillaume Backe, Yves Hervouet

ESTIMATION OF THE SEISMIC BEHAVIOUR OF AN ONGOING BURIED FAULT IN A STRAIN PARTIONNING SETTING (ARUDY AREA, WESTERN FRENCH PYRENEES). A JOINT SEISMOLOGICAL AND SISMOTECTONICAL ANALYSIS ................................................................................................................................................. 5875 Bertrand Niviere, Pierre Lacan, Vincent Regard

MARGIN INVERSION: EXAMPLE OF THE WESTERN PYRENEES (FRANCE) ........................................................................ 5876 Pierre Lacan, Bertrand Niviere

MORPHOLOGIC ASSESSMENT OF ACTIVE BLIND THRUSTING: CASE STUDIES FROM VENEZUELA ....................... 5877 Franck Audemard, Reinaldo Ollarves, Luz Maria Rodriguez, Roberto Wagner

MULTI PHASE KINEMATIC MODEL ALONG OBLIQUELY CONVERGENT MARGINS: SOUTH AMERICAN-CARIBBEAN PLATE BOUNDARY ZONE ..................................................................................................................... 5878 Alejandro Escalona

NEOTECTONIC AND PALEOSEISMIC EVIDENCES OF ACTIVE BLIND FAULTING ............................................................ 5879 Myriam Carlota Lopez Cardona

PARTIAL STRESS/STRAIN PARTITIONING ALONG THE SOUTHERN ANDES: LONG-TERM AND SHORT-TERM TECTONIC AND VOLCANIC FEATURES ............................................................................................................... 5880 Luis E. Lara, Jose Cembrano

STRAIN PARTITIONING IN HIMALAYAN COLLISION OROGEN .............................................................................................. 5881 Subimal Sinha-Roy

SURFACE EXPRESSION OF PLIO-QUATERNARY DEFORMATION IN THE LLANOS FOOTHILLS OF THE EASTERN CORDILLERA, COLOMBIA ...................................................................................................................................... 5882 Hans Diederix

THE ROLE OF SYN-TECTONIC SEDIMENTATION IN THE EVOLUTION OF BLIND THRUST SYSTEMS ...................... 5883 Leonardo Duerto, Ken McClay

ARCHAEOSEISMOLOGICAL INVESTIGATION OF THE ANCIENT AYLA SITE IN THE CITY OF AQABA, JORDAN........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 5884 Eid Al-Tarazi

EARTHQUAKE RECURRENCE TIMES FROM SEISMOLOGICAL AND PALEOSEISMIC DATA: HOW TO COMPARE?.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 5885 Ruben Tatevossian

EVIDENCE OF PALEOSEISMOSITY FROM CHHOTONAGPUR GNEISSIC COMPLEX, INDIA........................................... 5886 Alokesh Chatterjee

EVIDENCE OF SURFACE RUPTURES / FRACTURES THAT ARE RESPONDING TO THE CURRENT STRESS FIELD IN THE DODOMA AREA, TANZANIA ..................................................................................................................... 5887 Athanas Macheyeki, Athanas Delvaux, Marc De Batist, Abdulkarim Mruma

GEOLOGICAL FEATURES OF NEOTECTONIC DEFORMATION IN ARGENTINE PAMPAS (INTRAPLATE) ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 5888 Ernesto Brunetto

HOLOCENE FAULTING VERSUS COMPLEX GRAVITATIONAL FAILURES, YAKUTAT MICROPLATE, ALASKA........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 5889 James McCalpin, Francisco Gutierrez-Santolalla

HYPOTHESIS ON THE PALEODYNAMIC (PALEOSEISMIC) ORIGIN OF THE TROVANTS ("SANDSTEINKONKRETIONEN") ........................................................................................................................................................ 5890 Mircea Ticleanu, Aurelian Pantea, Angela Constantin, Nicolae Ticleanu, Radu Nicolescu

IMPROVING GEO-HAZARDS ASSESSMENT ALONG THE SOUTH-CARIBBEAN TRANSFORM MARGIN THOUGH RECENT SEDIMENTARY AND STRUCTURAL EVOLUTION: FIRST STEPS, FIRST RESULTS, PERSPECTIVES.......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5891 Franck Audemard, Christian Beck, Marc De Batist

LANDSLIDE INVESTIGATIONS AT THE ROMAN RUINS OF BAELO CLAUDIA, SOUTHERN SPAIN............................... 5892 Christoph Gruetzner, Klaus Reicherter, Tomas Fernandez-Steeger, Daniel Mueller, Pablo G. Silva Barroso, Loreto Rodriguez

LARGE-SCALE SEISMICALLY-INDUCED LACUSTRINE FLUIDIZATION STRUCTURES IN SOUTHCENTRAL CHILE REVEALED BY VERY-HIGH RESOLUTION SEISMIC PROFILING.......................................................... 5893 Jasper Moernaut, Marc De Batist, Francois Charlet, Roberto Urrutia, Robert Brummer, Mario Pino

LATE QUATERNARY REVERSE FAULTING IN THE SOUTHEASTERN COASTAL REGION OF KOREAN PENINSULA: EUPCHEON FAULT ......................................................................................................................................................... 5894 Weon-Seo Kee

NEOTECTONICS IN NORWAY - MECHANISMS AND IMPLICATIONS...................................................................................... 5895 Odleiv Olesen, Hilmar Bungum, John Dehls, Conrad Lindholm, Christophe Pascal, David Roberts

PALEOSEISMICITY IN AN OCEANIC CRUST: A CASE STUDY FROM THE SOUTH ICELAND TRANSFORM ZONE .................................................................................................................................................................................. 5896 Maryam Khodayar, Sveinbjorn Bjornsson, Pall Einarsson, Hjalti Franzson

PALEOSEISMOLOGICAL EXPLORATION OF SOUTH-CENTRAL CHILEAN LAKE SEDIMENTS USING REFLECTION SEISMIC PROFILING.................................................................................................................................................... 5897 Jasper Moernaut, Marc De Batist, Katrien Heirman, Maarten Van Daele, Mario Pino, Robert Brummer, Roberto Urrutia

PALEOSEISMOLOGICAL SIGNIFICANCE OF INTRAPLATE FAULTS IN NORTHERN CHILE .......................................... 5898 Joaquin Cortes, Gabriel Gonzalez

PALEOSEISMOLOGY IN IRAN .............................................................................................................................................................. 5899 Reza Sohbati, Morteza Fattahi

STRUCTURE OF A PSEUDOTACHYLYTE-BEARING EARTHQUAKE BARRIER EXHUMED FROM THE MIDDLE CRUST ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5900 Joseph Allen

A STANDARDISED PROCEDURE FOR EARTHQUAKE ARCHAEOLOGY: THE ARCHAEOSEISMOLOGICAL LOGIC TREE ...................................................................................................................................... 5901 Iain Stewart, Manuel Sintubin

DEDUCING THE SOURCE AND MAGNITUDE OF PALEOEARTHQUAKES FROM PALEOLIQUEFACTION FEATURES: EXAMPLE OF THE BOUMERDES (ALGERIA) REGION........................................... 5902 Youcef Bouhadad

FIRST PALEOSEISMIC STUDIES ON THE EL SALVADOR FAULT ZONE ................................................................................ 5903 Carolina Canora-Catalan, Jose J. Martinez-Diaz, Pilar Villamor, Kelvin Berryman, Jose A. Alvarez-Gomez, Ramon Capote, Marta Bejar, Meaza Tsige

GEOPHYSICAL INVESTIGATION OF EARTHQUAKE INDUCED PALEOSEISMOLOGICAL FEATURES........................ 5904 Haydar Al-Shukri, Hanan Mahdi, Okba Alkadi, Martitia Tuttle

MORPHOTECTONIC MODELING OF THE IBAGUÉ STRIKE-SLIP FAULT, COLOMBIA ..................................................... 5905 Luis E. Franco, Jairo Osorio, Francisco Velandia, Nohora Montes , Hans Diederix

NEW SCALE OF MACROSEISMIC INTENSITY-ESI 2007 APPLIED TO PERUVIAN EARTHQUAKES ............................... 5906 Yolanda Zamudio

PALEOSEISMOLOGIC INDICATORS IN THE GANJEOLGOT AREA, SE KOREA................................................................... 5907 Kwangmin Jin, Young-Seog Kim

REDETRODEFOMATION OF A QUATERNARY FAULT; SURYUM FAULT AT THE SOUTHEASTERN COAST OF KOREAN PENINSULA......................................................................................................................................................... 5908 Sung-Ja Choi, Duk-Geun Hong, Ueechan Chwae, Taekmo Shim, Yungoo Song

SEDIMENTARY, PALEOSEISMIC AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL RECORD OF EARTHQUAKES IN MODERATE SEISMIC ZONES. AN EXAMPLE IN THE SE OF SPAIN .......................................................................................... 5909 Miguel Angel Rodriguez-Pascua, Raul Perez-Lopez, Jorge Luis Giner-Robles, James Bischoff, Victor Hugo Garduno-Monroy, Isabel Israde-Alcantara, Pablo Gabriel Silva, Jose Pedro Calvo-Sorando

TOWARDS A CATALOGUE OF EARTHQUAKE ENVIRONMENTAL EFFECTS....................................................................... 5910 Alessandro Maria Michetti, Valerio Comerci, Eliana Esposito, Luca Guerrieri, Sabina Porfido, Pablo G. Silva, Eutizio Vittori

ACTIVE TECTONICS OF THE16 JULY 2007 EARTHQUAKE NEAR KASHIWAZAKI, CENTRAL JAPAN: A KEY FOR SEISMIC RISK ASSESSMENT OF NUCLEAR POWERPLANTS.................................................................................. 5911 Koji Okumura

ARCHEOSEISMOLOGICAL, PALEOSEISMOLOGICAL AND GEOPYHSICAL INVESTIGATIONS IN THE ROMAN RUINS OF BAELO CLAUDIA (SOUTHERN SPAIN) .......................................................................................................... 5912 Reicherter Klaus, Pablo G. Silva Barroso, Christoph Gruetzner

CAN A LOGIC-TREE APPROACH MAKE SENSE OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL EVIDENCE FOR PALAEOSEISMIC EVENTS? TESTING THE LOGIC-TREE APPROACH AT SAGALASSOS (SW TURKEY) ..................... 5913 Manuel Sintubin, Iain Stewart

PALEOEARTHQUAKES AT MONTE NETTO, BRESCIA, ITALY: ASSESSING THE SEISMIC POTENTIAL OF THE PO PLAIN FROM THE ANALYSIS OF COSEISMIC ENVIRONMENTAL EFFECTS ................................................. 5914 Alessandro Maria Michetti, Andrea Berlusconi, Franz Livio, Giancanio Sileo, Andrea Zerboni, Mauro Cremaschi, Luca Trombino, Karl Mueller, Eutizio Vittori, Cipriano Carcano, Sergio Rogledi

PALEOSEISMICITY IN SWEDEN: CHARACTERISTICS, MEANS OF MAGNITUDE ESTIMATES AND IMPLICATIONS FOR HAZARD ASSESSMENTS ................................................................................................................................ 5915 Nils-Axel Morner

PALEOSEISMOLOGIC INVESTIGATIONS OF THE EL ALTO FAULT SYSTEM ON THE ALTIPLANO PLATEAU IN THE OUTSIDES OF LA PAZ, BOLIVIA....................................................................................................................... 5916 Estela Minaya, Victor I. Ramirez, Reginald L. Hermanns, John J Clague, Magaly Gonzalez, Javier Valencia, Oscar Cerritos

PALEOSEISMOLOGICAL INVESTIGATIONS FOR NUCLEAR POWER PLANT SITING: LESSONS LEARNED FROM THE KASHIWAZAKI-KARIWA ACCIDENT ..................................................................................................... 5917 Antonio Godoy, Alessandro Maria Michetti

SURFACE FAULTING HAZARD IN ITALY: INPUT FOR LAND MANAGEMENT..................................................................... 5918 Luca Guerrieri, Anna Maria Blumetti, Pio Di Manna, Leonello Serva, Eutizio Vittori

AQUISGRANI TERRAE MOTUS FACTUS EST: EVIDENCE FOR HISTORICAL EARTHQUAKE DAMAGE IN THE AACHEN CATHEDRAL (GERMANY) .................................................................................................................................... 5919 Klaus Reicherter, Andreas Schaub, Christoph Gruetzner, Tomas Fernandez-Steeger

CHARACTERIZATION OF EARTHQUAKE-INDUCED CLASTIC DIKES BY THEIR MAGNETIC FABRIC ...................... 5920 Shmuel Marco, Yehuda Eyal, Ram Weinberger, Tsafrir Levi, Tahar Aifa

CYCLICITY IN THE SEDIMENTARY RECORD OF A SMALL PULL-APART BASIN AS PALEOSEISMIC EVIDENCE OF SURFACE FAULTING DURING THE HOLOCENE ALONG THE IBAGUÉ FAULT, COLOMBIA.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 5921 Hans Diederix, Jairo Alonso Osorio, Nohora Montes

PALEOSEISMIC EVIDENCE FOR REVERSE FAULT ACTIVITY IN RELATIONSHIP WITH A PHREATOMAGMATIC ERUPTION IN 1970 AT DECEPTION ISLAND (WEST-ANTARCTICA)............................................ 5922 Raul Perez-Lopez, Miguel Angel Rodríguez-Pascua, Marta Bejar, Jose Jesus Martinez-Diaz, Jorge Luis Giner-Robles, Pablo Gabriel Silva, Pilar Villamor, Jose Manuel Gonzalez-Casado

PALEOSEISMOLOGICAL ANALYSIS AT A RAILWAY TRENCH ACROSS AN INTRAPLATE EXTENSIONAL STRUCTURE: THE CONCUD FAULT..................................................................................................................... 5923 Paloma Lafuente, Luis E. Arlegui, Carlos L. Liesa, Jose Luis Simon

THE GEOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF THE 1908 SOUTHERN CALABRIA - MESSINA EARTHQUAKE (SOUTHERN ITALY) ................................................................................................................................................................................. 5924 Valerio Comerci, Anna Maria Blumetti, Elisa Brustia, Pio Di Manna, Domenico Fiorenza, Luca Guerrieri, Mauro Lucarini, Leonello Serva, Eutizio Vittori

ANOMALOUS CONCENTRATION OF ROCK AVALANCHE DEPOSITS AT THE EASTERN SLOPE OF THE ARGENTINEAN ANDES BETWEEN 36°-38°S............................................................................................................................. 5925 Ivanna Marina Penna, Andres Folguera, Reginald Leopold Hermanns

DETECTION OF BROAD FLEXURAL DEFORMATION RELATED TO BLIND FAULT BY IDENTIFYING DISPLACED FORESHORE DEPOSIT IN THE ISHINOMAKI PLAIN, NORTHEASTERN JAPAN .......................................... 5926 Masanobu Shishikura, Yukinobu Okamura, Shigehiro Fujino, Yuichi Namegaya, Yuki Sawai, Junko Komatsubara, Than Tin Aung, Tatsuya Ishiyama

EARTHQUAKE HAZARD AND GROWTH OF FAULTS AROUND BAM IN EASTERN IRAN ................................................. 5927 Morteza Talebian, Saeed H. Tabatabaei, Morteza Fattahi, Ali Beitollahi, Manouchehr Ghorashi, Hamid Nazari, Mohammad Ali Riahi, Abbas Ghalandarzadeh

EVIDENCE OF TWO LARGE SEISMIC GAPS IN NEPAL HIMALAYA: POTENTIAL FOR FUTURE MEGA EARTHQUAKES ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5928 Bishal Nath Upreti, Yasuhiro Kumahara, Takashi Nakata

IMPORTANCE OF PALEOSEISMIC DATA FOR SEISMIC HAZARD ASSESSMENT ............................................................... 5929 Kuvvet Atakan

LACUSTRINE SEDIMENTARY RECORDS AS COMPLEMENTS TO TRENCH PALEOSEISMIC INVESTIGATIONS: AN EXAMPLE ALONG THE BOCONÓ FAULT, NORTH-WESTERN VENEZUELA ............................ 5930 Christian Beck, Eduardo Carrillo, Franck Audemard

MIGRATION OF FAULT ACTIVITY IN THE SOUTHWESTERN KANTO PLAIN, CENTRAL JAPAN ................................. 5931 Haruo Yamazaki

OBSERVATIONS OF MODE-SWITCHING FROM LONG PALEOSEISMIC RECORDS OF EARTHQUAKES ON THE SAN JACINTO AND SAN ANDREAS FAULTS: IMPLICATIONS FOR MAKING HAZARD ESTIMATES FROM SHORT PALEOSEISMIC RECORDS................................................................................................................ 5932 Thomas Rockwell

PALEOSEIMIC INVESTIGATION IN THE DODOMA AREA, TANZANIA................................................................................... 5933 Athanas Macheyeki, Damien Delvaux, Marc De Batist, Abdulkarim Mruma

PALEOSEISMOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF THE NORTH TEHRAN FAULT, IRAN: ANALYSING PREHISTORIC RUPTURES FOR THE PAST 30.000 KA.................................................................................................................... 5934 Hamid Nazari, Jean-Francois Ritz, Sanda Balescu, Michel Lamothe, Reza Salamati, Morteza Talebian, Manochehr Ghorashi, Abdollah Saidi

RECURRENT EARTHQUAKES ASSOCIATED WITH THE SOUTH-EASTERN BRANCH OF THE M8.2 1911 KEMIN EARTHQUAKE (TIEN SHAN) SURFACE RUPTURE: PALEOSEISMOLOGICAL EVIDENCE ................................ 5935 Damien Delvaux, Kanatbek Abdrakhmatov, Hans-Balder Havenith, Alexander Strom, Eutizio Vittori

SEISMOTECTONIC FEATURES OF AEGEAN-PELOPONNISOS PLATE AND THE POSITION OF THE FETHIYE-BURDUR FAULT ZONE, SW TURKEY.............................................................................................................................. 5936 Fuzuli Yagmurlu, Nevzat Ozgur, Spiros Pavlides, Alexandros Chatzipetros, Züheyr Kamaci, Ali Pinar, Murat Senturk, Kubilay Uysal, Erhan Sener

TEMPORAL CLUSTERING OF SURFACE RUPTURES ON STABLE CONTINENTAL REGION FAULTS: A CASE STUDY FROM THE CADELL FAULT SCARP, SOUTHEASTERN AUSTRALIA ............................................................. 5937 Dan Clark, Russ Van Dissen, Matt Cupper, Clive Collins

THE ROLE OF ACTIVE (CAPABLE) FAULTS IN PALEOSEISMICITY ....................................................................................... 5938 Serva Leonello, Aybars Gurpinar

THE SEISMOACOUSTIC EXAMINATION OF THE PALAEOLAKES IN THE GULF OF GDAÑSK REGION ..................... 5939 Piotr Przezdziecki, Jarmila Krzyminska, Leslaw Mil

(U-TH)/HE DATING OF LOW T METAMORPHISM IN THE PENNINIC SECTOR (LIGURIAN ALPS, NORTHERN ITALY): INFERENCES ON DEFORMATION AGES OF ALPINE TECTONIC EVOLUTION ........................... 5940 Matteo Maino, Giorgio Dallagiovanna, Laura Gaggero, Cristina Persano, Silvio Seno, Finlay M. Stuart

1997-2007: 10 YEARS OF EUROPEAN-MEDITERRANEAN REGIONAL CENTROID MOMENT TENSORS ........................ 5941 Silvia Pondrelli, Andrea Morelli, Goran Ekstrom, Simone Salimbeni

40AR/ 39AR AGES (600-570 MA) OF THE EXTENSIONAL STRUCTURES IN THE SOUTHERN PART OF THE RIBEIRA BELT, SOUTHEASTERN BRAZIL .............................................................................................................................. 5942 Romulo Machado, Nolan Dehler, Paulo Vasconcelos, Tiago Karniol, Issamu Endo

A DETAILED GEOPHYSICAL AND GEOLOGICAL STUDY ON MØRE-TRØNDELAG FAULT COMPLEX (MTFC), MID NORWAY............................................................................................................................................................................ 5943 Aziz Nasuti, Jorg Ebbing, Christophe Pascal

AGE OF KIMBERLITE PIPE ................................................................................................................................................................... 5944 Boltenhagen Igor

ALPINE METAMORPHIC AND TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF CONTACT BETWEEN VARISCAN AND ALPINE CORSICA IN THE CORTE-INZECCA AREA (CORSICA, FRANCE) ............................................................................. 5945 Francesca Garfagnoli, Francesco Menna, Enrico Pandeli, Giuseppe Nirta, Gianfranco Principi

CENOZOIC BASIN-RANGE COUPLING OF NORTHWESTERN MARGIN OF THE TIBETAN PLATEAU.......................... 5946 Jialiang Si, Haibing Li, Zhiming Sun, Junling Pei, Jiawei Pan, Van Der Woerd Jerome, Zhuli Qiu

COMPOSITE AND DYNAMICS OF THE HELAN-CHUANDIAN S-N TECTONIC ZONE AND THE EASTERN BOUNDARY OF QINGHAI-TIBET PLATEAU IN CHINA CONTINENT........................................................................................ 5947 Guowei Zhang, Anlin Guo, Shunyou Cheng, Anping Yao

DEFORMATION PROCESSES OF QUARTZ SCHISTS IN THE SAMBAGAWA METAMORPHIC BELT, SW JAPAN AND A DEFORMATION MECHANISM MAP ESTIMATED FROM NATURALLY DEFORMED ROCKS .......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5948 Kazuhiko Ishii, Kyuichi Kanagawa, Norio Shigematsu, Toru Takeshita

EFFECT OF ACTIVATION OF THE PELUSIUM MEGASHEAR SYSTEM ON THE NILE RIVER BENTS ........................... 5949 El-Sawy El-Sawy

EMPLACEMENT OF THE RONDA PERIDOTITES: DEFORMATION AND KINEMATICS CHARACTERIZATION OF A MELT-BEARING SHEAR ZONE (GUADAIZA NAPPE, BETIC CORDILLERAS) ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5950 Jose Julian Esteban, Julia Cuevas, Nestor Vegas, Jose Maria Tubia

FORMATION OF CARBONATE CATACLASITES BY FAULT-BRECCIA RECYCLING .......................................................... 5951 Stefan Hausegger, Robert Rabitsch, Walter Kurz, Harald Fritz, Kurt Krenn

FRACTURED COBBLES AND OUTCROP-SCALE DEFORMATION REFLECT STRESSES ASSOCIATED WITH BRITTLE REGIONAL DETACHMENT FAULTING: TITUS CANYON FORMATION, DEATH VALLEY REGION, CALIFORNIA/NEVADA, UNITED STATES ..................................................................................................... 5952 Eric Riggs, Christie Lindemann

GEOSTRUCTURES OF THE OPHIOLITIC COMPLEX IN NORTH CENTRAL PART OF MIRDITA TECTONIC ZONE IN ALBANIA, ANALYSED BY METHOD OF GEOMECHANICS ................................................................. 5953 Dede Kolndreu

HIGH TEMPERATURE DEFORMATION OF QUARTZ IN MIGMATITES BELOW THE RONDA PERIDOTITES (GUADAIZA NAPPE, BETIC CORDILLERAS) ....................................................................................................... 5954 Jose Julian Esteban, Julia Cuevas, Jose Maria Tubia, Nestor Vegas

INDOSINIAN ZONGWULONG OROGENIC BELT ON THE NORTHEASTERN MARGIN OF THE QINGHAI-TIBET PLATEAU, QINGHAI PROVINCE, CHINA.......................................................................................................... 5955 Anlin Guo, Guowei Zhang, Juan Qiang, Yangui Sun, Guang Li

LATE CENOZOIC MORPHOTECTONIC FEATURES OF THE THRUST BELT IN THE FRONT OF THE WEST KUNLUN MOUNTAIN .................................................................................................................................................................. 5956 Jiawei Pan, Haibing Li, Van Der Woerd Jerome, Zhiming Sun, Junling Pei, Jialiang Si

MODELLING OF RIFT PHASES AND PALEO HEAT FLOW FOR THE VORING MARGIN (OFFSHORE MID-NORWAY)........................................................................................................................................................................................... 5957 Magnus Wangen, Willy Fjeldskaar, Jan Inge Faleide

MULTISTADIAL VARISCAN EVOLUTION OF THE WESTERN EDGE OF THE BRUNOVISTULICUM TERRANE, OPAVA MTS., POLAND ...................................................................................................................................................... 5958 Justyna Ciesielczuk, Jerzy Zaba

ON THE ACTIVE TECTONICS OF NORTHERN CENTRAL AMERICA AND THE MIDDLE AMERICA TRENCH: CONSTRAINTS FROM FINITE ELEMENT MODELLING ........................................................................................... 5959 Jose A Alvarez-Gomez , Paul Th. Meijer, Jose J. Martinez-Diaz, Ramon Capote

PLIO-QUATERNARY TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE NORTHERN APENNINES THRUST FRONTS: SEISMOTECTONIC IMPLICATIONS.................................................................................................................................................... 5960 Silvio Seno, Giovanni Toscani, Pierfrancesco Burrato, Daniela Di Bucci, Gianluca Valensise

SEISMIC ACTIVITY AND ACTIVE TECTONICS OF NORTHERN LIBYA .................................................................................. 5961 Abdunnur Ben Suleman

STRUCTURAL EVOLUTION AROUND THE BEND OF THE YANGSAN FAULT, SE KOREA................................................ 5962 Young-Seog Kim, Jin-Hyuck Choi, Seok-Jun Yang

TECTONIC NATURE AND FORMATION STAGES OF THE ELEMENTS OF THE PRE-ALPINE STRUCTURE IN THE WESTERN UKRAINE ....................................................................................................................................... 5963 Myroslav Pavlyuk, Albert Medvedev

THE CONSTRAINT OF THE ALTYN TAGH FAULT SYSTEM TO GROWTH AND RISE OF THE NORTHERN TIBETAN PLATEAU.......................................................................................................................................................... 5964 Haibing Li, Jingsui Yang, Zhiqin Xu, Paul Tapponnier, Jerome Van Der Woerd, Anne-Sophie Meriaux

THE DYNAMIC ANALYSIS OF THE INVERSION STRUCTURES ON THE NORTHERN MARGINAL BASINS OF THE SOUTH CHINA SEA ................................................................................................................................................... 5965 Wenyan Xie, Yongjun Zhu, Jianqun Jiang, Liguo Hu, Keyuan Guo, Xi Wei

THE PROTEROZOIC-PALEOZOIC BASEMENT OF THE POLISH CARPATHIANS AND IT'S TRANSFORMATION ................................................................................................................................................................................. 5966 Monika Jachowicz, Adam Tomas, Anna Tomas

THE TIBURON AND BARRACUDA RIDGES LINKED WITH A RECENT N-S AMERICAN PLATES CONVERGENCE : RESULTS FROM THE ANTIPLAC MARINE SURVEY .................................................................................. 5967 Francine Benard, Eric Deville, Martin Patriat, Eliane Le Drezen, Benoit Loubrieu, Estelle Thereau, Marie Umber, Walter Roest, Roland Vially

TRANSPRESSION IN THE VARISCAN OROGEN: THE SOUTHERN MESETA ZONE OF MOROCCO ............................... 5968 Andrea Cerrina Feroni, Alessandro Ellero, Marco G. Malusa, Giovanni Musumeci, Giuseppe Ottria, Riccardo Polino

ZIRCON-BEARING CHLORITE SCHISTS IN THE SIERRA BERMEJA MASSIF (RONDA PERIDOTITES, BETIC CORDILLERAS)............................................................................................................................................................................ 5969 Jose Julian Esteban, Jose Maria Tubia, Julia Cuevas, Nestor Vegas

BASIN INVERSION - LOCAL COMPRESSION DURING REGIONAL EXTENSION .................................................................. 5970 Ole Graversen

CALEDONIAN STRUCTURAL DEVELOPMENT OF THE OSLO REGION, NORWAY............................................................. 5971 Roy H. Gabrielsen, Bjorn T. Larsen

FAULT DISPLACEMENT RATES OVER DIFFERENT TIMESCALES .......................................................................................... 5972 Vasiliki Mouslopoulou, John Walsh, Andrew Nicol

NUMERICAL MODELING ON THE TENDENCY OF COLLISION BETWEEN THE PAMIR-WEST KUNLUN TECTONIC SYSTEM AND THE WEST TIENSHAN ONE ................................................................................................................. 5973 Zhuli Qiu, Haibing Li, Jialiang Si, Jiawei Pan

RECONSTRUCTION OF KUHBANAN FAULT SYSTEM SINCE LATE PLIOCENE, WEST OF BAHABAD, CENTRAL IRAN ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 5974 Amir Shafiei Bafti, Majid Shahpasandzadeh, Farnaz Iranmanesh

RESPONSE OF NORMAL FAULTS TO MASS REDISTRIBUTION ON EARTH'S SURFACE DUE TO EROSION AND SEDIMENTATION ........................................................................................................................................................ 5975 Georgios Maniatis, Daniel Kurfeb, Oliver Heidbach, Andrea Hampel

STRUCTURE OF THE LENGGURU FOLD-AND-THRUST BELT, NEW GUINEA ISLAND: CONSEQUENCE OF RAPID KINEMATIC CHANGES....................................................................................................................................................... 5976 Vivien Bailly, Manuel Pubellier, Jean-Claude Ringenbach

TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF NORTHERN PATAGONIA (36°-48°S) THROUGH THE INCEPTION OF SHALLOW SUBDUCTION REGIMES FROM LATE CRETACEOUS TO PALEOGENE TIMES.............................................. 5977 Andres Folguera, Victor Ramos

TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE LEVANTINE AREA SINCE THE MESOZOIC - LEBANESE SECTOR........................... 5978 Mustapha Mroueh, Catherine Homberg, Eric Barrier, Georges Aoun, Hassan Jaafar, Rafic Hamzeh, Carla Muller, Fathi Hijazi, Walid Hamdan

THE DEFORMATION HISTORY OF SYN-OROGENIC FOREDEEP BASINS AND ITS BEARINGS ON OROGENIC DYNAMICS : A VIEW FROM SW TUSCANY, NORTHERN APENNINES, ITALY .............................................. 5979 Enrico Tavarnelli

A STUDY OF THE COMPLEX BASEMENT STRUCTURE OF ANDØYA AND ANDFJORDEN FROM HIGH SENSITIVITY AEROMAGNETIC DATA............................................................................................................................................... 5980 Marco Broenner, Odleiv Olesen, Janusz Koziel, Tormod Henningsen, Peter Midboe

COEXISTING PSEUDOTACHYLYTE AND MYLONITE IN THE BRITTLE REGIME FROM SHEARING EXPERIMENTS ON HALITE AT SEISMIC SLIP RATES.................................................................................................................. 5981 Jong-Wook Kim, Jin-Han Ree, Toshihiko Shimamoto, Raehee Han

DINOSAUR TECTONICS - STRUCTURAL GEOLOGY OF DINOSAUR UNDERTRACKS........................................................ 5982 Ole Graversen, Jesper Milan

EVOLUTION OF THE GNEISSIC BASEMENT THROUGH SUPERPOSED DEFORMATION AND SUPERPOSED MIGMATIZATION AROUND JASHIDIH, EASTERN INDIA ................................................................................ 5983 Sudipta Sengupta

FAULT ROCKS IN THE DEEPEST PARTS OF THE DUCTILE SHEAR ZONES ......................................................................... 5984 Aulis Karki, Seppo Paulamaki

FLUID CIRCULATION RELATED TO THE SIMPLON FAULT ZONE (CENTRAL WESTERN ALPS): CONSTRAINTS FROM OXYGEN ISOTOPE GEOCHEMISTRY ..................................................................................................... 5985 Ivan Guerra, Neil Mancktelow, Torsten Vennemann, Francois Negro, Angelika Kalt

FORMATION AND DEFORMATION OF THE NORWEGIAN 'OLD RED SANDSTONE': AN OVERVIEW .......................... 5986 Per Terje Osmundsen, Torgeir Bjorge Andersen, Alvar Braathen, David Roberts

GEODYNAMIC MODEL OF THE EARTH'S CRUST IN THE NORTHEAST OF EURASIA DERIVED FROM INTEGRATED STUDIES ALONG THE 2-DV GEOTRAVERSE ....................................................................................................... 5987 Anatoli V. Migursky, Aleksandr S. Salnikov, Feliks A. Migursky, Petr N. Sobolev

KINEMATICALLY LINKED STRIKE-SLIP FAULTS, NORMAL FAULTS AND METAMORPHIC CORE COMPLEXES IN EXTENDED OROGEN............................................................................................................................................... 5988 Hasan Sozbilir

MESO-CENOZOIC TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE SOUTH-EASTERN LEVANT MARGIN ............................................. 5989 Clement Hardy, Catherine Homberg, Yehuda Eyal, Eric Barrier, Carla Muller

NEW INSIGHTS INTO A NEOPROTEROZOIC TO CAMBRIAN RIFTED ARC IN SOUTH-EASTERN AUSTRALIA FROM INTEGRATED MAPPING, POTENTIAL FIELD INVERSION, AND 3D MODELLING ........................ 5990 Robert Musgrave, John Greenfield, Stephen Dick

POTASH AND SALT PLAYS IN SALT GLACIERS ............................................................................................................................. 5991 Reza Farhadi

PRINCIPLES AND BASISES IN THE STAGE-DIVIDING OF TECTONIC MOVEMENTS......................................................... 5992 Haijun Zou, Runsheng Han, Weixuan Fang, Mengqiong Liu

QUANTIFICATION OF SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF PHASES USING MULTIPLE AREA DENSITY MAP METHOD ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 5993 Sungshil Kim, Jin-Han Ree

REGIONAL GRAVITY AND MAGNETIC ANOMALY INTERPRETATION ON TIBET STRUCTURE AND SEDIMENT BASINS ................................................................................................................................................................................... 5994 Minghua Zhang, Jihua Qiao

STATISTICAL DATA AND SYNTHESIZE ON MESOZOIC MAGMATISM OF GANGDESE TIBET, CHINA....................... 5995 Su Zhou, Xuanxue Mo, Zhidan Zhao, Cui Liu

STRUCTURAL EVOLUTION OF THE BASEMENT AND ACTIVITY OF SALT STRUCTURES IN FIRUZABAD AREA, ZAGROS, IRAN..................................................................................................................................................... 5996 Mortaza Pirouz, Abbas Bahroudi, Ghazipour Neda

STRUCTURAL EVOLUTION OF THE HALTEN TERRACE, OFFSHORE MID-NORWAY: NEW INSIGHTS INTO FAULT GROWTH IN A BRITTLE-DUCTILE SYSTEM.......................................................................................................... 5997 Nicola Marsh, Jonathan Imber, Robert Holdsworth, Paul Brockbank

SYNCHRONOUS HIGH-ANGLE AND DETACHMENT-RELATED SHEAR ZONES ASSOCIATED WITH MAGMATISM: DATA FROM THE EARLY MIOCENE ALAÇAMDAÐ GRANITOIDS, WESTERN TURKEY ..................... 5998 Fuat Erkul, Erdin Bozkurt, Hasan Sozbilir, Cahit Helvacy, Sibel Tatar-Erkul

THE EXISTENCE OF REMNANTS OF ANCIENT OCEANIC CRUST IN NORTHEASTERN VIETNAM AND ITS IMPLICATION TO THE TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF PALEOTETHYS .............................................................................. 5999 Hai Tran

THE OIL/GAS BOILING INCLUSION AND ITS GEOLOGICAL SIGNIFICANCE ...................................................................... 6000 Guang Cheng Xie, Zhong Wen Zheng, Rong Xi Li, Hao Nan Dong, Kai Yin Bai

2D NUMERICAL MODELLING OF UPPER MANTLE FLOW BENEATH MID-OCEANIC RIDGES ...................................... 6001 Zoya Zarifi, Ritske Huismans

A SIMPLE-SHEAR RIFTING IN THE SOUTHERN URALS CARBONIFEROUS EVOLUTION................................................ 6002 Natalia Pravikova, Arcady Tevelev, Alexander Tevelev, Irina Kosheleva, Antonina Rudakova

APPLICATION OF TERRESTRIAL LASER SCANNING TO CONSTRAIN THE 3D OUTCROP GEOMETRY OF PASSIVE MARGIN NORMAL FAULTS AND TILTED FAULT BLOCKS: THE JURASSICCRETACEOUS SORTLANDSUNDET GRABEN, VESTERÅLEN, NORTH NORWAY ................................................................ 6003 Steffen Bergh, John-Are Hansen, Ken McCaffrey, Robert Wilson, Oddbjørn Klovjan, Per Terje Osmundsen, Borre Davidsen, Geoffrey Corner, Bart Hendriks, Thomas Redfield

ARE PHASE CHANGES AT THE ORIGIN OF THE LARGE SUBSIDENCE OF BARENTS SEA BASINS? INSIGHTS FROM DYNAMIC NUMERICAL MODELLING.............................................................................................................. 6004 Sebastien Gac, Ritske S. Huismans, Nina S. C. Simon, Julia Semprich, Yuri Y. Podladchikov

BASEMENT INVOLVEMENT AND STRUCTURAL INHERITANCE AS CONTROLS ON OFFSHORE BASIN ARCHITECTURE ALONG THE AUSTRALIAN SOUTHERN CONTINENTAL MARGIN ......................................................... 6005 George Gibson, Jennifer Totterdell, Lloyd White, Andrew Stacey

BASEMENT REACTIVATION, MARGIN SEGMENTATION AND TRANSFER ZONE DEVELOPMENT DURING RIFTING IN THE LABRADOR SEA, SOUTH GREENLAND: INSIGHTS FROM ONSHORE STUDIES ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 6006 Robert Wilson, Peter Japsen, James Chalmers , Johan Bonow, Jean-Pierre Peulvast, Paul Green, Kenneth McCaffrey

CHALLENGING CLASSIC CONCEPTS OF STRUCTURAL GEOLOGY AND LANDSCAPE EVOLUTION: INSIGHTS FROM LAND- AND SPACE-BASED GEODESY OF THE LOUISIANA COAST ....................................................... 6007 Roy Dokka

DEPTH-DEPENDENT EVOLUTION OF THE NEWFOUNDLAND-IBERIA CONJUGATE RIFTED MARGINS ................... 6008 Nicholas White, Alistair Crosby

DYNAMICAL MODELLING OF LITHOSPHERIC EXTENSION AND SMALL-SCALE CONVECTION: IMPLICATIONS FOR MAGMATISM DURING THE FORMATION OF VOLCANIC RIFTED MARGINS ............................ 6009 Ritske Huismans, Karen Simon, Christopher Beaumont

EVOLUTION OF THE NEWFOUNDLAND-IBERIA CONJUGATE RIFTED MARGINS ............................................................ 6010 Alistair Crosby, Nicky White, Glyn Edwards, Donna Shillington

HOW ROSE UP THE ALI SABIEH BLOC (AFAR TRIPLE JUNCTION)? NEW INSIGHTS FROM FAULTING ANALYSIS .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 6011 Sue Christian, Mohamed Ahmed Daoud, Bernard Le Gall, Joel Rolet

KINEMATIC ANALYSIS OF THE ATUEL DEPOCENTER: A LATE TRIASSIC TO EARLY JURASSIC RIFT, NEUQUÉN BASIN, WEST-CENTRAL ARGENTINA .......................................................................................................................... 6012 Florencia Bechis, Laura Giambiagi, Silvia Lanes, Victor Garcia

LITHOSPHERIC SCALE OF TRANSFORM FAULTS ........................................................................................................................ 6013 William A. Thomas

MANTLE PHASE CHANGES, PARTIAL MELTING AND SUBSIDENCE DURING RIFTING .................................................. 6014 Nina S. C. Simon, Yuri Y. Podladchikov

MEASURING THE GEOMORPHIC CONSEQUENCES OF CONTINENTAL RIFTING ............................................................. 6015 Roderick Brown, Kerry Gallagher

MELT DISTRIBUTION IN THE ETHIOPIAN RIFT SYSTEM: CONSTRAINTS FROM SEISMIC OBSERVATIONS AND MODELLING .................................................................................................................................................... 6016 James Hammond, J-Michael Kendall, Doug Angus, James Wookey, Derek Keir, Cindy Ebinger, Atalay Ayele, Graham Stuart

MESOZOIC TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE CABO FRIO HIGH, SOUTHEAST BRAZIL: ONSHORE AND OFFSHORE STRUCTURAL AND MAGNETIC DATA.............................................................................................................. 6017 Natasha Stanton, Renata Schmitt, Miguel Mane, Marcia Maia, Armand Galdeano

OVERVIEW OF PALAEOGEOGRAPHY AND PROCESSES OF RIFTING AND CONTINENTAL BREAK-UP IN THE E MEDITERRANEAN REGION OF E TETHYS .................................................................................................................... 6018 Alastair Robertson

SEISMIC IMAGING OF THE CRUSTAL AND SEDIMENTARY STRUCTURE OF THE HATTON BASIN ON THE IRISH ATLANTIC MARGIN........................................................................................................................................................... 6019 Anne Chabert, Celine Ravaut, Brian M. O'Reilly, Peter W. Readman, Patrick M. Shannon

STRAIN LOCALISATION AND WEAKENING OF THE LITHOSPHERE DURING EXTENSION ........................................... 6020 Gideon Rosenbaum, Klaus Regenauer-Lieb, Roberto Weinberg

STRUCTURAL DEVELOPMENT OF OUTER HIGHS IN RIFT-SHEAR MARGIN TRANSITIONS: A COMPARATIVE STUDY FROM VOLCANIC AND NON-VOLCANIC MARGIN SETTINGS.................................................... 6021 Andrew Akwasi Antobreh, Jan Inge Faleide, Sverre Planke, Phil Symonds, Dietmar Muller

STRUCTURAL, GEOCHEMICAL AND GEOCHRONOLOGICAL CONSTRAINTS ON THE CARBONIFEROUS-PERMIAN TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE NORTHERN PERMIAN RIFTED BASIN...................... 6022 Michel Heeremans, Martin Timmerman, Linda Kirstein, Karsten Obst, Bjorn Tore Larsen

STYLES OF FAULTING AND LANDSCAPE EVOLUTION ALONG THE SOMALIAN PLATEAU ESCARPMENT (SOUTHERN AFAR MARGIN) ................................................................................................................................... 6023 Alberto Pizzi, Mauro Coltorti, Giuseppe Pomposo, Bekele Abebe, Leonardo Disperati, Dario Firuzabadì, Laura Pontarelli, Giorgio Sacchi, Riccardo Salvini

TECTONIC AND STRUCTURAL EVOLUTION OF ANAH GRABEN, WEST IRAQ ................................................................... 6024 Saffa Fouad

TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE WEST SIBERIAN BASIN .......................................................................................................... 6025 Mark Allen, Lester Anderson, Misha Buslov, Clare Davies, Inna Safonova, Roger Searle

TECTONIC PROCESSES AT THE TRANSFORM MARGIN OF SOUTHERN AFRICA: EVIDENCE FROM THE AGULHAS-KAROO GEOSCIENCE TRANSECT ....................................................................................................................... 6026 Nicole Parsiegla, Karsten Gohl, Gabriele Uenzelmann-Neben, Jacek Stankiewicz

TEMPORAL EVOLUTION OF A CRATONIC RIFT IN THE NORTH ATLANTIC REGION AS INFERRED FROM ALKALINE AND CARBONATITE MAGMATISM................................................................................................................. 6027 Sebastian Tappe

THE LADINIAN TO CARNIAN RIFTING STAGE RECORDED BY THE PERITIDAL CARBONATE PLATFORM OF THE BETIC CORDILLERA ....................................................................................................................................... 6028 Roberta Somma, Ivan Martin-Rojas, Antonio Estevez, Vincenzo Perrone, Valeria Zamparelli, Francisco Delgado

THE MAGMATIC RECORD AND CONTINENTAL EXTENSION ................................................................................................... 6029 Christopher Hawkesworth

THE RIFT-TO-DRIFT TRANSITION IN THE NORTH ATLANTIC: A STUTTERING START OF THE MORB MACHINE? .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 6030 Oliver Jagoutz, Othmar Muntener

THE ROLE OF MAGMATISM IN RIFT FORMATION: NUMERICAL MODELLING................................................................ 6031 Yuriy Elesin, Taras Gerya, Irina Artemieva, Hans Thybo

THE TRANSITION FROM VOLCANIC TO MAGMA-POOR RIFTING: CONSTRAINTS FROM THE EASTERN BLACK SEA ............................................................................................................................................................................. 6032 Timothy Minshull, Donna Shillington, Caroline Scott, Rosemary Edwards, Nicholas White, Peter Brown

THREE-DIMENSIONAL NUMERICAL MODELLING OF RIFTING.............................................................................................. 6033 Cedric Thieulot, Ritske S. Huismans

TRIASSIC TO HOLOCENE STRUCTURAL EVOLUTION OF THE SOUTHERN LEVANT RIFT BASIN / EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN................................................................................................................................................................ 6034 Christian Hubscher, Stefan Duemmong

WHAT KIND OF TECTONIC EVENT OCCURRED BETWEEN 15 MA AND 3 MA IN SOUTHERN PART OF NE JAPAN ARC?: MESO-SCALE DEFORMATIONS OF LATE MIOCENE INTRA-ARC BASIN IN NORTHEASTERN KANTO DISTRICT .................................................................................................................................................. 6035 Makoto Otsubo, Koichi Okuzawa, Naoto Takeno, Kazumasa Ito

ACCRETIONARY OROGENS AROUND THE SIBERIAN CRATON : EVOLUTION OF THE PATOM FOLD AND THRUST BELT .................................................................................................................................................................................. 6036 Thomas De Boisgrollier, Carole Petit, Marc Fournier, Pascale Leturmy, Marc Jolivet, Jean-Claude Ringenbach, Vladimir San'Kov, Svetlana Anisimova, Serguei Kovalenko

BASIN INVERSION AND EXTENSIONAL MAGMATISM BY ACCRETIONARY WEDGE DEFORMATION IN LAKE VAN BASIN, EASTERN ANATOLIA HIGH PLATEAU (E-TURKEY) ........................................................................... 6037 Toker Mustafa, Sebastian Krastel, Filiz Demirel-Schlueter, Emin Demirbao, Caner Ymren

CRUSTAL GROWTH ALONG A LONG LIVED ACCRETIONARY MARGIN: EVIDENCES FROM THE PROTO-ANDEAN BATHOLITHS OF PERU......................................................................................................................................... 6038 Aleksandar Miskovic, Urs Schaltegger

DEPOSITION, BURIAL AND UPLIFT OF MESOZOIC NONMARINE DEPOSITS IN KOREA: CONTINENTAL RESPONSE TO THE WESTERN PALEO-PACIFIC SUBDUCTION PROCESSES......................................... 6039 Kosuke Egawa, Taejin Choi, Yong Il Lee

DEVELOPMENT OF THE MIDDLE CRUSTAL HORIZONTAL SHEAR ZONE RELATED TO THE FORMATION OF THE MEDIAN TECTONIC LINE IN THE MID-CRETACEOUS SW JAPAN ARC: STRAIN ANALYSIS ON THE CRETACEOUS RYOKE METAMORPHIC BELT.......................................................................................... 6040 Takamoto Okudaira, Yuki Beppu

FROM THE CANADIAN SHIELD TO NORTH AMERICAN SUBCONTINENT............................................................................ 6041 Maria Fernanda Campa-Uranga

GEOCHRONOLOGICAL GROUPING OF GRANITOIDS IN RELATION TO THE 1.2 GA NAMAQUAN OROGENY, SOUTH AFRICA................................................................................................................................................................... 6042 Asa Pettersson, David Cornell

HOW DOES AN ACCRETED ISLAND ARC END UP SANDWICHED BETWEEN QUARTZ-RICH CONTINENTAL MARGIN TURBIDITES? LESSONS FROM THE LACHLAN OROGEN OF SOUTHEASTERN AUSTRALIA .............................................................................................................................................................. 6043 Richard Glen

INTERACTIONS BETWEEN TECTONICS AND SURFACE PROCESSES IN TAIWAN: INSIGHTS FROM SANDBOX EXPERIMENTS ...................................................................................................................................................................... 6044 Chia-Yu Lu, Jacques Malavieille, Kuo-Jen Chang, Yuchang Chan

LATE DARRIWILIAN - EARLY CARADOCIAN FELSIC VOLCANISM AND COEVAL MIGMATIZATON IN A PERI-GONDWANAN ISLAND ARC COMPLEX, NEWFOUNDLAND APPALACHIANS ....................................................... 6045 Brian H. O'Brien, Greg R. Dunning

PHANEROZOIC ACCRETIONARY OROGEN OF JAPAN: A TEMPLATE FOR DESCRIBING PRECAMBRIAN ANALOGUES ............................................................................................................................................................... 6046 Yukio Isozaki

SEISMIC IMAGES OF THE SVECOFENNIAN ACCRETIONARY OROGEN ............................................................................... 6047 Annakaisa Korja, Raimo Lahtinen, Mikko Nironen, Pekka Heikkinen

THE CASE FOR CRUSTAL WEDGING IN THE ASSEMBLY OF THE SOUTHERN NEW ENGLAND APPALACHIANS ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 6048 Robert Wintsch, John Aleinikoff, Michael Dorais, Gregory Walsh, Michael Kunk

THERMAL COOLING OF LAKE VAN BASIN DEEP STRUCTURE AND CRUSTAL CONSOLIDATION, EASTERN ANATOLIA ACCRETIONARY COMPLEX, (E-TURKEY) ............................................................................................ 6049 Toker Mustafa, Sebastian Krastel, Filiz Demirel-Schueleter, Emin Demirbao, Caner Ymren

THERMAL EQUILIBRATION IN HIGH PRESSURE/LOW TEMPERATURE ROCKS OF FOSSIL COASTAL ACCRETIONARY PRISMS IN CHILE ................................................................................................................................................... 6050 Arne P. Willner, Hans-Joachim Massonne, Taras V. Gerya, Weronika Gorczyk, Francisco Herve

TIMING OF SYN-TECTONIC GRANITES IN THE EARLY PALEOZOIC WUYISHAN FOLD BELT (SOUTH CHINA) WITH TECTONIC IMPLICATIONS ....................................................................................................................................... 6051 Dong Jia, Haibin Li, Long Wu, Fei Deng

BREAKUP THINNING OF CONTINENTAL LITHOSPHERE BY COMBINED PURE-SHEAR AND INDUCED UPWELLING DIVERGENT FLOW: IMPLICATIONS FOR RIFTED MARGIN STRUCTURE AND THE OCEAN CONTINENT TRANSITION...................................................................................................................................................... 6052 Nick Kusznir, Rosie Fletcher, Gianreto Manatschal

CREATING NEW PLATE BOUNDARIES: THE INTERPLAY OF TECTONICS AND MAGMATISM..................................... 6053 John R Hopper

DEFORMATION LOCALIZATION INFLUENCED BY UNDERPLATED MAFIC BODIES: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE ONSET OF BREAK-UP AND MICRO-CONTINENT FORMATION ............................................................................. 6054 Tadashi Yamasaki, Laurent Gernigon, Carmen Gaina, Gwenn Perron-Pinvidic

DETERMINING VOLCANIC CONTINENTAL MARGIN BREAKUP STYLE ON THE NORWEGIAN MARGIN - WHICH CRITERIA ARE IMPORTANT AND CAN THEY BE GENERALIZED?..................................................... 6055 Asbjørn Breivik, Jan Inge Faleide, Rolf Mjelde

FINAL RIFTING EVOLUTION AND CONTINENTAL BREAK-UP AT MAGMA-POOR RIFTED MARGINS: A NEW POINT OF VIEW BASED ON OBSERVATIONS FROM THE IBERIA - NEWFOUNDLAND SYSTEM..................... 6056 Gwenn Peron-Pinvidic

MANTLE EVOLUTION DURING CONTINENTAL RIFTING AND FORMATION OF NON-VOLCANIC MARGINS: INSIGHTS FROM OPHIOLITIC PERIDOTITES ........................................................................................................... 6057 Giovanni Battista Piccardo

SEAWARD DIPPING REFLECTIONS AND THE CONTINENT-OCEAN TRANSITION ............................................................ 6058 Sverre Planke

THE RIFTING PATTERNS ON PASSIVE CONTINENTAL MARGIN AND ITS DYNAMICS: 3D ANALOGUE MODELING EVIDENCES ......................................................................................................................................................................... 6059 Zhen Sun, Zhihong Zhong, Dongsheng Cai, Xushen Li, Di Zhou

A COMPARISON OF TWO OROGENIC MARGINS: CENTRAL SCANDINAVIAN CALEDONIDES AND WESTERN CARPATHIANS...................................................................................................................................................................... 6060 Reinhard O. Greiling, Nestor Oszczypko

A KINEMATIC, METAMORPHIC AND GEOCHRONOLOGICAL FRAMEWORK FOR INTRACRATONIC REWORKING IN THE WESTERN MUSGRAVE BLOCK, CENTRAL AUSTRALIA: EVIDENCE FOR LOWER CRUSTAL CHANNEL FLOW? ................................................................................................................................................ 6061 Tom Raimondo, Alan Collins, Martin Hand, Althea Walker-Hallam, Hugh Smithies, Paul Evins

A MODEL FOR SOFT SEDIMENTARY, THIN-SKINNED THRUST-FAULT SYSTEMS ............................................................ 6062 Stig A. Schack Pedersen

ANTICLOCKWISE ROTATION OF THE CENTRAL-EAST IRANIAN MICROCONTINENT AND THE EURASIAN-INDIAN COLLISION ........................................................................................................................................................... 6063 Sasan Bagheri

COMPARING STRUCTURAL STYLES IN THE APENNINES FOLD-AND-THRUST BELT: CONSTRAINTS FROM THERMAL, THERMOCHRONOMETRIC AND STRUCTURAL DATA ............................................................................ 6064 Sveva Corrado, Luca Aldega, Alessandra Ascione, Flavia Botti, W. H. Robert Butler, Marco D'Errico, Chiara Invernizzi, Stefano Mazzoli, Antonio Pignalosa, Massimiliano Zattin

CONSTRUCTION OF 2-D GEOLOGICAL CROSS SECTIONS USING REMOTELY SENSED SATELLITE AND AIRBORNE DATA ............................................................................................................................................................................ 6065 Mark Broadley, Mike Oehlers, Jorge Gines, Jose De Vera

DEEP FAULTS OF THE EASTERN UKRAINIAN CARPATHIANS AND THE ADJACENT REGIONS ................................... 6066 Yuriy Krupskyy

DEEP-WATER FOLD-AND-THRUST BELTS IN THE AMAZON DEEP-SEA FAN ...................................................................... 6067 Antonio Tadeu Dos Reis, Cleverson Guizan Silva, Bruno Vendeville, Rodrigo Perovano, Christian Gorini, Erika Ferreira, Vitor Albuquerque, Renata Lys Pederneiras, Felipe Ferreira De Melo

EVOLUTION OF THE ALPINE-CARPATHIAN-DINARIDIC OROGENIC SYSTEM.................................................................. 6068 Stefan Schmid

GEOMETRY AND KINEMATICS OF THRUST SHEETS IN THE HIGH ZAGROS ZONE AT BAKHTYARI AREA, IRAN................................................................................................................................................................................................. 6069 Masoud Nemati, Ali Yassaghi, Mohammad Reza Kamali

INTERNAL ARCHITECTURE AND GROWTH HISTORY OF A THRUST-RELATED ANTICLINE IN A DEEP WATER FOLD BELT ..................................................................................................................................................................... 6070 Simon Higgins, Benjamin Clarke, Richard J Davies, Joe Cartwright

LATE PALEOGENE-NEOGENE DEXTRAL TRANSPRESSION IN THE SOUTH-PYRENEAN ZONE ................................... 6071 Javier Elez, Nieves Lopez Martinez

MEDIUMFJELLET THRUST-STACK IN THE TERTIARY FOLD-THRUST BELT OF SPITSBERGEN; DEVELOPING AN ANALOGUE PETROLEUM MODEL................................................................................................................... 6072 Trine Larsen, Alvar Braathen, Nancy Schmidt, Pierre Mauries, Steffen Bergh

PALAEOMAGNETIC DATA OF THE WESTERN PART OF THE TRANS-MEXICAN VOLCANIC BELT: TECTONIC IMPLICATIONS ................................................................................................................................................................... 6073 J. Rosas-Elguera, A. Goguichaisvilli, A. Alva-Valdivia, J. Urrutia-Fucugauchi, R. Maciel, M. Alatorre

PASSIVE CONTINENTAL MARGIN FOLD AND THRUST BELTS ................................................................................................ 6074 Hermann Lebit, Luke Jensen, Joy Thomas

PLATE TECTONICS AND HORIZONTAL TECTONIC LAYERING OF THE LITHOSPHERE - _ BASIC CONCEPTIONS OF DEVELOPMENT OF EXTERNAL SHELLS OF THE EARTH (AFTER THE EXAMPLE OF MEDITERRANEAN MOBILE BELT) .............................................................................................................................................. 6075 Irakli Gamkrelidze

PLIO-QUATERNARY FOLDS AND BLIND THRUSTS ALONG THE ALGERIAN MARGIN: EVIDENCE FROM MULTIBEAM BATHYMETRY AND SEISMIC REFLECTION SURVEY.......................................................................... 6076 Pierre Strzerzynski, Antonio Cattaneo, Anne Domzig, Bernard Mercier De Lepinay, Jacques Deverchere, Karim Yelles, Rabah Bracene

PULSED SOUTH-WESTERLY MIGRATION OF THE ZAGROS DEFORMATION FRONT DURING THE MIOCENE-RECENT: SEISMIC EVIDENCE FROM THE PERSIAN GULF................................................................................... 6077 Caroline Burberry, Christopher A-L Jackson, John W Cosgrove, Jianguo Liu

RELICS OF FOLD-AND-THRUST STRUCTURES IN ZONES OF INTENSE TRANSPRESSION (PIENINY KLIPPEN BELT, WESTERN CARPATHIANS) .................................................................................................................................... 6078 Dusian Plasiienka

STRUCTURE AND EVOLUTION OF A NEAR-CLASSIC THRUST AND FOLD BELT: THE CASE OF THE UMBRIA-MARCHE APENNINES (CENTRAL ITALY) ...................................................................................................................... 6079 Massimiliano R. Barchi, Walter Alvarez, David H. Shimabukuro

THE GEOMETRY AND KINEMATICS OF A POP-UP STRUCTURE: THE SIVAS BASIN, CENTRAL ANATOLIA, TURKEY ............................................................................................................................................................................... 6080 Haluk Temiz, Ayhan Sagiroglu, Kenan Ersin

THE LIMESTONE BRECCIAS AT THE CARBONIFEROUS DEPOSITS OF THE PECHORA URAL ..................................... 6081 Andrey Sandula

THRUST-ZONE LOCALIZATION - THE IMPORTANCE OF DISTRIBUTED STRAINS AND BUCKLING .......................... 6082 Rob Butler

UNDERSTANDING STRUCTURES OF FOLD AND THRUST BELTS USING ELECTRICAL BOREHOLE IMAGING TECHNOLOGY. ALPINE FORE-LAND, EUROPE.......................................................................................................... 6083 Peter Toth

3-D NUMERICAL MODELING OF SUBDUCTION-DRIVEN DEFORMATION IN AN OCEANIC UPPER PLATE ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 6084 Dave Stegman, Fabio Capitanio, Wendy Sharples, Farrington Rebecca, Louis Moresi, David May

A 3D CONVECTION THERMAL MODEL FOR SUBDUCTION ZONES WITH THE CHARACTERISTIC GALERKIN SCHEME FINITE ELEMENT METHOD ........................................................................................................................ 6085 Keliang Zhang, Dongping Wei, Shuai Cao, Haiquan Huangfu

A SNAPSHOT OF THE SUBDUCTION ZONE PROCESSES: TWIN EARTHQUAKES ALONG THE KURILEARC................................................................................................................................................................................................................ 6086 Mohammad Raeesi, Kuvvet Atakan

CLUSTER ANALYSIS OF THE 3D INSTRUMENTAL SEISMICITY WITHIN A SUBDUCTION ZONE (CARIBBEAN, COCOS AND NORTH AMERICAN TECTONIC CONVERGENCE): IMPLICATIONS FOR A KINEMATICAL TECTONIC MODEL.................................................................................................................................................... 6087 Jorge Luis Giner-Robles, Raul Perez-Lopez, Jose Jesus Martinez-Diaz, Miguel Angel Rodriguez-Pascua, Jose Manuel GonzalezCasado

EFFECTS OF RHEOLOGY AND SURFACE BOUNDARY CONDITION ON SUBDUCTION DYNAMICS.............................. 6088 Boris Kaus, Thorsten Becker

KINEMATICS OF SLAB TEAR FAULTS DURING SUBDUCTION SEGMENTATION AND IMPLICATIONS FOR ITALIAN MAGMATISM.................................................................................................................................................................. 6089 Gideon Rosenbaum, Massimo Gasparon, Francesco P. Lucente, Angelo Peccerillo, Meghan S. Miller

LABORATORY MODELS OF THREE-DIMENSIONAL MANTLE FLOW AND PLUME DISPERSION DRIVEN BY ROLLBACK SUBDUCTION AND BACK-ARC EXTENSION .................................................................................... 6090 Chris Kincaid, Kelsey Druken, Ross Griffiths

LINKING PLATE MOTIONS TO THE MANTLE ................................................................................................................................ 6091 Trond Torsvik, Bernhard Steinberger

MÉLANGE RHEOLOGY IN RELATION TO VARYING SEISMIC STYLE ALONG SUBDUCTION INTERFACES .............................................................................................................................................................................................. 6092 Ake Fagereng, Richard H. Sibson, Susan Ellis

MULTIPLE STAGES OF CONTINENTAL SUBDUCTION DURING INDIA/ASIA CONVERGENCE: INSIGHT FROM SEISMIC TOMOGRAPHY AND TECTONIC RECONSTRUCTIONS ................................................................................ 6093 Anne Replumaz, Ana-Maria Negredo, Stephane Guillot

MULTIPOLE BOUNDARY ELEMENTS METHOD APPLIED TO PLANETARY SCALE GEODYNAMICS .......................... 6094 Gabriele Morra, Philippe Chatelain, Paul Tackley

PHYSICAL PROPERTIES, TEXTURAL VARIATION AND FLUID FLOW NEAR THE NANKAI MEGASPLAY FAULT ZONE EXPOSED IN THE SHIONOMISAKI CANYON, OFF KII PENINSULA, SOUTHWEST JAPAN ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 6095 Ryo Anma, Yujiro Ogawa, Kiichiro Kawamura, Yoko Michiguchi

ROMANIA SEISMICITY IN THE LAST TWO DECADES (1986-2007) ............................................................................................ 6096 Anica Otilia Placinta, Florin Radulescu, Zina Malita

SLAB IMAGING IN CONTINENTAL SUBDUCTION UNDER THE NORTHERN APENNINES................................................ 6097 Irene Bianchi, Jeffrey Park, Nicola Piana Agostinetti, Vadim Levin

STRUCTURAL EVOLUTION OF THE BAHAMIAN BORDERLANDS AND SERPENTINITE MÉLANGE UNITS NEAR CAMAGÜEY (CENTRAL CUBA): A SHALLOW SUBDUCTION CHANNEL UNTIL EOCENE ARC-CONTINENT COLLISION? ............................................................................................................................................................ 6098 Douwe J. J. Van Hinsbergen, Manuel A. Iturralde-Vinent, Pim W. G. Van Geffen, Antonio García-Casco, Steven Van Benthem

STRUCTURAL FEATURES OF THE SUBDUCTING SLAB BENEATH THE KII PENINSULA, CENTRAL JAPAN: SEISMIC EVIDENCE OF SLAB SEGMENTATION............................................................................................................. 6099 Jeffrey Park

STRUCTURAL STYLES OF THE TIMOR TROUGH SUBDUCTION ZONE BASED ON 2D SEISMIC DATA INTERPRETATION.................................................................................................................................................................................... 6100 Mateus Da Costa, Alejandro Escalona

SUBDUCTION DYNAMICS AND ITS EXPRESSION IN PLATE MOTIONS.................................................................................. 6101 Morra Gabriele, Saskia Goes, Fabio Antonio Capitanio

THE SUBDUCTION ZONE FLOW FIELD FROM SEISMIC ANISOTROPY: A GLOBAL VIEW.............................................. 6102 Paul Silver, Maureen Long

THREE-DIMENSIONAL SUBDUCTION-INDUCED MANTLE FLOW PATTERNS NEAR LATERAL SLAB EDGES........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 6103 Wouter P. Schellart

A DAMAGE RHEOLOGY FOR MODELING STRESSES AND STRAIN RATES IN ACTIVELY DEFORMING TECTONIC PLATES .................................................................................................................................................................................. 6104 Christoph Hieronymus

BACKGROUND STRESS STATE ESTIMATED FROM THE 1996 LIJIANG EARTHQUAKE SEQUENCE ............................ 6105 Yongqing Zhang, Furen Xie, Susanna Gross

CONTINENTAL MANTLE LITHOSPHERE HEAT PRODUCTION AND INTRAPLATE DEFORMATION........................... 6106 Sergio Neves, Andrea Tommasi, Alain Vauchez

DEFORMATION OF ROCK MASS CAUSED BY STRIKE-SLIP FAULTING: 3D ANALYSIS OF ANALOGUE MODELS BY HELICAL X-RAY COMPUTED TOMOGRAPHY....................................................................................................... 6107 Keiichi Ueta

EVOLUTION OF LARGE AMPLITUDE 3D FOLD PATTERNS ....................................................................................................... 6108 Daniel Schmid, Marcin Dabrowski, Marcin Krotkiewski

FOLD INTERFERENCE IN CONSTRICTION INDUCED BY CURVED AND FAULTED BOUNDARY CONDITIONS .............................................................................................................................................................................................. 6109 Sudipta Sengupta

INSIGHTS TO THE DISTRIBUTION OF SLIP DIRECTIONS ALONG NORMAL FAULTS FROM THREEDIMENSIONAL FINITE-ELEMENT MODELS .................................................................................................................................... 6110 Georgios Maniatis, Andrea Hampel

KINEMATIC EVOLUTION OF TECTONIC WEDGES USING PHYSICAL AND NUMERICAL MODELS ............................ 6111 Leonardo Cruz, George Hilley, Andy Take

MECHANICS OF EXTENSION ABOVE DETACHMENT ZONES: THE GULF OF CORINTH CASE...................................... 6112 George Exadaktylos, Maria Stavropoulou

MODELLING OF STYLOLITES AND THEIR USE AS IN-SITU PALAEO-STRESS GAUGES .................................................. 6113 Daniel Koehn

NUMERICAL AND ANALOGUE MODELS OF THE FORMATION OF PARALLEL-DIPPING NORMAL FAULTS ........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 6114 Susanne Buiter, Guido Schreurs

NUMERICAL INVESTIGATIONS OF PARTICLE SUSPENSIONS.................................................................................................. 6115 Espen Jettestuen, Daniel Schmid, Marcin Dabrowski

NUMERICAL MODELING ON PRESENT-DAY PATTERNS OF ACTIVE FAULTING IN GUANGZHOU AREA, CHINA ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 6116 Lianwang Chen, Hong Li, Yujiang Li

NUMERICAL MODELLING OF FLUID MIGRATION ALONG FAULTS AND FRACTURED ZONES AND FORMATION OF GIANT GAS DEPOSITS............................................................................................................................................ 6117 Anatoly Dmitrievsky, Maria Balanyuk, Alexandra Zatsepina

NUMERICAL MODELS OF EXTENSION AND CONTRACTION IN HOT CONTINENTAL CRUST ...................................... 6118 Shane Richardson, Klaus Gessner, Klaus Regenauer-Lieb

NUMERICAL MODELS OF HYDROFRACTURE PROPAGATION IN MECHANICALLY LAYERED ROCKS AND COMPARISON WITH FIELD OBESERVATIONS ..................................................................................................................... 6119 Sonja Leonie Philipp, Belinda Larsen, Agust Gudmundsson, Silke Meier, Dorothea Reyer

ROLE OF BRITTLE-DUCTILE COUPLING IN DEFINING THE PATTERN OF BRITTLE FRACTURING .......................... 6120 Sylvie Schueller, Frederic Gueydan, Philippe Davy

STRUCTURE DEVELOPMENT AROUND A RIGID CIRCULAR INCLUSION IN AN ANISOTROPIC HOST SUBJECT TO SIMPLE SHEAR ................................................................................................................................................................ 6121 Marcin Dabrowski, Daniel W. Schmid

TECTONIC STYLES AND DEFORMATION ANALYSIS IN LIUJU COPPER DISTRICT, DAYAO, YUNNAN, CHINA ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 6122 Haijun Zou, Runsheng Han, Weixuan Fang, Mengqiong Liu

A SOURCE OF CONFUSION IN PLATE MOTION DIRECTION ..................................................................................................... 6123 Mohammad Raeesi

ABIOTIC PETROLEUM IN A DEGASSING EARTH .......................................................................................................................... 6124 Karsten Storetvedt

ABOUT THE BIRTH OF MED BY MANTLE FLOW AND THRUST ............................................................................................... 6125 Jiagui Zhang

CONTINENTAL LOWER-CRUSTAL LAMINAR FLOW HYPOTHESIS........................................................................................ 6126 Dewei Li

EARTHQUAKE AND TSUNAMI GENERATION IN THE CONTEXT OF EXCESS MASS STRESS TECTONICS - EMST.................................................................................................................................................................................. 6127 Stavros Tassos

ELEMENT, MINERAL AND ROCK FORMATION IN THE CONTEXT OF EXCESS MASS STRESS TECTONICS - EMST.................................................................................................................................................................................. 6128 Stavros Tassos

HORIZONTAL PLATES MOVEMENTS COULD BE EXPLAINED BY REDISTRIBUTION OF GEOLOGICAL MASSES TO HAVE DIAGONAL VALUES OF INERTIA TENSOR .................................................................... 6129 Sergey Y. Sokolov

IMPULSE MAGNETIC FIELD IN PLANETARY FORMATION....................................................................................................... 6130 Igor Tunyi, Peter Guba, Peter Balaz, Milan Timko, Jozef Kovac, Ladislav E. Roth

JUVENILE PETROLEUM SYSTEMS WORK VIA GLOBAL TECTONIC PROCESSES RELEASING DEEP FLUID INCLUSIONS.................................................................................................................................................................................. 6131 Alexander Kitchka

MESOZOIC BASINS AND DEEP-SEATED TECTONIC ZONES IN THE WESTERN PACIFIC ................................................ 6132 Dong Choi, Boris Vasiliev

NEW PHYSICAL PLATFORM FOR EARTH EVOLUTION STUDIES............................................................................................ 6133 Karsten Storetvedt

NEW THEORETICAL CONCEPTION CONCERNING THE TECTONIC PROCESSES OF THE EARTH .............................. 6134 Hatam Guliyev

ON THE ELLIPTIC ARRANGEMENT OF FAULTS ACCOMPANIED BY DEEP EARTHQUAKES IN THE JAPANESE ISLANDS AND NEIGHBORHOODS ................................................................................................................................. 6135 Yasumoto Suzuki

PHANEROZOIC EARTH HISTORY IN THE FRAMEWORK OF GLOBAL WRENCH TECTONICS ..................................... 6136 Karsten Storetvedt

SEISMICITY OF DEEP EARTHQUAKES IN THE JAPANESE ISLANDS AND SURROUNDING AREAS .............................. 6137 Yo Akamatsu

SURUGA BAY: ORIGIN OF ONE OF THE WORLD'S DEEPEST BAYS ........................................................................................ 6138 Masaaki Hanada, Michihei Hoshino

TECTONIC SPIRAL STRUCTURES OF THE TETHYAN VORTEX STREET: GRACE GEOID INTERPRETATIONS AND AFRICAN LIGHTNING TELECONNECTIONS ................................................................................. 6139 Bruce Leybourne, Chris Smoot, Giovanni Gregori, Gabriele Paparo, Ismail Bhat

THE EARTHQUAKES AND THE LINKED WITH THEM TSUNAMI WAVES ............................................................................. 6140 Pencho Binev

THE IMPACT AT THE PALEOZOIC-MESOZOIC BOUNDARY ..................................................................................................... 6141 Nicolas Parubets

THE LATERAL TENSILE FRACTURING MODEL OF FAULT....................................................................................................... 6142 Zehua Qiu

THE MAIN STAGES OF GLOBAL TECTONICS ACCORDING TO THE FLUIDS-ROTATION CONCEPTION................... 6143 Ninal Pavlenkova

THE PLANETARY GEODYNAMIC SYSTEM OF THROUGH ORE-FORMING STRUCTURES "GEOTRANS" ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 6144 Leonid Galetskiy

THE REASON FOR A DECREASE IN THE EARTH'S ROTATION SPEED IN GEOLOGICAL TIME. THE TOTAL CONTINENTAL PLATE TORQUE FRICTION FORCE MOMENT.................................................................................. 6145 Victor Zemtsov

THE STRUCTURE AND COMPOSITION OF THE PACIFIC MEGA-BASIN BASEMENT COMPLEX ................................... 6146 Boris Vasiliev, Dong Choi

CORRELATED SR-LI ISOTOPE FRACTIONATION DURING DEEP SUBDUCTION: A CAUSE FOR SRISOTOPE HETEROGENEITIES IN THE MANTLE ............................................................................................................................ 6147 Yilin Xiao, Shuguang Li

DEEP SUBDUCTION OF VOLUMINOUS CONTINENTAL MATERIALS OF SULU UHP TERRANE .................................... 6148 Fulai Liu

DEFORMATION AS THE CAUSE OF UHP-METAMORPHISM OF ROCKS IN SHEAR ZONES ............................................. 6149 Veniamin Travin, Natalia Kozlova

FLUID FLOW DURING EXHUMATION OF DEEPLY SUBDUCTED CONTINENT: EVIDENCE FROM ZIRCON TRACE ELEMENTS, U-PB AND O ISOTOPES IN QUARTZ VEIN AND HOST UHP ECLOGITE .......................... 6150 Yong-Fei Zheng

FLUID/MELT ACTIVITIES AND A PARTIAL MELTING PROCESS DURING EXHUMATION OF THE SUBDUCTED CONTINENTAL CRUST IN THE SULU UHP TERRANE, CHINA ......................................................................... 6151 Hongyan Li, Kai Ye, Jinbo Liu, Zhiwei Tian

GEOCHEMISTRY OF RODINGITE DERIVED FROM ECLOGITE, WESTERN TIANSHAN, CHINA: IMPLICATION A SOURCE FOR TRACE-ELEMENT RECYCLING IN SUBDUCTED SERPENTINITE COMPLEX.................................................................................................................................................................................................... 6152 Xu-Ping Li, Lifei Zhang

HIGH PRESSURE FRACTIONAL CRYSTALLIZATION OF GRANITIC MELT INDUCED BY DEHYDRATION MELTING OF PHENGITE IN ULTRAHIGH-PRESSURE ECLOGITE (TAOHANG, NORTHERN SULU, EASTERN CHINA): IMPLICATION FOR CRUSTAL ULTRAPOTASSIC ALKALI FS. SYENITE MAGMATISM........................................................................................................................................................................... 6153 Kai Ye, Jingbo Liu

HYDRATION, DEHYDRATION, AND MELTING OF UPPER CRUSTAL ROCKS AT HIGH PRESSURE AND ULTRAHIGH PRESSURE CONDITIONS .............................................................................................................................................. 6154 Hans-Joachim Massonne

MAJOR AND TRACE ELEMENT GEOCHEMISTRY OF CONTINENTAL ADAKITE-LIKE ROCKS-A CASE STUDY OF POST-COLLISION FELSIC IGNEOUS ROCKS FROM THE DABIE OROGEN ...................................................... 6155 Yongsheng He, Shuguang Li, Jochen Hoefs

MONAZITE GROWTH SYSTEMATICS IN UHP METAPELITES: AN EXAMPLE FROM THE POHORJE MOUNTAINS, SLOVENIA ........................................................................................................................................................................ 6156 Erwin Krenn, Marian Janak, Fritz Finger, Igor Broska, Patrik Konecny

PEAK P-T CONDITIONS AND METAMORPHIC EVOLUTION OF THE UHP ECLOGITE FROM THE WESTERN DABIESHAN ........................................................................................................................................................................... 6157 Chunjing Wei, Jingsen Zhang

PETROLOGY OF COESITE-BEARING ROCKS FROM WESTERN TIANSHAN, CHINA ......................................................... 6158 Zeng Lu, Lifei Zhang, Kurt Bucher

REDUCTION INDUCED EXSOLUTION OF SULFIDE LAMELLAE FROM ECLOGITIC APATITES.................................... 6159 Zeng Lingsen , Liang Fenghua, Chen Zhengyu, Chen Jing

THE GEOCHEMICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE METABASITES FROM GANGHE, DABIE MOUNTAINS, CHINA................................................................................................................................................................................ 6160 Zhi Xie, Jiangfeng Chen

THE ORIGIN STUDY OF THE GARNETS FROM THE TONALITES, SUSITA VALLEY .......................................................... 6161 Cornelia Enea

THE RELEASE OF H2O FROM ULTRAHIGH-PRESSURE (UHP) GRANITIC ROCKS DURING THE PROCESS OF EXHUMATION: IMPLICATED BY CHLORINE-ZONING OF APATITE AND AMPHIBOLE ........................ 6162 Jingbo Liu, Liu Wenyuan, Kai Ye

THE TECTONIC MODEL OF A PAIRED METAMORPHIC BELT FOR UHP META-OPHIOLITIC BELT IN WESTERN TIANSHAN, NW CHINA ...................................................................................................................................................... 6163 Lifei Zhang, Zeng Lv, Jingxue Du, Shuguang Song, Chunjing Wei

WHY ULTRAHIGH METAMORPHISM (UHP) OCCURRED LOCALLY IN THE HIMALAYAN AND DABIEHONGSEONG COLLISION BELTS ........................................................................................................................................................ 6164 Chang Oh

ZIRCON U-PB AGE AND GEOCHEMICAL CONSTRAINTS ON THE TECTONIC AFFINITY OF THE JIAODONG TERRANE IN THE SULU OROGEN, CHINA................................................................................................................. 6165 Jun Tang, Yong-Fei Zheng, Yuan-Bao Wu

AMORPHIZATION IN NATURAL OMPHACITE................................................................................................................................ 6166 Wen Su, Xinli Zhang, Changgui Wen, Kai Ye, Jingbo Liu

ELECTRICAL CONDUCTIVITY OF QUARTZ AT HIGH PRESSURE ........................................................................................... 6167 Duojun Wang, Li Yi

HEMATITE AND MAGNETITE PRECIPITATES IN OLIVINE OF SULU PERIDOTITE: A RESULT OF DEHYDROGENATION-OXIDATION REACTION OF MANTLE OLIVINE? ................................................................................ 6168 Shyh-Lung Hwang, Tzen-Fu Yui, Hao-Tsu Chu, Pouyan Shen, Yoshiyuki IIzuka, Houng-Yi Yang, Jingsui Yang, Zhiqin Xu

COMBINING EXPERIMENTS AND MICROSTRUCTURAL ANALYSIS TO DECIPHER ULTRA-HIGHPRESSURE ROCKS .................................................................................................................................................................................... 6169 Harry Green

EXSOLVED PYROXENE IN GARNET AND VICE VERSA: A MARKER OF CRATON EVOLUTION AND UHPM? .......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 6170 Dirk Spengler, Gill M Pennock, Martyn R. Drury, Herman L. M. Van Roermund

FROM NANOMETRIC INCLUSIONS OF OSBORNITE (TIN) IN TERRESTRIAL COESITE TO MANTLE CONVECTION AND STORAGE OF NITROGEN IN EARTH'S INTERIOR................................................................................... 6171 Larissa Dobrzhinetskaya, Richard Wirth, Jingsui Yang, Harry Green II, Peter Weber, Ian Hutcheon

GARNET-PYROXENE EXSOLUTION MICROSTRUCTURE IN OROGENIC PERIDOTITE PREDATES ULTRA-HIGH PRESSURE METAMORPHISM IN SU-LU ................................................................................................................. 6172 Dirk Spengler, Masaaki Obata, Takao Hirajima

HIGH PRESSURE RESPONSE OF RUTILE POLYMORPHS AND ITS SIGNIFICANCE FOR THE SUBDUCTION DEEPNESS OF CONTINENT CRUST......................................................................................................................... 6173 Dawei Meng, Xiuling Wu, Xin Meng, Zhengjie Zhang, Hong Chen, Jianping Zheng

KINETICS OF DIAMOND NUCLEATION: LASER-HEATED DIAMOND ANVIL CELL EXPERIMENTS ASSISTED WITH SYNCHROTRON IN-SITU X-RAY MEASUREMENTS...................................................................................... 6174 Junfeng Zhang, Vitaly Prakapenka, Atsushi Kubo, Abby Kavner, Harry Green, Larissa Dobrzhinetskaya

ORIGIN OF DIAMOND AND GRAPHITE INCLUSIONS IN GARNET AND KYANITE PORPHYROBLASTS FROM THE UHPM KYANITE GNEISSES, KOKCHETAV MASSIF, NORTHERN KAZAKHSTAN ........................................ 6175 Andrey Korsakov, Maria Perraki, Dmitry Zedgenizov, Aleksey Ragozin, Hiroyuki Kagi

PETROGRAPHY OF UHP-METAMORPHIC ROCKS: NEW AVENUES FOR PETROLOGICAL APPLICATIONS USING CATHODOLUMINESCENCE (CL) MICROSCOPY............................................................................... 6176 Hans-Peter Schertl, Rolf D. Neuser

STRAIN FABRIC OF THE UPPER MANTLE ROCKS AND THEIR EMPLACEMENT INTO HIGHPRESSURE GRANULITE IN THE KUTNÁ HORA CRYSTALLINE COMPLEX, BOHEMIAN MASSIF ................................. 6177 Matej Machek, Stanislav Ulrich, Vojtech Janousek, Shah Wali Faryad

ULTRA-HIGH PRESSURE MINERALS FROM POLAR URAL AND TIBET: IMPLICATION FOR DEEP GENESIS OF PODIFORM CHROMITITE............................................................................................................................................. 6178 Jingsui Yang, Wenji Bai, Qingsong Fang, Songyong Chen, Zhongming Zhang, A. B. Makeev, N. I. Bryanchaninova

FABRIC KINEMATICS OF ULTRAHIGH-PRESSURE METAMORPHIC ROCKS FROM THE MAIN BOREHOLE OF THE CHINESE CONTINENTAL SCIENTIFIC DRILLING PROJECT: IMPLICATIONS FOR CONTINENTAL SUBDUCTION AND EXHUMATION ............................................................................................................. 6179 Zhiqin Xu, Qin Wang, Zheming Tang, Fangyuan Chen, Liangshu Wang

INVESTIGATION OF THE DEFECT MICROSTRUCTURES IN BOTH UHP METAMORPHIC ROCKS AND SYMPLECTITE FORMING MINERALS FROM DABIE MOUNTAINS, CHINA .......................................................................... 6180 Xiuling Wu, Dawei Meng, Xin Meng, Hong Chen, Zhengjie Zhang, Jianping Zheng

PLASTIC DEFORMATION ENHANCED METAMORPHIC TRANSFORMATION, FLUID RELEASE AND DIFFUSION MASS TRANSFER IN HP-UHP SHEAR ZONES............................................................................................................ 6181 Zhong Yan Zhao

RELATIONSHIPS OF ECLOGITES AND GARNET PERIDOTITE WITH FELSIC GRANULITE IN THE BOHEMIAN MASSIF ................................................................................................................................................................................. 6182 Shah Wali Faryad, Radmila Nahodilova

TWO TYPES OF TI-RICH GARNET PERIDOTITES WITHIN BOHEMIAN MASSIF - THEIR DIFFERENCES, SIMILARITIES AND IMPLICATIONS FOR TERRANE STRUCTURE............................................................ 6183 Nonna Bakun-Czubarow

ACTION OF PLANE SHOCK WAVES TO ROCK-FORMING MINERALS OF SOUTHERN URALS AMPHIBOLITE ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 6184 Irina Belyatinskaya, Vilen Feldman, Vladimir Milyavskiy, Dmitriy Zhernokletov, Tatyana Borodina

AN ALTERNATIVE MODEL FOR ULTRA-HIGH PRESSURE IN THE SVARTBERGET OLIVINEWEBSTERITE, WESTERN GNEISS COMPLEX, NORWAY............................................................................................................. 6185 Hans Vrijmoed, Yuri Podladchikov, Torgeir Andersen, Fernando Corfu

DIAGNOSTIC EVIDENCE FOR MELT WITHIN METAMORPHIC GARNET ............................................................................. 6186 Alexey Perchuk, Veronika Davidova, Vasilii Yapaskurt, Michael Burchard, Walter Maresch, Hans-Peter Schertl

DIVERSITY AMONG PERIDOTITES IN THE WESTERN GNEISS COMPLEX, NORWEGIAN CALEDONIDES........................................................................................................................................................................................... 6187 Simon Cuthbert

MAJOR- AND TRACE-ELEMENT MODELLING IN UHP GARNET.............................................................................................. 6188 Matthias Konrad-Schmolke, Thomas Zack, Patrick J. O'Brien, Dorrit Jacob

METAMORPHIC EVOLUTION OF KYANITE-GARNET GNEISSES FROM THE HP/UHP TERRANE OF POHORJE (EASTERN ALPS, SLOVENIA)............................................................................................................................................ 6189 Marian Janak, David Cornell, Niko Froitzheim, Cees-Jan De Hoog, Igor Broska, Mirijam Vrabec, Vratislav Hurai

METAMORPHISM OF IMPURE CALCITE DOLOMITE MARBLES: HP- AND UHP-INDICATORS ..................................... 6190 Alexander Proyer, Georg Hoinkes

META-SILICOCARBONATITE OR METASOMATIC CALC SILICATE MARBLE? REE-RICH CARBONATE-RICH ROCKS FROM THE HP/UHP TROMSØ NAPPE........................................................................................... 6191 Erling J. K. Ravna, Kare Kullerud, Børre Davidsen, Rune S. Selbekk

METASOMATISM OF THE UHP SVARTBERGET OLIVINE-WEBSTERITE BODY IN THE WESTERN GNEISS COMPLEX, NORWAY ............................................................................................................................................................... 6192 Hans Vrijmoed, Hakon Austrheim, Timm John, Yuri Podladchikov

THE UHP METAMORPHISM IN DORA-MAIRA WHITESCHISTS, WESTERN ALPS: NEW DATA FROM THE PEAK MINERAL ASSEMBLAGE AND THE MULTIPHASE SOLID INCLUSIONS IN PYROPE.................................... 6193 Simona Ferrando, Maria Luce Frezzotti, Roberto Compagnoni

TIMING THE RHODOPE UHP-EVENT USING ZIRCON AND MONAZITE................................................................................. 6194 Georg Hoinkes, Erwin Krenn, Daniela Rubatto, Kurt Krenn, Alexander Proyer, Franz Bernhard, Christoph Bauer

ULTRAHIGH-PRESSURE GARNET PERIDOTITES FROM THE DEVOLATILISATION OF SEA-FLOOR HYDRATED ULTRAMAFIC ROCKS ..................................................................................................................................................... 6195 Jian-Jun Yang, Roger Powell

UNUSUAL PLAGIOCLASE MOAT / PYROXENE NECKLACE STRUCTURE AROUND GARNET IN A QUARTZ-RICH LAYER OF THE AVERØY ECLOGITE, WESTERN GNEISS REGION, NORWAY....................................... 6196 Peter Robinson, Nathan R. Daczko, Thomas E. Krogh, Kurt Hollocher

BASAL SUBDUCTION TECTONIC EROSION (STE) AND THE CONSTRUCTION OF HP-UHP METAMORPHIC BELTS: A NEW MODEL FOR THE ALPS AND ITS COMPARISON WITH THE MAKSYUTOV COMPLEX, SOUTHERN URALS................................................................................................................................. 6197 Miles F. Osmaston

DEEP ROOT OF THE CONTINENTAL-CONTINENTAL COLLISION BELT: EVIDENCE FROM THE CCSD-MH AND THE SULU METAMORPHIC TERRANE, EASTERN CHINA............................................................................. 6198 Zhiqin Xu, Wencai Yang, Zeming Zhang, Jingsui Yang, Shaocheng Ji, Qin Wang

EXHUMATION KINETICS OF NORTHERN SULU ULTRAHIGH-PRESSURE METAMORPHIC BELT, RONGCHENG AREA ................................................................................................................................................................................. 6199 Zhihui Cai, Zhiqin Xu, Tiannan Yang

EXSOLUTIONS OF DIOPSIDE AND MAGNETITE IN OLIVINE FROM MANTLE DUNITE, LUOBUSA OPHIOLITE, TIBET ................................................................................................................................................................................... 6200 Yufeng Ren, Jingsui Yang, Fangyuan Chen

FLUIDS IN DEEPLY SUBDUCTED CONTINENTAL CRUST: PETROLOGY, MINERAL CHEMISTRY AND FLUID INCLUSION OF UHP METAMORPHIC VEINS FROM THE SULU OROGEN, EASTERN CHINA ............................ 6201 Zeming Zhang, Kun Shen, Weidong Sun, Yongsheng Liu, J G Liou

GENESIS OF GARNET PERIDOTITES IN THE SULU UHP BELT: EXAMPLES FROM THE CCSD-MH, PP1 AND PP3 DRILLHOLES ............................................................................................................................................................................ 6202 Jingsui Yang, Tianfu Li, Shizhong Chen, Paul T Robinson, Rainer Altherr

GENESIS OF THE ZONAL AMPHIBOLES IN WENGEQI ULTRAMAFIC COMPLEX IN GUYANG, INNER MONGOLIA ................................................................................................................................................................................................. 6203 Han Chi, Shang-Guo Su

GEOCHRONOLOGY OF HP-UHP ROCKS FROM THE SOUTH ALTYN TAGH, NW CHINA AND ITS TECTONIC IMPLICATIONS ................................................................................................................................................................... 6204 Liang Liu, Wang Chao, Danling Chen

HIGH- TO ULTRA-HIGH PRESSURE PARTIAL MELTING IN OROGENIC BELTS: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE FORMATION OF FELSIC GRANULITES FROM THE BOHEMIAN MASSIF .................................................................... 6205 Radmila Nahodilova, Shah Wali Faryad, Peter Tropper, Juergen Konzett

HP-METAMORPHIC EVOLUTION OF MAFIC DIKES (GRIDINO AREA, BELOMORIAN ECLOGITE PROVINCE OF FENNOSCANDIA SHIELD, RUSSIA) ........................................................................................................................ 6206 Ksenia Dokukina, Alexander Konilov

ILMENITE-MAGNETITE EXSOLUTIONS GEOTHERMOMETRY AND OXYGEN BAROMETRY FROM THE MAIN-HOLE OF THE CHINESE CONTINENTAL SCIENTIFIC DRILLING PROJECT (CCSD-MH) AND ITS GEOLOGICAL IMPLICATION.............................................................................................................................................. 6207 Xuexiang Qi, Zhiqing Xu

MID-JURASSIC TO EOCENE MULTI-PHASE SUBDUCTION AND METAMORPHISM IN THE GREEK RHODOPE .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 6208 Kurt Krenn, Christoph Bauer, Alexander Proyer, Georg Hoinkes

OMPHACITE-BEARING GARNET PERIDOTITE FROM POHORJE, EASTERN ALPS: CONSTRAINTS ON THE PROTOLITHS AND UHP METAMORPHISM OF MANTLE-DERIVED ROCKS ................................................................ 6209 Marian Janak, Mirijam Vrabec, Niko Froitzheim, Cees-Jan De Hoog

PALEOZOIC ECLOGITES FROM WITHIN THE NORTHERN MARGIN OF THE NORTH CHINA CRATON.................... 6210 Mingguo Zhai, Zhiyao Ni

PETROGRAPHY AND EVOLUTION OF SOMDO ECLOGITES, QINGHAI-TIBETAN PLATEAU: ANOTHER POSSIBLE CONTINENTAL PLATE SUBDUCTION BELT ............................................................................................................... 6211 Tianfu Li, Jingsui Yang, Zhaoli Li, Xiangzhen Xu, Yufeng Ren, Rucheng Wang, Wenlan Zhang

PRELIMINARY RESEARCH ON KANGJINLA PODIFORM CHROMITE DEPOSIT IN TIBET .............................................. 6212 Xiang Zhen Xu, Jingsui Yang, Dengzhu Ba, Qingsong Fang, Songyong Chen, Wenji Bai, Huaqi Li

PROGRESSES, CONTROVERSIES AND CHALLENGES OF STUDIES ON SOUTH ALTYN TAGH-NORTH QAIDAM HP/UHP METAMORPHIC BELT, NORTHWESTERN CHINA ...................................................................................... 6213 Jianxin Zhang

RECYCLED CRUSTAL ZIRCON FROM THE UPPER MANTLE; EVIDENCE FROM OPHIOLITES..................................... 6214 Paul T Robinson, Robert Trumbull, Axel Schmitt, Sandra Kostrowski, Jing-Sui Yang, Jorg Erzinger, Rolf Emmermann

STRUCTURAL GEOMETRY OF AN EXHUMED UHP TERRANE AND ITS IMPLICATION FOR CONTINENTAL COLLISIONAL PROCESSES: A CASE STUDY FROM YANGKOU BAY, SULU OROGEN........................ 6215 Lu Wang, Timothy M. Kusky, Sanzhong Li

TECTONIC AND EXHUMATION STRUCTURE OF THE KOKCHETAV HP - UHP METAMORPHIC BELT (NORTHERN KAZAKHSTAN): CONSTRAINTS FROM 40AR/39AR GEOCHRONOLOGY......................................................... 6216 Fedor Zhimulev, Aleksey Travin, Johan De Grave, Mikhail Buslov

THE ECLOGITE, BLUESCHISTS IN CENTRAL QIANGTANG, TIBET, CHINA: THE RECORD OF TRIASSIC SUBDUCTION BELT.............................................................................................................................................................. 6217 Qingguo Zhai, Xuchang Xiao, Cai Li

THE INTRUSIVE NATURE OF QUARTZITES OF THE MAKBAL COMPLEX, TIEN-SHAN, KYRGYZSTAN .................... 6218 Apas Bakirov, Kadyrbek Sakiev, Michio Tagiri, Akira Takasu

THE SUMDO ECLOGITE IN THE LHASA BLOCK: REMAINS OF THE PALEO -TETHYS OCEAN BASIN? ..................... 6219 Songyong Chen, Jingsui Yang, Tianfu Li, Xiangzhen Xu, Zhaoli Li, Yufeng Ren

THIN SKIN TECTONICS THROUGH THE ENTIRE CONTINENTAL CRUST IN THE DABIESHAN, EASTERN CHINA....................................................................................................................................................................................... 6220 Weiping Wu, Shutong Xu, Xuecheng Yuan, Yican Liu

WELLBORE BREAKOUTS OF THE MAIN BOREHOLE OF CHINESE CONTINENTAL SCIENTIFIC DRILLING (CCSD) AND DETERMINATION OF THE PRESENT TECTONIC STRESS STATE .............................................. 6221 Jun-Wen Cui, Lian-Ji Wang, Peng-Wu Li, Zhe-Min Tang

WHAT, EXACTLY, IS ULTRA-HIGH-PRESSURE METAMORPHISM?........................................................................................ 6222 Harry Green, Larissa Dobrzhinetskaya

CONTINENTAL CRUST RECYCLING: INSIGHTS FROM NUMERICAL MODELING ............................................................ 6223 Manuele Faccenda, Taras Gerya, Sumit Chakraborty

CONTINENTAL SUBDUCTION THE ROLE OF SURFACE PROCESSES AND P-T-T-Z CONDITIONS................................. 6224 Evgueni Burov

DEEP SUBDUCTION OF CRUST TO THE CORE-MANTLE BOUNDARY AND ITS SUBSEQUENT DISTRIBUTION AROUND THE MANTLE............................................................................................................................................ 6225 Paul Tackley, Takashi Nakagawa, James Connolly, Frederic Deschamps

DOUBLE SUBDUCTION DYNAMICS: INSIGHT FROM PETROLOGICAL-THERMOMECHANICAL NUMERICAL MODELS............................................................................................................................................................................. 6226 Yury Mishin, Taras Gerya, Jean-Pierre Burg

NUMERICAL MODELING OF POLYPHASE FORMATION AND EXHUMATION OF HP-UHPM ROCKS IN CONTINENTAL SUBDUCTION ZONE: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE SULU UHP TERRANE IN EASTERN CHINA ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 6227 Zhonghai Li, Taras Gerya

TECTONIC EVOLUTION FROM OCEANIC SUBDUCTION TO CONTINENTAL COLLISION INFERRED FROM NORTH QAIDAM UHP BELT, NW CHINA ............................................................................................................................. 6228 Shuguang Song, Zhang Lifei, Niu Yaoling, Li Su, Zhang Guibin

THE ROLE OF NUMERICAL IMPLEMENTATIONS ON MODELS OF SUBDUCTION DYNAMICS ..................................... 6229 Matthieu Quinquis, Susanne Buiter

JOINT AND OTHER COORDINATED MULTI-STATE SUBMISSIONS UNDER ARTICLE 76 OF UNCLOS WEIGHING UP THE ADVATANGES AND DISADVATAGES .......................................................................................................... 6230 Lindsay Parson

MARINE NATURAL RESOURCES AND UNCLOS IMPLICATIONS.............................................................................................. 6231 Christian Reichert, Hilmar Rempel, Michael Wiedicke, Snjezana Zaric

PROJECTED WORKLOAD OF THE COMMISSION ON THE LIMITS OF THE CONTINENTAL SHELF FOR THE PERIOD 2007-2012 ................................................................................................................................................................... 6232 Peter Croker

DETERMINATION OF THE MAXIMUM CHANGE IN GRADIENT AT THE BASE OF THE CONTINENTAL SLOPE - FOS-POINT DETERMINATION ............................................................................................................................................. 6233 Hjalmar Eysteinsson, Kristjan Agustsson

THE COMPLEX RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE PROMINENT SEDIMENTARY FEATURES AND FOS SELECTION................................................................................................................................................................................................. 6234 Suzanne Maclachlan, Gavin Elliott, Alan Evans, Lindsay Parson

THE CONTINENTAL SHELF: LEGAL ADAPTION AND TRANSFORMATION OF GEOMORPHOLOGIC CONCEPTS .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 6235 Kaare Bangert

DIGITAL INFRASTRUCTURE OF THE DANISH CONTINENTAL SHELF PROJECT .............................................................. 6236 Mikael Pedersen, Niels Andersen

GATHERING EXISTING DATA FOR THE NEXT SEABED RUSH: THE UNEP SHELF PROGRAMME CAN HELP ............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 6237 Morten Sorensen

GEOMORPHOMETRIC DATA INFRASTRUCTURE FOR THE PORTUGUESE CONTINENTAL SHELF EXTENSION PROJECT............................................................................................................................................................................. 6238 Aldino Campos, Manuel Pinto De Abreu

OPERATIONAL FACTORS AFFECTING AN UNCLOS SEISMIC SURVEY ON AN ICE-COVERED EXTENDED CONTINENTAL SHELF..................................................................................................................................................... 6239 Robert Rowland, Ruth Jackson, John Shimeld

THE UNITED NATIONS CONVENTION OF LAW OF THE SEA... THE LATEST GLOBAL SUMMARY FOR ALL 155 COASTAL STATES IN THE WORLD TODAY..................................................................................................................... 6240 Robert Van De Poll

USING GLOBAL DATA FOR ESTABLISHING THE OUTER LIMIT, A PLAUSIBLE APPROACH......................................... 6241 Manuel Burgos

A COMBINED GEOLOGICAL AND GEOPHYSICAL MODEL OF THE EARTH'S CRUST WITHIN THE MENDELEEV RIDGE AND ITS TRANSITION TO ADJACENT SHELVES OF THE EAST-SIBERIAN AND CHUKCHI SEAS, BASED ON RESULTS OF THE "ARCTIC-2005" EXPEDITION ...................................................................... 6242 Victor Poselov, Lidia Poselova, Valery Kaminsky, Ekaterina Astafurova, Victor Butsenko, Vladimir Glebovsky

AN OVERVIEW OF THE PORTUGUESE CONTINENTAL SHELF EXTENSION PROJECT: BUILDING SCIENTIFIC AND TECHNOLOGICAL COMPETENCE THROUGH UNCLOS IMPLEMENTATION .................................... 6243 Manuel Abreu, Nuno Lourenco, Paulo Neves Coelho

CONTINENTAL SHELF PROJECT OF THE KINGDOM OF DENMARK - AREA NORTH OF THE FAROE ISLANDS ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 6244 Martin Vang Heinesen, Finn Mørk, Bjorn Kunoy, Judith Keser Neish

CONTINENTAL SHELF SURVEY OF JAPAN...................................................................................................................................... 6245 Shin Tani

CRUSTAL STRUCTURE FROM THE LINCOLN SEA TO THE LOMONOSOV RIDGE, ARCTIC OCEAN ........................... 6246 Trine Dahl-Jensen, H. Ruth Jackson, Deping Chian, John W. Shimeld, Gordon Oakey

CURRENT RESULTS OF A GEOLOGICAL AND GEOPHYSICAL STUDY OF THE TRANSITION ZONE BETWEEN THE LOMONOSOV RIDGE AND THE SIBERIAN SHELF .......................................................................................... 6247 Valery Kaminsky, Georgy Avetisov, Victor Poselov, Vasily Palamarchuk, Vladimir Glebovsky, Andrey Chernyh

EXTENSION OF THE CONTINENTAL SHELF AROUND GREENLAND: STATUS AFTER THE FIRST FIVE YEARS OF PLANNING AND DATA ACQUISITION........................................................................................................................... 6248 Christian Marcussen

EXTRAPLAC: STATUS OF THE FRENCH CONTINENTAL SHELF PROGRAM ....................................................................... 6249 Walter R Roest, Elie Jarmache

SMOOTH SAILING OR CHOPPY WATERS AHEAD?: INDONESIA'S VOYAGE TOWARDS A SUBMISSION TO THE UNITED NATIONS COMMISSION ON THE LIMITS OF THE CONTINENTAL SHELF........................................... 6250 I Made Andi Arsana, Clive Schofield

U.S. EFFORTS TO DELINEATE ITS EXTENDED CONTINENTAL SHELF.................................................................................. 6251 Larry Mayer, James V. Gardner, Andrew Armstrong

ENTITLEMENT, EVIDENCE, EXPERTISE AND EXPENSE: THE QUANDARY FACING DEVELOPING COASTAL STATES STRIVING TO IMPLEMENT UNCLOS ARTICLE 76.................................................................................... 6252 Ron Macnab, Ian Russell

OUTCOMES AND IMPLICATIONS OF THE CONTINENTAL SHELF SUBMISSION OF AUSTRALIA ................................ 6253 Mark Alcock, Bill Campbell, Todd Quinn, Phil Symonds

THE CONSIDERATION OF SUBMISSIONS BY THE CLCS: HOW MUCH OPENESS? ............................................................. 6254 Alex Oude Elferink

THE TIME LIMIT FOR MAKING SUBMISSIONS TO THE CLCS - CURRENT QUESTIONS .................................................. 6255 Alex Oude Elferink

CGMW GEOSCIENTIFIC MAPS AND ONE GEOLOGY INITIATIVE ........................................................................................... 6256 Philippe Rossi

DELIVERING IRELAND'S GEOLOGICAL MAP DATA - A MAP FOR ONEGEOLOGY ........................................................... 6257 Mary Carter, Grainne O'Shea, Brian McConnell

FROM 1:1 MILLION GEOLOGY TO HIGH RESOLUTION APPLICATIONS FOR SOCIETY ................................................. 6258 Harvey Thorleifson

FROM GEOLOGICAL DETAILS TO ONEGEOLOGY - QUATERNARISTS CHALLENGES ................................................... 6259 Dariusz Galazka, Waldemar Gogolek, Marcin Zarski, Anna Tekielska, Stanislaw Lisicki, Monika Nowacka, Urszula Stepien

GEOLOGICAL MAP OF COLOMBIA 2007 AS A CONTRIBUTION TO ONE GEOLOGY PROJECT ..................................... 6260 Jorge Gomez Tapias, Alvaro Nivia, Nohora Montes, Maria Lucia Tejada

GLOBAL MAPPING AND ITS IMPLEMENTATION .......................................................................................................................... 6261 Yoshikazu Fukushima, Katsuto Nakagawa, Toshihiro Tsutsui, Koji Wakita

HOW CAN A CONTINENTAL APPROACH CONTRIBUTE TO A GLOBAL APPROACH: THE IGME 5000 AND ONEGEOLOGY ................................................................................................................................................................................. 6262 Kristine Asch

HOW YOUR COUNTRY CAN CONTRIBUTE TO ONEGEOLOGY: A STRAIGHTFORWARD INTRODUCTION TO THE TECHNICAL ASPECTS ........................................................................................................................... 6263 Timothy Duffy, Marcus Sen, Jean-Jacques Serrano

INTRODUCTION OF DYNAMIC GEOLOGICAL MAP OF IRAN WITH SCALE 1:1000000 (PRODUCTION PROCEDURE, CAPABILITIES, RESULTS) .......................................................................................................................................... 6264 Jafari Rad Alireza, Mohammad Reza Sahandi, Seyed Taghi Delavar

ONEGEOLOGY - FROM CONCEPT TO REALITY ............................................................................................................................ 6265 Jackson Ian

ONEGEOLOGY: ASSISTING GEOLOGICAL SURVEYS WORLDWIDE TO INTEROPERATE SEAMLESSLY ON THE NEXT GENERATION INTERNET.............................................................................................................. 6266 Lesley Wyborn, Simon J D Cox, Robert Woodcock

ONEGEOLOGY-CCOP: TOWARD INTEROPERABLE AND ACCESSIBLE GEOLOGIC MAPS IN EAST AND SOUTHEAST ASIA ........................................................................................................................................................................... 6267 Marivic Uzarraga, Koji Wakita

THE 1:1 000 000 GEOLOGICAL MAP SPATIAL DATABASE OF CHINA ..................................................................................... 6268 Kunying Han, Xiaozhong Ding, Jianfeng Pang, Xue Ke

THE CONTRIBUTE OF THE GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF ITALY TO ONEGEOLOGY INITIATIVE................................... 6269 Carlo Cipolloni, Marco Pantaloni, Renato Ventura

THE ONEGEOLOGY BUSINESS MODEL: FUNDING, DATA ACCESS, SUSTAINABILITY, AND OTHER CHALLENGES ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 6270 John Broome

THE ONEGEOLOGY PORTAL: WHAT IT DOES AND HOW IT WORKS? .................................................................................. 6271 Francois Robida, Jean-Jacques Serrano

THE ONEGEOLOGY PROJECT: THE VIEW FROM CHILE ........................................................................................................... 6272 P. Paula Cornejo, F. Paulina Gana

THE SWEDISH PART OF THE GEOLOGICAL MAP OF THE FENNOSCANDIAN SHIELD DATABASE AS A CONTRIBUTION TO ONEGEOLOGY ............................................................................................................................................... 6273 Lars Kristian Stolen, Martin Ahl, Jonas Holmberg, Tomas Lindberg

THE U.S. NATIONAL GEOLOGIC MAP DATABASE -- A MICROCOSM OF ONEGEOLOGY? .............................................. 6274 David Soller, David Percy, Stephen Richard, Jonathan Craigue, Nancy Stamm

PRELIMINARY RESULTS OF PRIMORYE COASTAL ZONE GROUNDWATERS INVESTIGATIONS (FAR EAST RUSSIA)............................................................................................................................................................................................. 6275 George Chelnokov, Natalia Kharitonova

ESTIMATION OF GROUNDWATER PRESSURE FOR ROCK SLOPE ANALYSIS..................................................................... 6276 Shubh Pathak

CLIMATE CHANGE ADAPTATION AND WATER - EXAMPLES OF FACING MULTIPLE CHALLENGES FROM SEA LEVEL RISE TO WATER SCARCITY FROM A PLANNING PERSPECTIVE........................................................ 6277 Philipp Schmidt-Thome

IS SEISMIC RISK INCREASING FOR URBAN AREAS OF INDIA?................................................................................................ 6278 Sitharama Murty Kottapalli

GEOPHYSICAL RISKS AND SOCIETY ................................................................................................................................................ 6279 Tom Beer

THE GREAT DIVIDE: LIFE ON EARTH BEFORE AND AFTER THE EDIACARAN TRANSITION....................................... 6280 Nicholas Butterfield

RADON AND HEALTH RISKS OF RADON IN GROUNDWATER .................................................................................................. 6281 Donald Appleton, Jon Miles

GEOTHERMAL ENERGY AND THE ENERGY RACE ...................................................................................................................... 6282 Gudmundur O. Fridleifsson, Albert Albertsson

CONVENTIONAL OIL AND GAS: THE GLOBAL ENDOWMENT ................................................................................................. 6283 Kenneth Chew

OCEAN FLOOR MINING.......................................................................................................................................................................... 6284 Steven Scott

SOLAR AND CLIMATE VARIABILITY: PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE ................................................................................... 6285 Willie Soon

TOMORROW'S GOLD RESOURCES: WHERE WILL WE FIND THEM?..................................................................................... 6286 Richard J. Goldfarb, Jeffrey Hedenquist

ATMOSPHERIC INORGANIC AEROSOL OF A NON-INDUSTRIAL CITY IN THE CENTRE OF AN INDUSTRIAL REGION OF THE NORTH OF SPAIN, AND ITS POSSIBLE INFLUENCE ON THE CLIMATE ON A REGIONAL SCALE ......................................................................................................................................................................... 6287 Irene Rodriguez, Beatriz Gonzalez, Celia Marcos

ICE-SHEET DYNAMICS AND ICE STREAMNING ALONG THE COASTAL PARTS OF NORTHERN NORWAY...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 6288 Dag Ottesen, Chris Stokes, Leif Rise, Lars Olsen

A CHANGING WORLD: WILL THERE BE ENOUGH WATER FOR ALL, INCLUDING THE ECOSYSTEMS?........................................................................................................................................................................................... 6289 Ghislain De Marsily

AUSTRALIA'S RARE EARTH RESOURCES IN GLOBAL CONTEXT ........................................................................................... 6290 Ian Lambert, Yanis Miezitis, Steve Mackowski, Aden McKay

HOMININ EVOLUTION AND ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE ......................................................................................................... 6291 Lars Werdelin, Christopher J. Campisano

GROUNDWATER - PRINCIPLES AND PERSPECTIVES .................................................................................................................. 6292 Bo Olofsson

FLUORINE, WATER, ROCK, HUMAN INTERACTIONS - A GLOBAL OVERVIEW ................................................................. 6293 W. Michael Edmunds

BIODIVERSITY THROUGH TIME......................................................................................................................................................... 6294 Douglas H. Erwin

CLIMATE AND GLOBAL BIOGEOCHEMICAL CYCLES IN THE ICE CORE PALEOPERSPECTIVE ................................ 6295 Hubertus Fischer, Peter Kohler, Thomas Stocker, Jerome Chappellaz, Eric Wolff

METAL MARKETS: A NEW CORPORATE LANDSCAPE EMERGING........................................................................................ 6296 Magnus Ericsson

VOLCANISM IN THE SOLAR SYSTEM................................................................................................................................................ 6297 Alfred McEwen

THE EFFECT OF GRAIN-COATING MINERALOGY ON STORAGE OF ANIONS IN THE UNSATURATED ZONE, COASTAL PLAIN SEDIMENTS, NEW JERSEY..................................................................................................................... 6298 Timothy Reilly, Neil Fishman, Arthur Baehr

NATURAL ORGANIC POLLUTANTS IN GROUNDWATER: POTENTIAL HEALTH IMPLICATIONS................................ 6299 Robert Finkelman, William Orem, Calin Tatu, Nikola Pavlovic, Joseph Bunnell

EARTHQUAKE VULNERABILITY: AN ENGINEER'S PERSPECTIVE WITH A DIFFERENCE ............................................. 6300 Tiziana Rossetto

HOW RARE ARE EARTH-LIKE PLANETS - AND HOW MIGHT THE EARTH'S HABITABILITY COME TO AN END - MAKING IT NO LONGER EARTH-LIKE? ........................................................................................................................ 6301 Peter Ward

ARSENIC AND MEDICAL GEOLOGY: A ROLE FOR THE EARTH SCIENTIST IN THE ASSESSMENT AND PREVENTION OF HEALTH RISK.......................................................................................................................................................... 6302 Jose A. Centeno

RARE EARTH ELEMENTS: A NEW SCOPE OF MINING FOR SAVING ENERGY AND ENVIRONMENT.......................... 6303 Yasushi Watanabe

CULTURAL EVOLUTION AND WATER-BORNE EXPOSURE PATHWAYS ............................................................................... 6304 Philip Weinstein

EVOLUTION, EDUCATION AND OUTREACH - LEARNING FROM THE JURASSIC REPTILES ......................................... 6305 Jorn Harald Hurum

RISK MANAGEMENT OF GROUNDWATER CONTAMINATION IN THE CONTEXT OF WATER SAFETY PLANS ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 6306 Roger Aertgeerts

TECTONO-METAMORPHIC EVOLUTION OF THE GREENSTONE BELTS AND GOLD METALLOGENY IN THE DHARWAR CRATON, INDIA ................................................................................................................................................... 6307 Biswajit Mishra

THE EVOLUTION OF REEFS.................................................................................................................................................................. 6308 Rachel Wood

THE CRETACEOUS/PALEOGENE BOUNDARY HIGH RESOLUTION BIOSTRATIGRAPHY AND MASS EXTINCTION IN PLANKTIC FORAMINIFERA AT THE TETHYS: EL KEF (TUNISIA) AND AGOST, CARAVACA (SPAIN) ................................................................................................................................................................................. 6309 Njoud Gallala, Dalila Zaghbib-Turki, Mohamed-Moncef Turki, Ignacio Arenillas, Jose-Antonio Arz, Eustoquio Molina

GEOSCIENCE INFORMATION AND GLOBALISATION: DEVELOPING COLLABORATION TO SUSTAIN GROWTH ..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 6310 Kristine Asch

HYDROGEOLOGY AND GEOCHEMISTRY OF COASTAL QUATERNARY GROUNDWATER BODIES IN THE VOUGA RIVER BASIN .................................................................................................................................................................... 6311 Mariateresa Condesso De Melo, Carlos Miraldo Ordens, Gabriela Alexandra Pinto Cabano, Manuel Augusto Marques Da Silva

CHALLENGES OF THE EUROPEAN MINING INDUSTRY IN THE YEARS TO COME ........................................................... 6312 Corina Hebestreit

CRYOPEODOLOGICAL CONDITIONS OF PROJECTING GAS LINE JAMAL-CENTRE ........................................................ 6313 Vyacheslav Staroverov, Oleg Staroverov, Vladimir Baulin

WATER ON MARS: PAST AND PRESENT ........................................................................................................................................... 6314 Maria Zuber

UNDERSTANDING AND IDENTIFICATION OF HYDROLOGICAL PROCESSES IN THE TENSIFT CATCHMENT AREA (MOROCCO) USING THE HYDROLOGICAL MODEL CEQEAU........................................................... 6315 Nour-Eddine Laftouhi, Younes Moundi, Kamal Taj-Eddine

GLOBAL ASSESSMENT OF UNDISCOVERED MINERAL RESOURCES: OPPORTUNITIES AND CHALLENGES ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 6316 Michael L. Zientek

FROM GASEOUS GIANTS TO ROCKY PLANETS: SEARCH FOR EXTRASOLAR PLANETS ............................................... 6317 Michel Mayor

GLOBAL APPROACH TO SLOPE SAFETY IN HONG KONG ......................................................................................................... 6318 Raymond K. S. Chan

GLOBAL PATTERNS OF DISASTER RISK.......................................................................................................................................... 6319 Robert S. Chen

PLENARY LECTURE REDUCING THE RISKS ASSOCIATED WITH NATURAL HAZARDS ................................................. 6320 Herbert H. Einstein

THE EXHAUSTION OF MINERAL RESOURCES - A TRUISM OR A STATE OF MIND? ......................................................... 6321 Neil Williams

PROGNOSIS-PROSPECTING-ASSESSMENT OF NI-CU-PGE DEPOSITS: WAYS OF IMPROVEMENT .............................. 6322 Igor Augustinczyk

SOCIAL VULNERABILITY AND RESILIENCE TO GEOHAZARDS.............................................................................................. 6323 Carsten Felgentreff

ROCK SLIDE HAZARDS: DETECTION, ASSESSMENT AND WARNING.................................................................................... 6324 D. Jean Hutchinson

GEOLOGICAL CONSIDERATIONS IN QUANTITATIVE OFFSHORE GEOHAZARDS RISK ASSESSMENT..................... 6325 Philippe Jeanjean

HAZARD AND RISK MAPPING FOR LANDSLIDES IN QUICK CLAY ......................................................................................... 6326 Kjell Karlsrud

EARLY WARNING SYSTEMS FOR LANDSLIDES............................................................................................................................. 6327 Farrokh Nadim

THE MS 8.0 WENCHUAN EARTHQUAKE OF MAY 12TH, 2008, SICHUAN, CHINA SURFACE RUPTURE AND COSEISMIC DISPLACEMENT PRODUCED BY THE MS 8.0 WENCHUAN EARTHQUAKE OF MAY 12TH, 2008, SICHUAN, CHINA: EASTWARDS GROWTH OF THE QINGHAI-TIBET PLATEAU - A CONCLUSION FRO ................................................................................................................................................................................... 6328 Dong Shuwen

GEO-RISKS: GLOBAL TRENDS, LOSSES AND RISK MANAGEMENT ....................................................................................... 6329 Anselm Smolka

VOLCANOES AND THEIR IMPACT ON HUMAN SOCIETY........................................................................................................... 6330 Stephen Spark

COAL: AN ENERGY SOURCE FOR FUTURE WORLD NEEDS!?................................................................................................... 6331 Thomas Thielemann

RENEWABLE ENERGY, INNOVATION AND PEAK OIL................................................................................................................. 6332 Jeremy Leggett

THE ECONOMIC AND ENVIRONMENTAL CREDENTIALS OF BIOFUELS AND FOSSIL FUELS....................................... 6333 Marian Radetzki

UNCONVENTIONAL OIL: TOMORROWS OIL TODAY .................................................................................................................. 6334 Robert Skinner

A METEORITIC PERSPECTIVE ON THE FORMATION AND EARLY EVOLUTION OF ASTEROIDS AND TERRESTRIAL PLANETS........................................................................................................................................................................ 6335 Thorsten Kleine

ASTEROIDS, COMETS AND THE EVOLUTION OF LIFE ............................................................................................................... 6336 Walter Alvarez

IMPACT CRATERING ON EARTH AND OTHER PLANETS ........................................................................................................... 6337 Christian Koeberl

ADVANCES IN GENETIC UNDERSTANDING OF SEDIMENT HOSTED BASE METAL AND GOLD DEPOSITS .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 6338 Ross R. Large, David Cooke, Peter McGoldrick, Rob Scott, Dave Selley

HYDROCARBON EXPLORATION IN EUROPE: CAN WE MEET THE ENERGY DEMAND?................................................. 6339 Rien M. A. Herber

WHY IS GROUNDWATER NEGLECTED IN WATER MANAGEMENT DISCUSSIONS?.......................................................... 6340 Berntell Anders

GEOHAZARDS IN ICELAND.................................................................................................................................................................... N/A Thorunn Sveinbjarnardottir

TSUNAMIS .................................................................................................................................................................................................... N/A Costas Synolakis

THE ESTABLISHMENT OF LIFE ON EARTH ..................................................................................................................................... N/A Minik Rosing

DARWIN'S "ABOMINABLE MYSTERY" .............................................................................................................................................. N/A Else Marie Friis

THE FOSSIL RECORD SINCE DARWIN: WHAT DO WE KNOW AND WHAT REMAINS TO BE DISCOVERED? ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 6345 Richard A. Fortey

THE DEEP BIOSPHERE; BACKGROUND, NEWS, AND IMPLICATIONS .................................................................................... N/A Ingunn Thorseth

THE MANAGEMENT OF SEABED RESOURCES; ACTIONS OF THE INTERNATIONAL SEABED AUTHORITY................................................................................................................................................................................................. N/A Satya Nandan

MAPPING IRELAND'S SEABED ............................................................................................................................................................. 6348 Sean Power

SYNERGIES OF SCIENCE AT THE U.S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY ................................................................................................ 6349 Suzette Kimball

PALEOCLIMATE: THE DEEP AND MODERN TIME PERSPECTIVE .......................................................................................... 6350 Eystein Jansen

OCEAN-ATMOSPHEE INTERACTION AND CLIMATE CHANGE ................................................................................................. N/A Peter Schlosser

SOLAR VARIABILITY ............................................................................................................................................................................... N/A Willie Wie-Hock Soon

COSMIC RAYS AND CLIMATE CHANGE ............................................................................................................................................ N/A Henrik Svensmark

CLIMATE CONCERNS: CARBON CAPTURE AND STORAGE ....................................................................................................... N/A Olav Kaarstad

CLIMATE SCIENCE AND THE NEED FOR ACTION ......................................................................................................................... N/A Connie Hedegard

GLOBAL CHANGES, AN ACCELERATING WATER CYCLE, ASAPTION STRATEGIES: CAN WE COPE? ....................... N/A Andreas Szollosi-Nagy

ETHIOPIAN GROUNDWATER RESOURCE MANAGEMENT ........................................................................................................ 6357 Asfaw Dingamo

URANIUM RESOURCES: TODAY AND TOMORROW ...................................................................................................................... N/A Timothy S. Gitzel

SUPPLY OF MINERAL RESOURCES: MINING IN THE EUROPEAN CONTEXT ....................................................................... N/A Lennart Evrell

THE EUROPEAN UNION VIEW ON THE SUPPLY OF MINERAL RESOURCES IN THE 21ST CENTURY .......................... N/A Hans Sierd Pietersen

UNCONVENTIONAL GAS: TIGHT GAS SANDS, SHALE GAS, COAL BED GAS ........................................................................ N/A Brenda Pierce

ENERGY RETURN ON INVESTMENT AND OUR ECONOMIC FUTURE .................................................................................... 6362 Charles Hall

NUCLEAR ENERGY OPTIONS ............................................................................................................................................................... 6363 Kullander Sven

TITLE TO BE ANNOUNCED..................................................................................................................................................................... N/A Liv Monica Bargem Stubholt

ARCTIC CLIMATE: PRESENT AND FUTURE PERSPECTIVE ...................................................................................................... 6365 Ola M. Johannessen

THE FUTURE ENERGY MIX - PROBABILITIES AND POLICIES ................................................................................................. 6366 Mark Moody-Stuart

THE SUN CONTROLS IT ALL - THE CLIMATE AND CO2 IN THE ATMOSPHERE................................................................. 6367 Fred Goldberg

ASSESSMENT OF THE POTENSIAL FOR CO2 STORAGE IN THE NORWEGIAN-DANISH BASIN ..................................... 6368 Karen Lyng Anthonsen, L. H. Nielsen

VARIABILITY AND TREND FROM AN EMPIRICAL POINT OF VIEW....................................................................................... 6369 Wibjorn Karlen

SEISMIC REFLECTION IMAGING OF CRUSTAL DEFORMATION IN THE CENTRAL SCANDINAVIAN CALEDONIDES........................................................................................................................................................................................... 6370 Dan Dyrelius, N. Juhojuntti, C. Juhlin

THE REALITIES OF THE CONSERVATION OF HERITAGE SITES - DAMAGE, TOO MUCH OR TOO LITTLE PROTECTION? ........................................................................................................................................................................... 6371 W. A. P. Wimbledon

OCEAN-ATMOSPHERE INTERACTION AND CLIMATE CHANGE FROM AN ARCTIC PERSPECTIVE........................... 6372 Peter Schlosser

OVERVIEW OF RESOURCE ISSUES OF THE INTERNATIONAL YEAR OF THE PLANET EARTH .................................... N/A Richard Sinding-Larsen

Author Index